See other formats

Full text of "The Granite monthly, a New Hampshire magazine, devoted to literature, history, and state progress"

Tyg GRANITE 

MONTHLY 

NEW HAMPSHIRE 

MAGAZINE: 



VOLUME I. 

VOLUME XI (Old Series). 




\e>'- 



CONCORD, N. H. : 
JOHN N. McCLINTOCK, Editor and Publisher. 

REPUBLICAN PRESS ASSOCIATION. 

1888. 



N 
91H-.Z 



CONTENTS OF VOLUME I. 

(Second Series.) 



Page. 

Ossian Ray. (Portrait) 1 

The Bulow Plantation .... 6, 68, 99, 133, 180, 212, 249, 313, 361 

A Dream. Henrietta E. Page 16 

The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. Hon. John C. Linehan . . 17, 50, 85 

Two Witches. C. C. Lord 32 

Book Notices 34,192,242 

Hon. Henry P. Rolfe (Portrait) 41 

Locomotion in the Olden Time. Fred Myron Colby 57 

Anticipation: Pro and Con. Virginia C. HoUis 66 

Concord, N. H. (Illustrated) 75 

Hon. V. C. Gilman. (Portrait) 81 

Modes of Amending their Constitutions by the Several States. Hon. Ai^B. 

Thompson ............ 95 

The Eternal One. Hon. Moody Currier 98 

lion. Ebenezer Smith 105 

Annals of Our Village. AV. A. Wallace 106, 138, 218 

Hon. Edward Henry Durell. (Portrait and illustration) .... 115 

In Trust. Alice Freese Durgin 130 

Frederick A. Eldredge, of Dunstable, N. H. Hon. Samuel Abbott 

Green, M. D., 130 

Stories of an Ancient City by the Sea. Annie Wentworth Baer . . 143, 188 

George H. Emery. (Portrait) 149 

The Dudley Family 153 

Zimri Scates Wallingford. (Portrait) 161 

Winnipiseogee. Virginia C . Hollis ........ 168 

Landmarks in Ancient Dover and the Towns which have sprung therefrom. 

Mary P. Thompson, 169, 229, 257, 283, 369 

Gov. Noah Martin. (Portrait) 199 

New Hampshire and the Federal Constitution. William F. Whitcher . 203 

Heroism. Ileni-y Metcalf ' . . . 209 

Charles Emery Stevens ........... 222 

Hon. Martin A. Haynes. John C. Linehan. (Portrait) .... 245 

The " Cobs Country." W. A. Ferguson 268 

Jeremy L. Cross. Albert S. Batchellor 270 

An Old Deed. Samuel Abbott Green 276 

Dr. Wheelock and Dartmouth College. Rev. S. C. Bartlett, D. D., LL. D. 277 



Cotitents. 



The Crowned. ISIary H. Wheeler 
On the Old Homestead. Joseph W. Parmelee 
Kimball Union Academy. Rev. S. L. Oerould 
Hanover in the Convention of 1788. Frederick Chase 

Willis Hall Jklorrill 

The Vermont Controversy. Rev. Charles A. Downs 
Hon. Oliver Pillsbury. William Pillsbury Hale . 
Gen. Oilman Marston ...... 

On Lake Winnipiseogee. Mary H. Wheeler 

Hon. William Simpson, Delegate for Orford and Lyme 



. 281 

. 305 

. 306 

. 310 

. 319 
320, 319 

. 332 

. 341 

. 34T 

. 367 





^^^h^^i. 



^i^^Z-^^ ^ 




THE 




RANITE neNTHLY. 

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE. 
IDevoted to Literature, biography, History, and State Progress. 



Vol. I. (New Series.) 
Vol. XI. 



JANUARY, 1888. No. i. 



HON. OSSIAN RAY.* 

Ossian Ray was born December 13, Greene, who was born in Clareraont. 

1835, in Hinesbiirg, Vt. He is the N. H., and afterwards moved to 

oldest son of George and Hannah Waterbury, Vt., serving in the war 

(Greene) Ray, who were married in 1812, being appointed captain in the 

Waterbury, Vt., October 2, 1834. 11th U. S. Infantry, July 25, 1814. 

They lived in Hlnesburg until about He was severely wounded in a skir- 

March, 1836, removing then to mish with the British troops at a 

AVaterbury, and remaining there place called " Stone Mills" (or "• Cole 

until the fall of that year, when they Mills"), near Plattsburg, N. Y., suf- 

went to reside on a farm which they fered amputation of a leg, and died 

had i)urchased in Irasburg. Tiie from the effects of his wound Febru- 

mother died at Irasburg in 1847; the ary 17, 1817. He was married in 

father remained on the same farm Waterbury about 1802, to Mercy, 

until about 1855, when he removed daughter of Moses Nelson, of Croy- 

to Hinesburg, where he is still living, don, N. H, The subject of this 

at the age of eighty-three years, sketch has one brother, Orman P., of 

George Ray was the son of William Burlington, Vt., and three sisters, 

and Abigail (Wyman) Ray, and was Mrs. Elizabeth M. Bridges and Mrs. 

born in Hinesburg, the eighth of ten Amelia C. Corrigan, of Ogden, Utah, 

ciuldren. William Ray came from and Mrs. Hannah E. Baker, of 

Hartford, Washington county, N. Y., Waterbury, Vt. 

to Hinesburg, about 1800, and was Ossian Ray's boyhood and youth 

mai'i'i('(l to Abigail Wyman, his sec- were passed in Irasburg, where he 

ond wife, after coming to Vermont, built up a vigorous constitution by 

Hannah (Greene) Ray, born Septem- healthful out-door work during the 

ber 1, 1809, died July 2, 1847, was brief summers, and disciplined his 

the fourth child of Capt. James mind during the long New P^ngland 

♦Prepared by the editor for Fergusson & Co.'s Histoiy of Coos County, and published by permission. 



Hon. O SSI a 11 Ray. 



winters at the little district school- 
house, intent upon solving the riddle 
of life, and acquiring the knowledge 
and experience of others by studying 
the printed page. His formative ed- 
ucation and character at the district 
school were under the direction of 
several al)le and enthusiastic teachers, 
among whom may be named the late 
Henry H. Frost, Esq., of Coventry, 
the late Timothy Mansfield, of Bar- 
ton, the late Miss Olive H. Webster, 
of Irasburg, and Miss Harriet Web- 
ster, now of Boston. Young Ray 
also attended several terms at the 
Irasburg academy, two of which were 
tauofht bv Rev. Charles W. Cushing, 
D. D., now of Rochester, N. Y., and 
widely known as one of the foremost 
educators in the country. While at 
the academy' his evenings and odd 
hours were devoted to the study of 
history, rhetoric, and public S))eaking. 
The country around was interested in 
these schools and the progress of the 
scholars, and flocked to the public 
exercises from the neighboring towns. 
Triumphs won in that forum were 
never forgotten ; applause from rus- 
tic friends stimulated to renewed 
efforts. The closing exercises were 
often held in the court-house, and 
the day was great in the lives of 
many students. Ossian Ray finished 
his academical studies at Derby, Vt., 
where among his fellow-students were 
the late Hon. Benjamin H. Steele, 
judge of the supreme court of Ver- 
mont ; Rev. George I. Bard, of Or- 
ford, N. H. ; David M. Camp, editor 
of the Newport (Vt.) Express; and 
Rt. Rev. W. W. Niles, d. d., bishop 
of the Diocese of New Hampshire. 
At the age of sixteen he gave prom- 
ise of more than ordinary ability, 



and attracted the attention of Jesse 
Cooper, Esq., a lawyer of Irasburg. 
The youth was fitted for college in 
all save Greek and mathematics at 
that age, and stronglv desired to 
complete his education by a college 
course, but lack of means forbade. . 
Irasburg was the county seat, where 
the courts were holdeu and where 
lawyers were held in high esteem. 
At the Orleans county bar were then 
practising Jesse Cooper and John 
H. Prentiss, of Irasburg ; William 
M. Dickerman, of Coventry ; John 
L. Edwards, of Derby ; John H. 
Kimball and Samuel A. Willard, of 
Barton ; Samuel Sumner and Nor- 
man Boardman, of Troy ; Benjamin 
H. Smalley and Chief-Justice Homer 
E. Royce, of Franklin county ; Judge 
Luke P. Poland, of Lamoille county ; 
Judge Timothy P. Redfield and Stod- 
dard B. Colby, of Montpelier ; Thom- 
as Bartlett and George C. Cahoon, 
of Caledonia county ; and others, 
whose scholarly minds and rhetorical 
abilities, as displayed in many a hard- 
fought legal battle, deeply impressed 
the youth, and stimulated his ambi- 
tion to become a leader of men in the 
forensic arena. 

By the advice of Mr. Cooi)er. aud 
with the assent of his father, young 
Ray relinquished his college aspira- 
tions, entered immediately upon the 
study of his chosen profession in 
the office of Mr. Cooper, and became 
a member of his family. His patron 
was of great assistance to young Ray, 
guiding his legal studies, allowing 
him to try justice causes, encourag- 
ing him to manage cases in which he 
was sometimes the opposing counsel, 
and largely leaving to him the prepa- 
ration of his briefs. Two of these 



Hon. Ossian Ray. 



early efforts may be found in the 
cases of TFe&.s/e/- v. Dennison., Ver- 
mont Reports, vol. xxv, 495, 496, 
and Cooper v. Parker, ibid, 504. 
From early friends, who then formed 
life-lono; attachments, we learn that 
Ossian Ray was a good scholar, with 
a natural aptitude for public speak- 
ing, popular with his schoolmates, 
and evincing a strong character. 

In March. 1854, he came to Lan- 
caster, N. H., at the request of the 
late Saunders W. Cooper, P2sq., a 
brother of Mr. Cooper of Irasburg, 
to assist in closing up his law busi- 
ness, his health having failed. Until 
the following December he remained 
in Lancaster, attending to Mr. Coop- 
er's affairs, forming acquaintances, 
and becoming attached to the people. 
That winter he taught school in 
Canaan, Vt.. bought law books, pur- 
sued liis studies evenings, and on 
Saturdays when school did not keep, 
and during the holidays, engaged in 
the trial of justice cases, to the im- 
provement of his legal experience 
and the condition of his finances. 
Thus, by teaching and practising, he 
maintained himself, and pursued his 
studies until Septeml)er 1, 1856, 
when he returned to Lancaster. 
January 1, 1857, at the age of twenty- 
one years, he formed a law part- 
nership with Hon. Jacob Benton, of 
Lancaster, and during the same 
month was admitted to the bar at 
Guildhall, Essex county, Vt., at a 
term of the court over which the late 
Chief-Justice Luke P. Poland pre- 
sided, and soon after he was admit- 
ted to the Coos county bar, at Lan- 
caster. He has since been admitted 
to practice in the United States 
courts, and was admitted to the bar 



of the supreme court of the United 
States, January 25. 1872. 

Mr. Ray's success at the bar was 
assured from the first. He brought 
to the profession an active mind 
carefully cultured, great natural abil- 
ities balanced by good judgment, 
indomitable perseverance and love 
for his profession, and a strong and 
unflinching character inherited from 
his ancestors. As a lawyer, he has 
built his fame on an enduring foun- 
dation. His })reparation of cases has 
employed his best efforts, his man- 
agement of them has absorbed him. 
From the minutest detail to the great 
law points involved he has been 
ready ; aud, ever on the aggressive, 
his opponents have never found him 
sleeping. 

In 1867 Mr. Benton was elected to 
congress, and w^ithdrew from the firm. 
In September Mr. Ray formed a 
partnership with Hon. William S. 
Ladd, of Colebrook, which continued 
until Mr. Ladd was appointed judge 
of the supreme court, in October, 
1870. January 1, 1872, Mr. Ray 
took into partnership Hon. Irving W. 
Drew, who had pursued his legal 
studies in Mr. Ray's office. From 
1873 to 1876 Hon. William Heywood 
was a member of the firm, when he 
was succeeded by Hon. Chester B. 
Jordan, a student in the office of the 
firm. January 1, 1882, Philip Car- 
penter, of Bath, was admitted, and 
the law firm of Ray, Drew, Jordan & 
Carpenter was established, from which 
Mr. Ray withdrew January 1, 1883, 
and, with the exception of one year 
from July 1, 1885, when Mr. Geo. W. 
Patterson, of Hanover, was associated 
with him, he has since had no partner 
in the practise of his profession. 



Hon. Ossi'an Ray. 



Since 1860 Mr. Ray has been re- 
tained in nearly every important law- 
suit in Coos and Essex counties, his 
practice extending into other coun- 
ties, and to the federal courts of New 
Hampshire and Vermont, and to 
cases before the supreme court of the 
United States. From 18G9 to the 
death of the late John E. Lyon, 
president of the Boston, Concord & 
Montreal and White INIountaius Rail- 
road, he was counsel for him and for 
that corporation. Before 1872 he 
was employed in suits in New Hamp- 
shire and Vermont against the Grand 
Trunk Railway, of Canada. Since 
that date he has always been retained 
by that compan3\ His work before 
the full l)ench of the New Hampshire 
supreme court may be traced in near- 
ly every volume of the reports, from 
the 36th, containing cases heard in 
July, 1857, to the 64th, now in press. 

]\Ir. Ray was a representative from 
Lancaster in the state legislature in 
1868 and 1869, the former year serv- 
ing as chairman of the committee on 
elections, and in the latter as chair- 
man of tlie committee on judiciarv : 
was solicitor of Coos county from 
1862 to 1872; was delegate-at-large 
to the Republican National Conven- 
tion at Philadelphia in June, 1872 ; 
was United States attorney for the 
district of New Hampshire, b\' ap- 
pointment of President Hayes, from 
February 22, 1879, to December 23, 
1880, when he resigned, upon his 
nomination as a candidate for con- 
gress. 

At the death of Hon. Evarts W. 
Farr, November 30, 1880, Mr. Ray 
was elected to fill the vacancy for the 
unexpired term, and to succeed him- 
self from March 4, 1881, to March 4, 



1883, as a Republican representative 
from the third congressional district 
of New Hampshire, by over five thou- 
sand majority. He was reelected in 
1882 as representative from the sec- 
ond congressional district, the state 
having been redistricted during his 
term of office. In the house of rep- 
resentatives Mr. Rav served on the 
committees of invalid pensions and 
claims, the duties of which are always 
onerous and exacting. His services 
on the former committee will long 
be remembered by many a veteran, 
and soldier's widow or children, for 
no appeal in their behalf ever went 
unheard, no just cause unespoused. 
During his brief service in the 46th 
congress he was largely instrumental 
in securing the passage of an act 
removing the terms of the United 
states courts, formerly held at Exe- 
ter, to Concord, thereby convening 
the northern and western portions of 
the state. In the 47th congress he 
aided in securing an appropriation of 
8200,000 for a United States court- 
house and post-office building at Con- 
cord, an elegant structure, now prac- 
tically completed. In the 48th con- 
gress, it is safe to sav that had it not 
been for his persistent work and per- 
sonal intluence among his fellow- 
members, an appropriation of $200,- 
000 for a similar building at Man- 
Chester would have failed. He was 
a strong advocate of the abolition of 
the duty on sugar, although in favor 
of a protective tariff when necessary 
for the benefit of American manu- 
facturers and producers. He also 
earnestly favored legislation author- 
izing the government to establish and 
operate telegraph lines in connection 
with the postal service of the country. 



Hon. Ossian Ray 



Mr. Ray has been eminently the 
arcliitect of liis own fortunes. He 
possesses woudeifiil energy, industry, 
perseverance, enthusiasm, and zeal. 
His great vital force renders him 
unconscious of obstacles and difficul- 
ties ; he has confidence in himself 
and in his case, and is a formidable 
opponent. His language is clear, 
incisive, forcil)le, effective, and often 
eloquent. He is especially powerful 
on law points before the full bench of 
the supreme court ; he is always quick 
to think and quick to act. Mr. Ray is 
not infallible ; his impulse sometimes 
leads him astray, but his reason 
quickly sets him right Once having 
seriously decided upon a course of 
action, he is hard to swerve from his 
purpose. Mr. Ray has always been 
au assiduous reader, student, and 
lover of books. His private library 
is very lich and extensive, books 
beina: gathered in nearlv everv room 
in his house. Returning from a jour- 
ney he has generally a new lot to add 
to his collection. These books on 
history, logic, philosophy, statistics, 
science, poetry, travel, biography, 
art, and on every subject of interest 
aud value to the human family, he 
eagerly devours. His law library is 
one of the most extensive in the 
state. He is a man of wonderful 
memory. Facts and incidents once in 
his mind are always accessible and 
available, and he will readily take 
from his shelves a volume and refer 
to the page bearing upon or illustrat- 
ing any fact or theory he has ever 
read. In this respect he constantly 
displays to his friends capability and 
resource unexpected and extraordi- 
nary. In the most trving situations 
he has control of his temper ; he is 



entirely without envy or jealousy, 
and rejoices heartily in the success of 
his friends and acquaintances ; he is 
considerate toward young attorneys. 
All his friends, and they are many, 
are tenacious in their attachment to 
him. 

In private life Mr. Ray is affable, 
genial, sincere, and warm-hearted. 
(Since his residence in Lancaster he 
has done much to improve the ap- 
pearance of the village, entering 
heartily into every project for the 
betterment of the place. He is pub- 
lic spirited, charitai)le, liberal, and 
always to be depended upon for his 
share in the public burdens. He at- 
tends the Congregational church, but 
gives with a generous hand to the 
support of all denominations in the 
town. His means and labor are 
freely g-jven to render neat and at- 
tractive the appearance of his build- 
ings, land, and the adjoining high- 
ways. Physically he is rol)ust, and 
possessed of an iron constitution. 
His face is lighted up with intelli- 
gence, good-will, and a hap[)y nature. 

Mr. Ray has been very fortunate 
in his marital relations. His first 
wife, whom he married March 2, 
1856, was Alice A. Fling, daughter 
of Henry Fliug, J^t that time a citizen 
of West Stewartstown, and after- 
wards of Portland, Maine. 8he was 
a woman of lovely character, won- 
derfully kind-hearted, caring for 
those in need, devoted to her hus- 
band and family. She bore him two 
children, and died April 15, 1871. 
He married, second, October 16, 
1872, Mrs. Sallie P2mery (Small) 
Burnside, a lady of rare qualities of 
mind and great strength of charac- 
ter, possessing fine judgment, aa 



6 The Bulozv Plantation. 

amiable disposition, genial and affa- His children are, — Edward, born 

ble manners, and entering quietly October 18. 1858, married, lives iu 

but heartily into Mr. Ray's plans and Jefferson ; Alice, born April 4, 1866 ; 

aspirations, guiding with her counsel Helen, born November 17. 1873; 

and strengthening with her love. Ossian, Jr., born January 4. 1878. 



THE BULOW PLANTATION. 



The name of Florida, given in 1512 
by the old Spanish discoverer, Juan 
Ponce de Leon, to the peninsula 
which separates the Gulf of Mexico 
from the Atlantic ocean, arouses a 
memor}' of flowers and balmy weather 
in the mind of every traveller who 
has visited that favored region. With 
many vicissitudes of fortune, Florida 
remained in the hands of the Span- 
iards till 1763, when it was ceded to 
the British government. In 1783, by 
the treaty of Paris, Florida was ceded 
back to Spain by Great Britain. In 
1819 negotiations were commenced 
between the United States and Spain 
for the cession of Florida to the for- 
mer, and a treaty to that effect was 
entered into. This treaty was rati- 
fied by Spain in October, 1820, and 
by the United States in February, 
1821 ; and in the following July Flor- 
ida was finally taken possession of by 
General Andrew Jackson, by order 
of the government. The Indian poli- 
cy, so long maintained by the author- 
ities at Washington, soon led to the 
usual results of an Indian war, with 
all its alarms and atrocities. 

CHAPTER I. 

In the latter |)art of December, 
1835, near the close of one of the 
shortest days of the year, two iiorse- 
men might have been seen galloping 



briskly along side by side over the 
old King's Road, some miles south of 
St. Augustine. The sun had long 
been hidden by dense banks of clouds 
in the west ; and the breeze, moaning 
and sighing in fitful gusts through 
the tall, palm-like pines, indicated the 
approach of a rain-deluge, so well 
known in Florida. 

" I fear we left St. Augustine too 
late, Antonio, to arrive at Col. Bu- 
low's by daylight." 

" Yes, sir, I know it ; but if we 
can cross Pellicer creek before that 
shower strikes us, and it gets to be 
very dark, we shall do well enough, 
for this broad, straight road runs 
close by the plantation," replied An- 
tonio. 

" What have we to fear at Pel- 
licer creek } " 

"• There is a rumor in town that the 
bridge has been carried away. I had 
no time to verify the report, but I 
think it very probable ; for we have 
had very heavy rains this fall." 

"What shall we do in that case? 
Can we not ford the stream ? " 

" We can swim across, if we have 
daylight. Captain Homer." 

" There is the fifteenth mile-post. 
How much farther is the creek, An- 
tonio ? '■' 

" It is just beyond the twenty-third 
mile-post, if I remember rightly." 



The Billow Plantation. 



" Then we would better trv the full 
speed of our horses ;" and giving rein 
to tlu'ir willing steeds, they urged 
them to greater speed. 

Their way was in a south-easterly 
direction, along the King's Road. 

The King's Road is an object of 
interest to this day to the natives of 
Florida, as well as to the thousands 
from distant states who seek tiie 
genial climate of the favored peninsu- 
la for pleasure or health. As the old 
fort, cathedral, gateway, and numer- 
ous old buildings of St. Augustine, 
preserved for their antiquity, are mon- 
uments of the occupation by the Span- 
iards, so this road remains to com- 
memorate the industry of the Britons. 

During the brief occupation by the 
English in the middle and latter part 
of the eighteenth centur}', the country 
had taken great strides toward civili- 
zation. With their departure at the 
close of the Revolution, and the retro- 
cession of the province to its old mas- 
ters, the Spaniards, most of the signs 
of their late possessions were obliter- 
ated. The indolent Southrons knew 
and appreciated the value of a good 
road, and, although unwilling to ex- 
ert themselves to build or even repair 
the needed thoroughfares, were by 
no means averse to using them. This 
road had been laid out by engineers 
in long, straight reaches through the 
interminable pine barrens, rounded 
over and ditched, and across the 
swamps had been protected from the 
action of the wind and rain by rows 
of pines thickly jilanted on either 
side. Such is the stability of the 
soil, that to this day, a century after 
its completion, it is as perfect through 
the pine barrens as when it was first 
opened. 



As the horsemen gallop along in 
the fast disappearing twilight, a few 
words may be said, in introduction of 
two who will occupy i)rominent posi- 
tions in this narrative. Charance 
Homer, a graduate of West Point, 
had been zealous for active service, 
and, at the first threatening of war in 
the newly acquired territory of Flori- 
da with the war-like and treacherous 
Seminoles, had hastened to exchange 
from the engineer corps to a cavalry 
regiment under marching orders to 
the scene of possible disturbance. 
His rank had been advanced from 
lieutenant to captain, but the pros- 
pect of dangers from the jungles and 
Indians more than compensated for 
the increase in rank. The captain 
was a tall, soldierly gentleman, with 
the blonde hair and whiskers charac- 
teristic of Anglo Saxon descent, dark 
blue eyes, indicative of their owner's 
energy and bravery, and witii a frame 
which, although well developed, had 
3'et a vast store of latent power for 
endurance as well as fatigue. His 
features were pleasing to all, if not 
positively handsome and regular ; and 
his worst enemy could not but ac- 
knowledge him to be an honest and 
honorable man. His twenty-sixth 
year found him unsullied by the 
world, " heart whole and fancy free." 

Antonio Plernandez, his companion, 
was a native of St. Augustine, of 
Spanish descent, who had liecome so 
attached to his beautiful liome that 
he preferred to remain and become 
an American citizen" to exiling him- 
self, with many of his compatriots, to 
uncongenial shores. His age was 
about twent^y-five, his fcjrm lithe, 
sinewy, and powerful ; of average 
height among Americans, very tall 



8 



The Bulow Plantation. 



compared with his own countrvmen, 
with the straight blaciv hair and sharp 
coal-black eyes characteristic of his 
race ; a face with great power to ex- 
press the feelings of the heart within, 
or, at will, to completely mask every 
inward sentiment. His acquaintance 
with Captain Homer had been of only 
a few weeks' duration, but his charac- 
ter for integrity with the officers of 
the garrison at St. Augustine had 
given the latter the utmost confidence 
in him. His education, too. made 
him congenial, for he had spent sev- 
eral years with Catholic clergymen in 
South Carolina, and spoke the I{lng- 
glish language with the fidelity so re- 
markable in educated foreigners. 

The American was dressed in a 
close-fitting jacket of heavy blue 
cloth, ornamented with the regulation 
gilt buttons, tight-fitting pantalo(jns 
which were protected to the knee by 
top-boots, and a broad-brimmed felt 
hat. Around his waist was a leath- 
ern l)elt, from which his sword and 
scabbard were sus[)ended. His sad- 
dle and bridle were of the plainest 
but most serviceal)le kind. Attached 
to the saddle were holsters, each with 
a heavy pistol ; while behind the rider 
was a knapsack containing a Mexican 
blanket and i)ersonal luggage ; and 
before him, resting on the iiommel, 
was a short carbine. The plainness 
of his dress and accoutrements, com- 
pared with those of his companion, 
was more than offset by the grace and 
beauty of the thoroughbred English 
huntei' which he bestrode. 

The Spaniard's horse was smaller 
than his companion's, and showed 
some trace of Arabian lineage. His 
bridle and saddle were elaborately 
ornamented with solid gold and silver 



trimmings. The rider wore low shoes, 
pantaloons bell-shaped at the bottom, 
richly embroidered, as was his short 
jacket. His sombrero would have 
seemed heavy to one unused to it, so 
decked was it with ornaments. He 
was armed like his companion, for 
already was there rumor of an Indian 
uprising ; and a lonely ride through 
the forests of Florida would always 
render advisable the carrying of arms 
offensive and defensive. 

" AVe shall catch it before long," 
cried Captain Homer, still urging his 
horse onward. "We have more than 
a mile to go, and it is sprinkling 
already." 

''And we know what a shower is in 
Florida, captain," replied Antonio. 

"And this, I suppose, is the creek 
you wished to pass," said Homer, as 
their horses slackened their pace at 
the edge of the heavy timber which 
bordered Pellicer creek. 

'• Yes, sir, and we have only a bri- 
dle path winding down this side of 
the ravine and up on the otlier ; for 
here the King's Road is lost for 
half a mile in the most tangled jun- 
gle of Floiida," replied Antonio. 

"Can you guide me tlirough?" 
asked Homer. 

"I will tr^', " said Antonio briefly ; 
and urging his horse in advance he 
entered a narrow, tortuous path un- 
der the grand old live oaks. The 
branches hung low, festooned with 
the trailing moss, so dense overhead 
that twilight was found beneath its 
shadows with a mid-day sun. On 
either hand the luxuriant under- 
growth of tropical climes made an 
impassable barrier for horsemen. 
Slowly they descended the winding 
path to the banks of the stream, with 



The Billow Phnitation. 



their hands well protected in ridini;;- 
gloves, constantly occupied with 
warding off the hanging and trailing 
vines which would bar their progress. 

" AVhat is the trouble now? " asked 
Homer, as Antonio came to a dead 
pause. 

"Can 3'ou not see?" replied his 
companion. "The bridge has been 
swept away ; the run is very full, 
and I cannot catch a glimpse of the 
opening on the other side." 

" But let us try some way to cross 
over," urged Homer. 

" Captain Homer, you know I 
would not hesitate except in the face 
of a terrible danger, if only for the 
inconvenience we must endure. We 
might possibly escape if we missed 
the opening on the other side, but 
what would become of our horses ? " 

" Why, are they in danger?" 

"If we had more light, captain, 
vou would realize the peril better. 
The stream is swollen by the fall 
rains, and is now a deep, swift tor- 
rent. In any case we should have to 
swim for it ; but to be swept in 
among fallen trees and clinging vines 
in the dark, with no certain goal in 
view, would bewilder both us and our 
horses ; and if we miss the narrow 
opening on the other side, we may 
wait until morning, perhaps, on some 
log, and be very lucky to find our 
way back here." 

" What would we better do, An- 
tonio?" 

"I think it better to i)ick our way 
back to the top of the ravine and 
bivouac until morning." 

" WI13' need we go back? " 

" We can gather some pitch wood 
in the edge of the pines and build a 
fire under one of the great oaks," 



rei)lied Antonio, " and make our- 
selves comparatively comfortable for 
the night." 

So for a few minutes they retraced 
their steps, and came at last to the 
ojjen pine barren. The rain had 
been falling gently for some minutes 
before, but now it came down in great 
sheets. The thunder, which had been 
rolling in the distance like a park of 
artillery, suddenly burst overhead 
and all around, and echoed and re- 
echoed through the forest, while the 
vivid flashes came almost continually, 
now and again splitting down the 
towering stem of some swaying pine 
tree. The travellers had dismounted, 
and, leading their horses beneath a 
heavy branched old oak, stood in the 
lee of the massive trunk to seek 
shelter from the wind and rain. 

" We are not alone in this wilder- 
ness," said Antonio, who had been 
looking out from the bushes. 

" Who can possibly be in this 
neighborhood?" asked the captain. 

"We shall know shortly, for they 
are coming directly towards us on 
foot at full speed." 

They both felt for their trusty pis- 
tols, to be prepared for the strangers 
in case their intentions were hostile. 

"All right, captain," said Antonio, 
" they are friends ;" and as he spoke 
five dripping men came under the 
same tree where our friends had 
found shelter. 

" Hullo," said the foremost, " who 
have we here ? " 

"Friends, Sergeant Jones!" said 
Captain Homer. 

Instantly, almost instinctively, the 
sergeant came to a stand-still, and 
gave the military salute. 

This being acknowledged by the 



lO 



The Bulozv Plantation. 



officer, he asked, — '' AVhat brings you 
here, sergeant? I thought you were 
stationed at the old Spanish fort at 
Matanzas Inlet." 

"So we are, sir, but Lieut. Barnes 
gave us leave to-day to corral some 
fresh meat," replied the sergeant. 
'• We have been hunting since early 
morning, and have brought in two 
fine deer. Here, Private Smith, lay 
down the result of your shot for 
inspection." 

Private Smith did as requested, 
and one of his companions followed 
his example, glad to be relieved for 
a moment of his load. 

" What do you propose to do. Ser- 
geant Jones? I see you are in the 
same predicament that I am," in- 
quired Captain Homer. 

" We propose to wait until this 
shower has passed over, and then 
to go to our quarters, sir," replied 
Jones. 

"• If we should go with you, could 
Lieutenant Barnes provide for my 
companion and myself?" asked the 
captain. 

" Lieutenant Barnes would be de- 
lighted to see you, I have no doubt," 
replied Sergeant Jones. " He is the 
only commissioned officer at the post, 
and has been very anxious to hear from 
St. Augustine for a long time. He 
will no doubt welcome you with joy." 

While they were talking the thun- 
der had been growing more and more 
distant, and the gusts of rain came 
more fitfully, while the flashes of 
lightning became much less vivid. 

" We have a shed on the edge of 
the palmettos, where you can leave 
your horses in safety for the night," 
said Jones, as the party prepared to 
leave the shelter of the oak. 



" Will they be perfectly safe from 
the cats in the neighborhood } " asked 
Antonio. For the dreaded American 
lion is known by the name of " cat" 
to all the inhabitants of our Southern 
country. 

"• We have made express provision 
against all animals, as you shall see," 
was answered. 

The little party now left the shelter 
of the timber, and, following the lead 
of Sergeant Jones, took a path paral- 
lel with the run leading in an east- 
erly direction toward the ocean. The 
stars came out and gave enough light 
to guide them on their way, especially 
as the path led along the border of 
the timber. The deer were thrown 
across the saddles, and our two 
friends followed the soldiers as they 
filed along the paths. They met 
with no adventure on their wav, and 
arrived at the palmetto border of the 
marsh after a brisk walk of a mile or 
more. The horses were safely left 
in a rude hut built of palmettos, and 
the party defiled over the marsii l)y a 
well beaten path towards the cele- 
brated fort. 

This fort was built in the earliest 
times, on an island commanding the 
narrow entrance of Matanzas Inlet. 
It consisted of a massive turreted 
tower, with the addition of a water- 
battery to the south to command more 
effectually the entrance. At the ces- 
sion of Florida to the United States, 
some years before our story begins, 
this inlet had harbored a gang of 
wreckers, or, rather, pirates, who had 
been winked at or connived at l)y the 
Spanish authorities as long as their 
avocation interfered only with Amer- 
ican and English shipping. To break 
up this nefarious business, a small 



The Bulotu Plantation. 



II 



force liatl been detailed to giuird this 
port, and instead of camping ont they 
bad made the oUl fort habitable, and 
found therein a pleasant and still 
impregnable fortress. A detachment 
of twenty men, including the officer 
in command, was at this time in gar- 
rison. 

After a walk of a third of a mile 
over the hard marsh, the party came 
to the banks of the creek, and un- 
loosing a flat-boat from its mooring 
went paddling towards the island 
fort. 

" Who comes there? " rang out on 
the night air. 

" Sergeant Jones and party," was 
the reply. 

"Advance, Sergeant Jones, and give 
the countersign," was the direction of 
the watchful sentinel. 

The garrison was small, but kept 
up the discipline necessary in an un- 
known or an enemy's country. 

This formality being attended to, 
the party ran the boat into a little 
creek in the island, sprang ashore, and 
approached the fort. 

A narrow entrance in the wall of 
the water battery was unbarred, and 
one by one the party ascended, and 
passing along a passage, descended 
by stone steps to the interior of 
the battery. A bright scene here met 
their view. In a large open fire-place 
burned great sticks of mesqnite, which 
threw out into the large a[)artment 
light and heat. The soldiers were 
scattered about in groups, employed 
in various wavs, but having thrown 
aside all care and trouble. 

Lieutenant Barnes now appeared 
from the open door communicating 
with the tower, and advancing to- 
wards Captain Homer with extended 



hand, cried in welcome, " You are a 
God-send, indeed, captain — I am de- 
lighted to see you ; and yon too, An- 
tonio ; — you both are most welcome to 
this old fort." 

"And we are very glad, lieutenant, 
to accept of your hospitality, for we 
should have had the cold comfort of 
bivouacking under the trees near Pel- 
licer creek had we not fortunately 
met Sergeant Jones during the late 
heavy shower," replied Homer. 

" Shall we not be discommoding 
you greatly by accepting your hospi- 
talit}' ? " asked Antonio. 

" You must be prepared for some 
of the hardships of a soldier's life, 
Antonio," replied Barnes, '• but up in 
m\" quarters I can do something to- 
wards making you comfortable." 

Leading the way, he passed through 
the tower doorway, which was guard- 
ed by a heavy iron-studded oak door, 
and leading them through the base- 
meut, well supplied with provisions 
in case of a siege, passed up a second 
staircase to the chamber of the 
tower. 

" Here you see me at home, gentle- 
men," said Barnes, " and I welcome 
you to my den." 

" Why, you have made a palace of 
it, Barnes. How have you managed 
to furnish it so handsomely?" asked 
Homer. 

"It is all home-made — every com- 
fort, every luxury — except my spring- 
bed and mattress. Let me explain 
how I have given a homelike appear- 
ance to the place. In my mess kit 
I carry all necessary tools ; and the 
wrecks along this coast, or lost deck- 
loads, have strewn the beach for 
miles with stray boards. Some of 
them have been collected, and j'ou 



12 



The Bulozu Plantation. 



see the result iu my table, bedstead- 
wardrobe, bookcase, mantel, and 
hanging shelves." 

" But where did you obtain these 
antique easy chairs? " asked Homer, 
sitting back in one before an open 
fire. 

"The buckskin came from an ani- 
mal we shot on the marsh. This is 
simply stretched over a log until the 
inner surface is hard and dry, being 
thus naturally tanned. The swamps 
in this vicinity abound in red cedar. 
Choosing an old dead tree in the edge 
of one of the hummocks, I cut the 
branches with about the right curves 
and made my framework ; over this 
the skin is stretched for a bottom and 
back — and there you have my easy 
chair." 

" But you have everj'thing here, 
almost, for comfort, lieutenant. I 
almost envy you your quarters," said 
Homer. 

" I pay the men for saving all the 
hides of animals taken, and have 
induced the hermit hunter below 
here to exchange his plunder for com- 
missary stores," continued Barnes. 
" That bear-skin and that cat-skin, 
which make cosy rugs, he brought to 
me lately to exchange for coffee. 
Tliese otter furs were captured up 
Pei)ito Run by Sergeant Jones, who 
is a skilful trapper as well as hunter ; 
they make nice camp-stool covers, 
but the strength is in the canvass 
covering beneath. Most of the plumes 
you see against the white walls are 
the result of my prowess. I shall 
send them to my sister in Boston one 
of these days, when the opportunity 
offers. Now they please the eye, and 
to me 

'A thing of beauty is a joy forever.' " 



"Ah! lieutenant, a fertile brain is 
after all a man's best companion. 
Many of our men would have occu- 
pied these quarters for months, and 
been as uncomfortable the day of 
leaving as on their arrival. You have 
made this barren ruin as home-like 
and comfortable as a house in Charles- 
ton. What a charming idea, that of 
adorning your walls with cotton tap- 
estry ! " 

"Yes, I claim that as my idea. 
There is always a demand for cotton 
cloth ; and here I keep it hung up 
about these cold stone walls, to be 
used at any time when needed for 
more urgent necessities." 

While they had been conversing 
the lieutenant's steward had been pre- 
paring the table for supper for the 
strangers ; and now he addressed 
Barnes, and intimated that the repast 
was waiting their convenience. 

" Come, gentlemen, draw up to the 
board, and after you have satisfied 
your hunger we can have a quiet 
smoke and chat," said Barnes, taking 
his place. 

And such a dinner ! Oysters in 
soup came first ; then a course of 
salt water trout, very much resem- 
bling the mackerel taken off the north- 
ern coast ; this was followed by roast 
venison and wild ducks. Among the 
vegetables was the palmetto cabbage. 
Afterwards came the cracker pudding, 
and a large basket of the rich, juicy 
oranges of Florida, since then so 
justly celebi'ated over the whole coun- 
try. 

" 1 will not offer you wine after 
your coffee, gentlemen," said Barnes, 
" but I will oft'er you some lemonade 
that will put iu the shade anything in 
that line you ever tasted, probably. 



The Diilozv Plantation. 



13 



The It'iuous, as well as the oranges, 
came from my plantation." 

" How is that. Mr. Barnes?" in- 
qniied Antonio, who, after satisfying 
a by no means small api)etite, sat roll- 
ing his tobacco into cigarettes pre- 
paring for an after-dinner smoke. 

" Wiiy, I was wandering on the 
main about a mile north of here when 
I sighted a beautiful paroquet in the 
laurel bushes in the pine barren, who 
got the start of me before 1 could 
cover him, and flew into a great hum- 
mock, apparently of live oak. Know- 
ing the bird frequented dry places, I 
ventured cautiously after it, and pass- 
ing a deep, heavy border of tangled 
underbrush and round-leaf timber, I 
came into a grove of small trees very 
closely packed together. My way 
was impeded by long thorns that 
would stick into me and would not be 
turned aside. I gave up in despair, 
and, taking a last look for the paro- 
quet, saw Hjyriads of these beautiful 
orangres and lemons glistening like 
gold in the tops of the trees. I 
thought first of climbing for them, 
and then of whittling one of the trees 
down with my dirk ; but both of these 
schemes required more determination 
than mine, so I turned away regret- 
fullj' to await some more fitting op- 
portuuit3^ Then the thought struck 
me of my boyish rogueries in a neigli- 
bor's orchard, wlien I had permission 
to pick the windfalls. I immediately 
marched to a good-sized tree, and 
firmly grasping it, careful withal 
to avoid those aggressive spines, I 
gave one vigorous shake. I did not 
repeat the operation again that day. 
For a half minute it rained oranges, 
great yellow ones like these on the 
side-board ; and since then I call it 



my grove or plantation, for I not only 
discovered it, but the way also of 
availing myself of the fruits of my 
discovery." 

" And I think your claim would be 
allowed before any tribunal," said An- 
tonio. '•'Some old settler, prol)ably, 
chose the locality for an orange grove, 
as best adapted for the pui-[)ose from 
the fringe of timber already there, and 
long since his descendants, driven 
from their farms to the town, have 
forgotten it." 

'' Now, captain, I know 3'ou are 
rested and your appetite is appeased ! 
Can you keep me longer in suspense 
in regard to garrison news, gossip, 
and plans from St. Augustine? It 
has been a month since I heard from 
head-quarters," said Barnes. 

" There is a good prospect for some 
warm work, Barnes, I assure you. 
The Indians have left their reserva- 
tions, and have already come in con- 
tact with the settlers. In October 
Major Llewellyn "Williams and six of 
his neighbors discovered a party of 
Indians near the Canna-pa-ha pond 
butchering a beeve. As tlie Indians 
were a long distance outside of tlieir 
boundaries, the white party disarmed 
them and flogged some of them ; but 
one escaped, and two Indian hunters 
coming up fired on the party of Major 
Williams. A skirmish ensued, in 
which two of the Indians were killed 
and three of the white men wounded, 
one mortally Al)out the same time 
the express-rider from Tam|)a Bay to 
Fort Kino; was murdered hv the In- 
dians. Charley Emathla had co'.n- 
menced his preparations for removal, 
and gathered his cattle fen* appraise- 
ment and sale. Osceola, at the head 
of a party of Miccosukies, met the old 



14 



The Billow Plantation. 



chief on the trail to his village, in the 
latter i)art of Novenjber, and shot 
him down. Gen. Thompson should 
either not have humiliated this daring 
and impetuous chief, or should have 
confined him permanently at Fort 
Marion. Rumor comes in every day 
that the Indians are on the war-path, 
and there is no knowing where the first 
blow will be struck." 

"Then there is a speedy prospect 
of my being ordered away from this 
isolated post?" inquired Barnes. 

"•I do not know for certain the 
general's plans ; but I know we are 
daily receiving recruits from the north, 
and already St. Augustine is being 
filled by people from the near neigh- 
borhood who seem paralyzed by 
terror. The negroes, I think, are in- 
clined to exaggerate, and nearh' all 
the rumors come from that source." 

" But may I ask why you and An- 
tonio are thus riding without an es- 
cort, captain?" queried Barnes. 

" Oh ! yes. You may have heard 
that Antonio's brother, Signor Tristan 
Hernandez, who owned a large tract 
of land at the head-waters of Halifax 
river, has for several years been seek- 
ing a purchaser for his beautiful plan- 
tation, with all its improvements and 
slaves. My uncle, Col. John Bulow, 
has made the purchase, paying fifty 
thousand dollars in gold for the 
whole, including two hundred Afri- 
cans, six thousand acres of most fer- 
tile land, one thousand of which are 
under cultivation, a beautiful villa, 
and a sugar-house which alone I am 
told cost your father, Antonio, Gen. 
Hernandez, more than the whole 
amount of the purchase-money." 

"Ah, that is so, gentlemen, but 
what can he do? The blacks are 



attached to the soil. You may re- 
member my place some ten miles be- 
low here at the head of Mala Cerafua 
Creek. In 1821 my uncle and guard- 
ian attempted to move my servants 
to St. Augustine when this province 
was ceded to the United States, think- 
ing it would be for my advantage to 
dispose of this part of ray property in 
a more settled community. By some 
means known only to themselves, they 
got an inkling of what was in prospect, 
aud that night my house and sugar- 
house were burned, and the negroes 
left in a body down the King's Road 
driving and carrying with them all 
they could of any possible value to 
them ; and by morning they were safe 
from pursuit, and no doubt are now 
ingrafted into some of the Seu)inole 
families. At first we hardly knew who 
to look to for redress. Tristan has 
been far wiser than I. Althouo-h the 
purchase has been made, they are 
ignorant at the quarters of any 
change of owners ; and Col. Bulow 
and daughter are treated by my 
brother and his servants as honored 
guests." 

" And it is for their sakes, you see, 
lieutenant, I am making this journey. 
Of course I anticipate no immediate 
danger, but I want them to be fully 
warned and prepared if the tide of 
war rolls this way," said Homer. 

"Osceola is a terribly active, ma- 
lignant savage," said Barnes, "and 
there is no knowing" where he will 
strike first." 

" That is my dread," said Homer; 
" for you must know that I am very 
fond of my stately Cousin Helen, and 
would sooner have my own scalp 
dangling at some Seminole's belt 
than her beautiful long hair." 



The Bulow Plantation. 



IS 



'• I think I can appreciate your feel- 
ings," returned Barnes. 

•' Yes," said Homer, dreamily, "she 
is my onh' sister, for I have no other. 
We were reared under the same roof. 
Uncle John is the only father I ever 
remember. My own fell at New 
Orleans at the post of duty, cheering 
on his company to repulse the Eng- 
lish." 

A pause in the conversation fol- 
lowed tiiese words, while each vied 
with the others in sending forth smoke- 
wreaths. At last Antonio said, — 

" I could not trust anybody to guide 
Captain Homer to the old plantation 
save myself ; but you know," address- 
ing Homer, " that I urged on you 
the necessity of passing the Run be- 
fore dark." 

"That is so, mio amigo" replied 
Homer. " I thought I never should 
get away from head-quarters. I be- 
lieve they were almost averse to my 
leaving without an escort." 

"I am very glad I came with you,' 
continued Antonio, " for I shall not 
only see my brother, but I have seen 
Mr. Barnes, and can now better ap- 
preciate the saying, ' He can make 
the wilderness smile ! ' " 

" When you are weary, gentlemen, 
I will order up your beds," said 
Barnes, after a bow of acknowledg- 



ment to Antonio for his compliment. 
" Smith, my master-mechanic and 
general factotum, received an order 
on your arrival to knock together a 
bed for you, and you may be curious 
to know how I have been obeyed." 

Touching his call-bell he directed 
his steward, who responded, to bring 
up the beds as soou as ready ; and a 
few moments later the steward came 
in with a bos-bed made on very sim- 
ple principles. Boards about a foot 
wide were made into a frame, four by 
seven feet. The four corners were 
secured more firmly by small joists, 
which reached a foot below the frame 
and answered for legs. This frame 
was covered by canvas from some 
condemned tent-fly, securely tacked 
to the top of the frame. The mate 
to this soon followed, and a bale of 
arm\" blankets. 

*' Ah, what luxury ! " cried Captain 
Homer. "Many a time in the next 
year I shall look back to this bed with 
the most tender recollection, I fear." 

" I know every soldier will have 
many hardshii)S to encounter before 
the Seminoles leave for the setting: 
sun," said Barnes. 

In a short time after, the party 
turned in for the night, secure in the 
strict watch of the pacing sentinels 
beneath. 



[To be continued.] 



1 6 A Dream. 

A DREAM. 

By Henrietta E. Pagk. 

'T was midnight, and the city's maddening din 

Awhile was hnshed, inviting to repose ; 
But I was ill and restless, and ms heart 

Hungered for scenes which to my memory rose. — 
The fields, so verdant, I in childhood knew, — 

My happy childhood, now so far away. 
Ah ! how I prayed that I again migiit be 

Where once I knew nor lone nor wearying day. 

And then I must have dreamed, for I was poised 

Above a waste of waters, dark and drear ; 
I knew not how, nor what upheld me there. 

But far beyond the stars were shimmering clear. 
I woke within my happy English home, 

Upon my cosy little cottage bed ; 
My pains were gone, and sweet was my repose, 

And all the sorrowing years between were dead. 

The small-paned window, with curtains drawn asi(l'% 

Was open to admit the fragrant air ; 
The nightingales were singing in the fields. 

And all appeared to me surpassing fair. 
I lay and watched the moonlight sifting through 

The interlacing network of the leaves, 
Wliile soft and low the bud-shields of the trees, 

Like pattering rain-drops, fell upon the eaves. 

The south-wind that o'er beds of violets swept, 

In languor all my tired soul was steeping ; 
I felt as free from care as though I were 

An infant on its mother's bosom sleeping. 
And then a blessed vision came to me, — 

My angel mother, all in gleaming white : 
She laid her hand in blessing on my head. 

And pressed my lips once more, and breathed -'Good-night." 

My burdens now I bear with greater ease. 

For life seems brighter for that happy dream ; 

I'll strive to see my troubles as they're meant, 
And not to murmur that they wearying seem. 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



17 



THE IRISH-SCOTS AND THE SCOTCH-imSH. 
By Hon. John C. Linehan. 



A study of peculiar interest to all 
of New Hampshire birth and origin is 
the early history of those people, who, 
differiusf from the settlers around 
them, were first called Irish by their 
English neighbors, " Scotch-Irish" bv 
their descendants, and later on Scotch 
by writers like Mr. Morrison of Wind- 
liain. According to the latter, '' The 
ignorance of other classes in relation 
to them and their history was un- 
bounded." " They were called Irish, 
when not a drop of Irish blood flowed 
in their veins." " They were of 
Scotch blood, pure and simple ; the 
blood of Erin did not flow commingled 
in the veins of the hardy exiles, who, 
one hundred and sixt}' and more years 
ago, struck for a settlement and a 
home in this wintry land." " Then let 
every descendant of the first settlers 
distinctly remember that his ancestors 
were Scotch, that he is of Scotch de- 
scent, and that the terras ' Scotch- 
Irish' and ' Scotch-English,' so far as 
they imply a different than Scotch 
origin and descent, are a perversion 
of truth and false to history." Many 
have heard of what the old lady 
said, "That's where Paul and I 
differ," and, like that argumentative, 
kind old soul, there is where Mr. 
Morrison and history differ. The 
American of English origin, who is 
fortunate in tracino; his lineage to the 
Mayflower and Plymouth Rock, is not 
content to stop there. He goes back 
to Britain, and even then is not satis- 
fied until he goes to the cradle of his 
race in Germany, the home of the 
Saxon : so would the true Scot go 



back to the Highlands, and from 
thence across to the home of Ids race, 
Ireland, the true Scotia of history, 
the source of his language, his cus- 
toms, manners, laws, name, and re- 
ligion. That this is not more gener- 
ally known is not the fault of history 
but of prejudice, and after all not 
surprising, for where among modern 
nations can be found a people more vil- 
ified and more persecuted, and whose 
early history has been more misrepre- 
sented or studiously avoided than that 
of the ancient Irish and their descend- 
ants. A criticism of the London 
Times^ within a year, on a work on 
Ireland by a young English student, 
was very severe because the writer 
went back of the Norman invasion, 
which the Times said was of no possi- 
ble interest to Englishmen. It is not 
uncommon to find occasionally a child 
ashamed to own its parent, but that 
does not by any means sever the re- 
lationship ; and writers like those 
mentioned, so proud of their Scotch 
origin, cannot, even if they would, rob 
I^rin of her ancient name and appro- 
priate it to themselves without giv- 
ing credit where it is due. As well 
might the people of New England 
attempt to take to themselves the 
name, fame, and glor\' of the older 
England. Cochrane, in his ''History 
of Antrim," speaks in glowing terms 
of his Highland ancestors — of their un- 
conquerable, haughty natures, of their 
bravery to the foe, and their kindness 
to the poor, but repudiates the idea 
of their Irish origin ; but a standard 
Scotch work, the writers in which 



i8 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch- Irish. 



beiug on the ground ought to know 
whereof they speak, tells the story as 
follows (vol. ii, p. 333 Chambers's 
Encyclopaedia): '•'•The '■Scots' were 
the Celtic tribes iu Scotland, dwelling 
in the western and more mountainous 
districts north of the Forth and the 
Clyde, who, when it became necessary 
to distinguish them from the Teuton- 
ic inhabitants of the low country, 
received the names of the ' Wild 
Scots,' '■ The Irishry of Scotland.' 
and more recently the "Scotch High- 
landers.' 'St. Bridget,'" it also 
mentions, " was held in great rever- 
ence in Scotland, and was regarded 
by the Douglasses as their tutelary 
saint." 

In their respect for St. Patrick, also, 
the Scots of the Highlands were not a 
whit behind their kindred in Ireland, 
as the frequent mention of the name 
proves. 

There was so much prejudice shown 
towards the Londonderry settlers l)y 
the English of the adjoining towns, 
that Rev. Mr. McGregore, their pas- 
tor, according to Belknap or Barstow^ 
■wrote Governor Shute complaining 
because the}' were called Irish Catho- 
lics when they had been loyal to the 
British Empire and fought against 
the papists ; but it is recorded also 
that he wrote to the French governor 
of Canada that his people were from 
Ireland, and craved his good graces 
with the Indians ; and in this he was 
more successful than iu the former, 
for while the hostility of the English 
settlers lasted for years, the London- 
derry people were not molested by the 
Indians, who made havoc with their 
neighbors all around them. 

St. Donatus, or Donough, Bishop 
of Fiesole, in the seventh century, one 



of the band of Scottish missionaries, 
whose names are found all over the 
continent of Europe, describes his 
country as follows : 

" Far westward lies an isle of ancient fame, 

By nature blessed, and Scotia is her name 

Enrolled ill books, — exhaustless in Iier store 

Of veiny silver and of golden ore. 

Her fruitful soil forever teems •tvith wealth, 

"With gems her waters, and her air with health; 

Her verdant lields with milk and honey flow. 

Her woolly fleeces vie with virgin snow; 

Her waving furrows float with bearded corn. 

And arms and arts her envied sons adorn; 

No savage bear with lawless fury roves, 

Nor ravenous lion through the peaceful groves; 

No poison there intects, no scaly snake 

Creeps through the grass, nor frog annoys the lake — 

An island worthy of her pious race, 

In war tiiumphant, and unmatched in peace." 

" Conradus, a Monte Puellarum, 
who wrote about 1340, states that 
men illustrious for sanctity flourished 
in Ireland, which was called Scotia 
Major ; and Grester, Cauisius, Cae- 
sarius, Marianus Scotus, Orosius, 
Isodorus, and Venerable Bede, with a 
train of other learned writers, who 
flourished from the sixth until the 
fourteenth century, designate Ireland 
by the appellation of Scotia ; " and the 
Breviary of Aberdeen in Scotland 
shows, beyond all controversy, that 
there was a Scotia Minor as well as a 
Scotia Major. In this ancient Brevi- 
ary it is mentioned that '• St. Win- 
nius, born in a province of Scotia 
from the illustrious Neillian monarchs, 
was by a prosperous and propitious 
gale wafted to Scotia Minor." 

Two Scoto-Irish saints, according 
to Chambers, vol. iv, p. 324, " have 
left their mark on the toi)ography of 
Ireland and Scotland — St. Fillian the 
Leper and St. Fillian the Abbot." 
The former had a churcii on Loch 
Erne in Perthshire, Scotland, and 
another in Ballyheyland, Ireland. 
The latter had a church iu AYestmeath, 



The Tn'sh-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



19 



Irehmd, and in the upper part of 
Gleiidocliart, Perthshire, Scotland, 
wliich takes from him the name of 
Strathfillian. St. Fillian's well takes 
its name from the former. A relic of 
St. Fillian the Abbot has been pre- 
served to our time, tlie silver head of 
his Crosier or pastoral staff now in 
possession of a member of the family, 
Alexander Davar, a farmer in Cana- 
da, whose ancestors have been the 
hereditary and legal custodians of the 
relic since the thirteenth century. A 
full description of it, " the Quigrich 
or Crosier of St. Fillian," will be 
found in the proceedings of the Socie- 
ty of Antiquaries of Scotland, Edin., 
1861. 

Of the language — Gaelic — Mr. Rich- 
ard Garuett, one of the most learn- 
ed of English philologists, writes, — 
*' That Irish is the parent tongue ; that 
Scottish Gaelic is Irish stripped of a 
few inflections ; and that the lano;nao:e 
of the Hio;hla,nds does not diffei- in 
any essential point from that of the 
oi)posite coast of Leiuster or Ulster, 
bearing in fact a closer resemblance 
than low German does to high Ger- 
man, or Danish to Swedish." Mr. 
W. F, Skene, one of the best informed 
of Scotch writers on the Gaelic lan- 
guage, although laboring hard to find 
a native origin for it, has to admit 
that the north of Ireland, the Scottish 
Highlands, and west islands were, at 
an early age, peopled by the same 
race ; and further admits, that from 
tlie middle of the twelfth century to 
about the middle of the sixteenth cen- 
tury, Iieland exercised a powerful 
literary influence on the Scottish 
Highlands ; that the Irish senuachies 
and l)ards were heads of a school 
which included the west Highlands ; 



that the Highland sennachies were 
either of Irish descent, or, if the}' 
were of native origin, resorted to the 
schools in Ireland for instruction in 
the language ; that in this way the 
language and literature of the Scot- 
tish Highlands must have become 
more and n)ore assimilated to the lan- 
guage and literature of Ireland ; and 
that it may well be doubted whether, 
towards the middle of the sixteenth 
century, there existed in the Scottish 
Highlands the means of acquiring the 
art of writing the language except in 
Ireland, or the conception of a written 
and cultivated literature which was 
not identified with the lano;uao;e of 
that island." 

The first printed books, from 1567 
to 1690, for the use of the Scottish 
Highlanders, were all in the Irish 
orthography and Irish dialect, — a 
translation of the Bible in 1690 being 
simply a reprint of Bishop Bedel's 
Irish version of the same. Here, then, 
is proof sufficient that from the mid- 
dle of the sixteenth century, back to 
the dawn of modern history, Ireland 
and Scotland, the mother and daugh- 
ter, were closely connected — one in 
blood, language, and religion. The 
Reformation broug-ht about a chanae 
of faith, but that would not transform 
the blood. The Scots from Argylshire, 
who went to Ireland under James the 
First in 1612-'20, were the ancestors 
of the " Scotch Irish" of New Hamp- 
shire ; and it will be hard for writers 
like Mr. Cochrane or Mr. Morrison to 
prove that "the blood of Erin did not 
flow commingled in their veins," 
for the writin2;s of Skene and other 
Scotchmen admit the close connection 
almost down to the departure of the 
Argyle emigrants for Ulster ; and the 



20 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



names borne by the greater part of 
the settlers were those peculiar to the 
Highlands and to Ireland. 

'•'■ Buckle's History of Civilization," 
speaking of Scotland, says, — "It is 
at this point — the withdrawal of the 
Romans — that we begin to discern 
the i)hysical and geographical pecu- 
liarities of Scotland. The Romans 
gradually losing ground, the prox- 
imity of Ireland caused repeated at- 
tacks from that fertile island, whose 
rich soil and great natural advantages 
gave rise to an exuberant, and there- 
fore restless, population. An over- 
fiow which in civilized times is an 
emigration, is in barbai'ous times an 
invasion. Hence the Irish, or Scotti 
as they were termed, established 
themselves by force of arms in the 
west of Scotland, and came into col- 
lision with the Picts, who occupied 
the eastern part. A deadly struggle 
ensued, which lasted four centuries 
after the withdrawal of the Romans, 
and plunged the country into the 
greatest confusion. At length, in 
the middle of the ninth century, Ken- 
neth McAlpin, king of the Scotti, 
gained the upper hand, and reduced 
the Picts to complete subjection. 
The country was then united under 
one rule, and the conquerors, slowly 
absorbing the conquered, gave their 
name to the whole, which in the 
tenth century received the appella- 
tion of Scotland." 

Pinkerton, in his " Ancient Lives 
of Scottish Saints," speaking of the 
Picts, says that "Pictavia is spoken 
of by the chronicles long after the 
accession of Kenneth McAlpin, and 
lo)i(j before Scotia became identified 
ivilh northern Britain, or ceased to be 
the ordinary name of Ireland." Again 



he writes, — " The Picts, supposed by 
some to be the Caledonians of the 
Roman writers, when first known 
under that name, occupied the whole 
territory north of the Firth of Forth 
except .the western portion, which 
had been colonized or subdued by the 
Scots, another Celtic nation, whose 
chief seat was in Ireland, — the jiroper 
and ancient Scotland.'" "The Southern 
Picts were converted to Christianity 
by St. Niuuian, and the Northern 
Picts by St. Columba," two of the 
most celebrated of the Irish mission- 
aries of the sixth century. 

Fergus, son of Ere. Moc Fergus — 
from whence the Fergusons take their 
name — the first king of the British 
Scots, was supposed to be a close 
connection of St. Columb-cille. For 
his coronation the stone of destiny 
(in Ireland known as the " Lia 
Fail," in Scotland "The Stone of 
Scone") was brought to the High- 
lands from Ireland, but not returned 
according to promise, and for years 
was ke[)t in the Church of Scone, where 
the Scottish sovereigns were crowned, 
down to the time of Edward 1, king 
of England, who captured and con- 
veyed it to Flngland, where it now 
forms part of the coronation chair of 
the sovereigns of the United Kingdom 
in Westminster Abbey. From Edward 
to Victoria every ruler of Britain has 
been crowned on the stone. Even 
Cromwell the Puritan, too democratic 
to go into the abbey, had the chair 
brought out into the hall, and on it 
took the oath of office as " Lord Pro- 
tector" of England. 

Of the absurdity of the statement 
that the blood of any nation is pure, 
" fiee from commingling," a writer 
in Chambers, vol. xi, p. 382, says, — 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



21 



'•It is unreasonable to suppose that 
the Anglo-Saxon invaders extermi- 
nated the , native Celtic population 
(of Britain), or even drove more than 
a tithe of them into the Highlands. 
The mass undoubtedly remained as 
subject serfs, learned the language 
and customs of their masters, and 
gradually amalgamated with them, so 
that i)erhaps, in point of blood, the 
English are as much Celtic as Teu- 
tonic." The invasion of Enoland 
later by the Norman French proves 
the theory of this writer. The Sax- 
ons were enslaved by their masters, 
and in time amalgamated with them, 
so that to-dav the laui^uage as well as 
the blood shows the mixture. In fact, 
tiiere are more French than Saxon 
words in the former ; and writers of 
Alfred's period would esteem them- 
selves, in the England of to-day, so 
far as the mother tongue is con- 
cerned, strangers in a strange land. 
Green, in his last work, "The 
Making of England," a most admirable 
book, coufiues himself to the period 
between the landing of Henghist and 
Horsa, in 449, to the union of all 
England under Alfred, about 850. 
From the Angles, Saxons, Danes, 
and Jutes, mixed with a remnant of 
the ancient Britons, and from the 
Norman-French, who invaded Eng- 
land in 1040 under William the Con- 
queror, are descended the English 
people. The language, on account 
of the mixture of races, is to-day, 
according to Max Miiller, the most 
composite of any spoken on the 
globe, the number of words in AYeb- 
ster's and standard EuoHsh dictiona- 
ries derived from the Latin or French 
being in the proportion of two to one 
from the Saxon. 



Now the man who is to write the 
"■Making of Scotland," following the 
plan of Green, will find, according to 
the testimonj' of that writer, who de- 
rived his knowledge from Gildas, the 
last British historian, and from va- 
rious other authorities whom he 
quotes, that the coast of Britain, 
under the Roman power, was contin- 
ually raided by the Scots of Ireland ; 
that they had established colonies on 
various points, north and south ; that 
between the second and third cen- 
turies the kingdom of Dalriada was 
founded by them iu what was then 
called Caledonia ; that in company 
with the Picts, the aborigines of Scot- 
land, they used to pour down on the 
Romans from the Highlands ; that to 
keep them out the Emperor Severus 
built the great Roman wall ; that on 
the decline of the Roman power, and 
after being driven out of Dalriada, 
the Scots again passed over from 
Ireland, under Fergus, son of Ere, 
who was crowned first king of the 
British Scots in 503. 

From this time up to about the 
date of the accession of Alfred, the 
condition of Caledonia was similar to 
that of Ii^ngland, continual warfare 
between the Scots and Picts ending 
in the complete subjection of the 
latter in the eighth century, and the 
crowning of Kenneth McAlpin as the 
first king of Scotland. The Picts 
disappear from the pages of history : 
no trace of language or custom re- 
mains. From Ireland.tlie Scots took 
their traditions, manners, religion, 
laws, customs, language, and name. 

Chambers's Encyclopaedia, vol. ii, 
p. 712, says of the Caledonians, — 
"Whether of the C3^mric or Erse 
branch of the Celts is unknown, they 



22 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



disappear in the third ceutur}'. The 
same doubt exists in regard to the 
Picts, but the Scots were emio-rants 
from Ireland, both Scots and Gael 
being common names of the old 
Irish." Again, speaking of Scotland, 
vol. 7, p. 555: "The original Scotia 
or Scotland was Ireland, and the 
Scoti or Scots, the people of Ireland, 
a Celtic race." For man}^ years, owing 
to the confusion incidental to the 
two kindred peoples, their nations 
were known to continental writers as 
Scotia Major and Scotia Minor. The 
exact period when the name ceased to 
be applied to Ireland is unknown, but 
is supposed to be about the twelfth 
century. From the Irish people, ac- 
cording to Chambers, "the Anglo- 
Saxons received their knowledge of 
religion mainly, and of letters entire- 
ly." Green gives credit to the same 
source, and wrote that " it was the 
fashion in Europe in the ninth cen- 
tury to go to Ireland for piety and 
learning." Scottish scholars and 
ecclesiastics from Ireland not only 
flooded pagan P^ngland, but spread 
all over Europe. A Saxon raid on 
the coast of Ireland in the eighth cen- 
tury, according to Green, was looked 
upon as a sacrilege by the English 
people, an outrage on the land from 
which came their teachers and bene- 
factors. Columb-kill at lona, Colum- 
ban in France and Lombardy, Gall in 
Switzerland, and hundreds of their 
associate Scots, carried the gospel of 
Ciirist and a knowledge of the clas- 
sics to the then pagan countries of 
northern Europe and the older nations 
of the south, whose faith had been 
corrupted and whose knowledge of 
learning impaired by the repeated in- 
roads of the barbarians. 



The languao;e of the England of 
to-day was not that of the Angles, 
who were entirely ignorant of letters. 
The blood of the modern Anglo 
Saxon is not as clear as that of his 
ancestors of the fifth century. The 
names of the people are not the same 
as those in use a thousand years ago^ 
but, according to all English writers, 
the\' are the same people, and on that 
question no issue is desired. But 
apply the same rule to the Scotcii, 
the language of the Highlands is the 
same Gaelic, without corruption or 
mixture, that their ancestors used 
when they left Ireland. It is the 
same tongue used in Ireland to-dav 
where Irish is spoken. Their family 
names are those largely used in Ire- 
land before the Anglo Saxons had 
acquired a knowledge of the alphabet, 
or knew how to make the sign of the 
cross, both of which were taught 
them by the Scottish missionaries. 
The Mac is known only in Ireland 
and Scotland, or in countries i)eopled 
by those nations. The connection 
between the people of both countries 
was close, down to the Reformation. 
On Ireland the British Scots had to 
depend for education. They had no 
schools of their own ; the seats of 
learning were all in the old land, at 
Armagh, Bangor, Derry, Cashel, and 
other places of note in those days ; 
and even as late as the sixteenth cen- 
tury the Highland harpers went to 
Ireland to get a musical education. 

When the Scots emigrated from 
Ireland, the memory of St. Patrick 
was fresh in their minds ; the precepts 
he taught were what they practised. 
His name, with that of Bridget, was 
loved and honored in Scotland, and 
revered in Ireland. The Saxons even 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch- Irish. 



23 



loved tlie name of Bridget, which was 
borne bv one of Croin well's dauo;h- 
ters. and it will also be found on the 
tombstones of the Walker family in 
Concord, in the old cemetery. 

In no i^art of the world was the 
Celtic blood more vigorous tiian in 
the Highlands, where, in Argylshire, 
as late as 1851, with a population of 
about 90,000, mostly all used the Gaelic 
tongue. The Scotch are then more 
truly Celtic than the English are 
Saxon ; and it is unfair, in the light of 
history, to draw a line between them 
and their kindred of Ireland. 

It is the fashion now to do this, 
and among the number who wish to 
cut off the connection, if such a thing 
were possible, are the offspring of 
many whose ancestors never saw the 
hills of Scotland, but who would fain 
enroll themselves in the ranks of the 
"Scotch-Irish." 

From Ireland to Ardh-Gaehdal 
(Argyle) the Scots went in 503. To 
Ireland from Argvle returned the 
Scots in 1620; and to America their 
descendants sailed away in 1719. 
Call them Scotch-Irish, or Scotch, as 
you will, this is their record. If it is 
wrong, then the writers in Cham- 
bers — all Scotch — are mistaken, and 
Green's works full of errors. That 
the people of the Lowlands are 
mixed will make no difference. Ap- 
ply the same rule to both countries, 
and Scotland is more Celtic than 
England is Saxon. Another fact in 
connection with this point is of inter- 
est. Cochrane, in his history of An- 
trim, alluding to the ''Massacre" of 
1041, states that but comparatively 
few of the Scotch were killed by the 
Iri.sli, whose hatred was more directly 
against the English, and also wrote 



that while the English settlements 
were repeatedly attacked by the 
French and Indians in New Hamp- 
shire, the " Scotch-Irish " were not 
molested, and that there was a sup- 
position that they had been instructed 
to that effect Ity the .lesuit priests in 
Canada: rather suggestive. 

The " Massacre " of 1641 has been 
for years a terrible weapon in the 
hands of those who hate the Irish 
Catholics ; but it has been treated on 
so often by Irish Protestants who 
love the truth and the good name of 
their countrymen, that a word from 
one whose ancestors have been so 
foully slandered for two hundred 
years is not heeded. The " History 
of Ireland," by Prof. Taylor, of 
Trinity college, Dublin, published by 
Harper Brothers; "Vindicae Iliber- 
uia," by Mathew Carev, father of the 
great writer on political economy, 
Henry C. Carey ; and the "■ Crom- 
wellian Settlement," by John P. Pen- 
dergast, — all treat exhaustively on 
the subject. 

For over eighty years, under the 
reigns of the two Jameses, Cromwell, 
the two Charleses, and William the 
Third, the ''Scotch-Irish" had been 
the willing instruments in the hands 
of English rulers and English parlia- 
ments to uphola the English power 
and the English church. Presby- 
terians themselves, they fought will- 
ingly against their Catholic kindred 
for their share of the laud of Ireland. 
And no matter what was" the religion 
professed by their masters, or the 
foim of government, — monarchy or 
republic, king or protector, E])isco- 
pal or Puritan, — they did their full 
part ; but the day of reckoning came, 
and bitterly did they reap the fruit of 



24 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



their labors aud sacrifices. The sur- 
render of Limerick ended the terrible 
struoole so far as the Irish Catholics 

Co 

were concerned. William was firmly 
seated on the throne, the Irish for the 
first time completely subjugated, their 
lands in the possession of the '' Scotch- 
Irish," the troo[)ers of Cromwell aud 
of William, and their persons were at 
the mercy of all who hated them. 

The French Protestants, who fought 
for William with his Dutch auxilia- 
ries, hud settled in Ireland ; many of 
them were skilled aitisans. Manu- 
factures sprang up ; the war was 
over, and the arts of i)eace followed ; 
the herds of cattle, sheep, and horses 
increased. The lot of the poor Irish 
people was growing better ; their ser- 
vices — their labor — were required ; 
and it seemed after all as if the coun- 
try was going to see i)eace and pros- 
perity restored, although confined 
mainly to the strangers. But, lo and 
behold ! the people of England 
awoke one morning and found a new 
competitor crowding them in their 
own markets. They had l)een ac- 
customed to supply the Irish peo- 
ple ; but the tables were turned, and 
England was flooded with Irish cat- 
tle, Irish wool, aud Irish woollens. 
That would never do. Parliament 
was appealed to ; the prayers of the 
I^nglish merchants were granted ; the 
exportation of cattle and manufact- 
ured goods from Ireland was forbid- 
den ; aud the great British nation 
was once more saved. This was a 
hard blow to the loyal Protestants, in 
whose hands and by whose exer- 
tions Ireland in so short a time had 
proved to be so formidable a rival. 
Ireland — Protestant Ireland — sank 
under it. 



Then, again, the government, find- 
ing the Presbyterians independent and 
stiff-necked, and having for the time 
being effectually settled the Catholic 
question, exporting to the West India 
islands and to New England over 
ten thousand boys and girls, young 
men and women, and scattering over 
Europe, from Italy to Poland, addi- 
tional thousands of exiles, — soldiers, 
priests, and laymen, — turned its pater- 
nal eyes on the '' Scotch-Irish," aud 
it took but a few years for them to 
learn, — after restrictions placed on 
their religion, petty persecution of 
their pastors, the increase of their 
rents on leases exijiring, and the 
entire destruction of their manu- 
facturing industries, — that it made 
but little difference with the Eng- 
lish government what people it 
was that inhabited Hibernia, — the 
old Irish, the "• Norman-Irish," the 
''Anglo-Saxon-Irish," or the "Scotch- 
Irish." Their mission in life was 
to work for the [jrofit of the 
English people, to fight, and, if 
necessary, to die for the English 
government, and to worship God in 
conformity with the English church. 
What was the result? Why, those 
people whose ancestors left Scotland 
one hundred years before turned 
their backs on Ireland, and in thou- 
sands emigrated to America, accom- 
panied by fully as many of the old 
race, whose homes are scattered all 
over the original thirteen coh)uies, 
and whose names — the McNeils, Mc- 
Leans, Lanahans, Carrols, Lynch- 
es, McMnrphys, McGregors, Bairys, 
Sullivans, McCormicks, McDulfys, 
O'Briens, Manahans, O'Neils, ODon- 
nells, Braunans, Pollocks, Buchan- 
ans, Morrisons, McClintocks, Mc- 



The /ris/i-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



25 



Guires, McCarthys, Jacksons, Cof- 
fees, Gfoghans, McGradys, Clarkes, 
Ilarneys, McDonoughs, Porters, Mc- 
]Millans, Montgonierys, Shutes, O'Ha- 
ras, McAffees, McGinnises, McGow- 
ans. Butlers, Fitzgeralds, Mooneys, 
Kellys. Keunys, Moores, Gilraores, 
McAdoos, Kearneys, Haleys, Mc- 
Clarys, Pendergasts, Sheas, Roaches, 
McCombs. McCalls, McGills, Mc- 
Raes, Kanes, Flymis, O'Connors, 
McClellaus, McClanahans, McGees, 
O'Keefes, O'Roiirkes, O'Reillys, Mc- 
Conihes, McDougals, McDowells, etc., 
etc., etc. — are found to-day all over 
the country. Many immortalized 
themselves by deeds of daring in the 
service of the colonies or the republic, 
on land and on sea. 

Lord Fitzwilliam estimated the 
number of operatives who left Ire- 
laud at one hundred thousand. 
Dobbs's " History of Irish Trade," 
Dublin, 1727, said that three thousand 
males left Ulster yearly for the col- 
onies. Philadelphia alone, for the 
year 1729, shows a record of 5,655 
Irish emigrants, against English and 
"Welsh 267, Scotch 43, Germans 343. 

They left Ireland with the most 
intense hatred of England. That 
hatred was religiously transmitted to 
their children, which England found 
to her cost in the war of the Revolu- 
tion, the close of which found Moy- 
lan the commander of the dragoons, 
and Hand the adjutant-general of 
the army — both natives of Ireland. 
Among those of their kindred who 
remained at home this intensity of 
feeling found vent in the institution 
of the order of " United Irishmen," 
first like the Irish Charitable Society 
of Boston, founded in 1737, all Prot- 
es'tants, afterwards assimilating with 



those of the Catholic faith, and cul- 
minating in the Rebellion of 1798, 
when for the first time in the history 
of Ireland the Catholic and Protes- 
tant Celts fought on the same side, 
and the Catholic priest and Presby- 
terian elder were hanged on the same 
tree. This is so well known that no 
authorities need be quoted. 

The " Scotch-Irish" loved Ireland. 
Their action in 1798 proved that they 
did not hate her sons ; and they emi- 
grated to America, not as some writ- 
ers would have the world believe, on 
account of dislike to the Irish people, 
but because they could not live under 
the English government in Ireland. 

The affinity between the kindred 
races is treated lightly by modern 
writers, especially in New Hampshire, 
and the saying of Bayard Taylor, in 
'' Picturesque Europe," that " they 
[the Irish] were the true Scots of 
history," would no doubt be exceed- 
ingly distasteful to them ; but it will 
be very hard to find a Teutonic origin 
for the gallant and stubborn race which 
has never learned to bend the knee 
or bow the head to tyrants, either 
in Ireland or in Scotland — a race to 
which Europe owes a debt it can 
never repay. For from the teachings 
of the Scots, at a time when Rome 
and Greece were overrun by barbaric 
hosts, she learned her duty to the 
true God as taught by the gospel of 
His divine Sou, and acquired a knowl- 
edge of letters which, owing to the 
overthrow of Rome, was fast dying 
out. 

Cochrane in the History of Antrim, 
and Morrison in the History of 
Windham and the History of the 
Morrison Family, allude to the 
theory of the Irish origin of the 



26 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



Scotch, bnt do not consider it cred- 
ible. A study, however, of the 
origin of the names of persons 
and phices in Irehmd and Scot- 
land would disclose the relationship. 
The prefixes Kin. Kil, and Dun, in 
the names of places, are as frequent 
in one country as in the other, and the 
prefixes IMac and Kil to the names of 
persons are common to both. Mac 
sim[)ly means son, — MacShane, sou 
of John ; MacDonough, son of Den- 
nis ; MacGregor, son of Gregory ; 
MacDermot or IMacDiarmid, sou of 
Jeiemiah ; MacDonald, sou of Dan- 
iel ; MacPhadrig, son of Patrick ; 
MacTeague, sou of Timothy ; Mac- 
Bride, son of Bridget ; MacMurrough, 
son of Mu Trough , etc. 

The prefix Kil, so often seen in 
Irish names of persons and places, 
and also peculiar to Scotland, is not 
as sanguinary' as it appears. It is 
the Celtic pronunciation of cell, — the 
c being hard in Gaelic, and the word 
being pronounced as if spelled liel. 
So comes tiie name Kilpatrick or cell 
of Patrick. Kilmichael, Kildare, etc. 

Tiie ancient name of Edinburgh 
was Dun-Eidan. Dunmore, Dunluce, 
and Dungiven in Ireland, will be 
matched by Dunbarton, Dundouald, 
and Dundee in Scotland. 

The prefix and affix Ross is also 
peculiar to both countries. Melross 
(Melrose) Abbey in Scotland and 
Muckross Abbey in Ireland show the 
relation : it means headland. 

In Ireland a lake is called a lough 
— Lough Erne ; in Scotland, a loch — 
Locii Lomond ; — so with the names of 
mountains, etc., etc. A sliglit knowl- 
edge of the Gaelic language would be 
of inestimable value, especially to 
Mr. Morrison, who would not then be 



obliged to draw such heavy drafts on 
his imagination in seeking for the 
origin of the Morrisou family ; for cer- 
tainly, before the Teutonic Mohrs, 
from which he fondly hopes he has 
sprung, left their native wilds of Ger- 
mania, or before the blessed Virgin 
found followers in Ireland or in the 
Higlilands of Scotland so devoted as 
to style themselves sons of Mary — 
Marysons, sons of Mohr. M(jhrsons — 
the MacMurroughs of Leinster (son 
of Murrough, or Murroughson) broke 
many a shillalagh at Donnybrook or 
in some other historic festive locality. 
One thing is certain, and it is this, to 
the unprejudiced reader : it does not 
appear from a perusal of colonial 
documents that these people who set- 
tled in Londonderry and other towns 
in New Hampshire were so much 
ashamed of being called Iiish as the 
writings of some of their descendants 
indicate. There were scattered among 
them many bearing names peculiar to 
the east, west, and south of Ireland, 
like Flynn, Lanahan, O'Brien, Mana- 
han, Sullivan, Lynch, Connor, and 
INIoone}', a sprinkling of the Norman- 
Irish names of Burke and Fitzgerald, 
as well as some of the well known 
north of Ireland names of O'Neal, 
McMahon, and O'Donnell. In addi- 
tion, tlie settlers of Scotch origin were 
largely the descendants of tliose who 
had settled in Ireland in 1620, one 
hundred vears before the emigration 
to America, and intermarriages had 
taken place between them and their 
ancient relatives. It was not then 
surprising that their newly settled 
towns were named after the dear old 
homes, not in Scotland, but in Ireland ; 
that the society organized in Boston 
in 1787 was called the Irish Charita- 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



27 



bio Society instead of the Scotch ; 
that the second Masonic lodge in this 
state was named St. Patrick's Lodge, 
and instituted on St. Patrick's Day, 
about 1770 or 1780, and that the first 
grand master of the order in the 
state was John Sullivan ; and that 
some of the most eminent men in the 
land sprung from this noted stock. 
As there was also considerable emi- 
gration direct from Scotland to 
America, and as the greater part of 
our noted men claim affinity, not di- 
rectly with the Scotch, but rather 
with the "Scotch Irish," it must be 
granted that the sojourn of a hundred 
years in Ireland, and the intermar- 
riages with the people of that country, 
produced a superior race, which should 
be called, according to the rule laid 
down by Gov. Ames of Massachu- 
setts, at the last banquet of the " Irish 
Charitable Society," **The improved 
order of Scotchmen," as he styled 
them — the members of the Charitable 
Society — "The improved order of 
Irishmen." But to be serious, as his- 
tory has been written about the so- 
called "Scotch-Irish" here in New 
Hampshire, an Irishman who loves the 
traditions and good name of his race 
has ample reason to find fault, for not 
only is every allusion to the people of 
Ireland very otTensive, but all emi- 
grants from that country to this, prior 
to the Revolution, no matter of what 
branch of the race, Irish or Scotch, 
are claimed by and credited to the 
latter. " In morals, blood, language, 
and religion," they, the Scotch-Irish, 
were different from the Irish, it is 
said. The intelligent reader can see 
for himself how true this statement 
is, so far as the blood and language 
are concerned ; and as for the morals 



of the Irish people, let an unpreju- 
diced writer decide. Sir Henry Maine, 
in his " History of Institutions," 
" Brehon Laws." page 80, says, — "At 
the present moment Ireland is proba- 
bly that one of all western countries 
in which the relations of the sexes 
are most nearly on the footing re- 
quired by the Christian theory. Nor 
is there any reasonable doubt that 
this result has been brought about in 
the main by the Roman Catholic cler- 
gy." So much for the morals of tlfe 
Irish people in 1875 ; and in this they 
are in accord with those of their an- 
cestors at the period written of by 
Morrison and Cochrane, according to 
the testimony of Lecky on " Euro- 
pean Morals." If the morals of the 
Scotch colonists in Ireland in 1620 
differed from those of their Irish 
cousins, it would not be to the dis- 
credit of the latter. 

A short study of the work of 
Maine quoted will satisfy the writers 
mentioned of the origin of the Scots, 
as he constantly alludes to the Celts 
of Ireland and of the Scottish High- 
lands, to the " Newer Scotia" and to 
the " Scots of Ireland." On page 80 
he says, — "It cannot be doubted, I 
think, that the primitive notion of 
kinship, as the cement binding com- 
munities together, survived longer 
among the Celts of Ireland and the 
Scottish Highlands than in any west- 
ern society." Prejudice has for cen- 
turies prevented English scholars from 
studying the early history of Ireland, 
but, thanks to the efforts of writers 
like Maine, this is now being done. 
He alludes to this prejudice when he 
writes, — " There was no set of com- 
munities, which, until recently, sup- 
plied us with information less in 



28 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



amount and apparent value concern- 
ing the early history of law than those 
of Celtic origin. This was the more 
remarkable because one particular 
group of small Celtic societies, which 
have engrossed more than their share 
of the interest of tiie country — the 
clans of the Scottish Highlands — had 
admittedly retained many of the char- 
acteristics, and in particular the po- 
litical characteristics, of a more an- 
cient condition of the world almost 
down to our own day. But the expla- 
nation is that all Celtic societies were, 
until recently, seen by those compe- 
tent to observe them through a pecu- 
liarly deceptive medium. A thick 
mist of feudal law hid the ancient 
constitution of Irish society from 
P^nglish observation. ''The group of 
Irish scholars, distinguished by a re- 
markable sobriety of thought, which 
has succeeded a school almost infa- 
mous for the unchastened license of 
its speculations on history and phil- 
ology, has pointed out many things in 
Irish custom which connected it with 
the Archaic practices known to be 
still followed or to have been followed 
by the Germanic races." 

Of .the piety of the Irish people of 
the foui'teenth century, the following 
from Maine, page 17, bears proof: 
"One MS., the ' Senachus Mor,' 
or the great Book of Laws, known to 
be as old at least as the fourteenth 
century, has written on it a touching 
note by a member of the family to 
whom it belonged : ' One thousand 
three hundred two and forty years 
from the birth of Christ till this night ; 
and this is the second year since the 
coming of the plague into Ireland. I 
have written this in the twentieth 
year of my age. I am Hugh, son of 



Conor McEgan, and whoever reads it 
let him offer a prayer of mercy for my 
soul. This is Christmas night, and 
on this night I place myself under the 
protection of the King of Heaven and 
Earth, beseecliing that he will bring 
me and my friends safe through the 
plague.' " Hugh wrote this in his 
own father's book in the year of the 
great plague. Again, on page 287, 
he speaks of "• lona or Hy as the 
religious house founded by St. Co- 
lumba near the coast of the ' newer 
Scota.' " 

The failings of the " Scotch-Irish,' 
in the way of a love of whiskey, fes- 
tivities at weddings, the observance 
of wakes, and an occasional bout with 
the shillalagh, are charged to tlieir 
Irish neighbors, from whom they con- 
tracted these bad habits. The love 
for the ardent is still a Scotch failing ; 
its praises have been sung by " Bob- 
bie " Burns and Sir Walter Scott, 
both of whom dearly loved the 
"Mountain Dew," and the refrain 
has been chanted in our own day by 
no less a person than Professor 
Blackie ; but in view of the fact tliat 
all in those times "took their tod' 
— Catholic, Puritan, or Presbyterian — 
whiskey, Nevv p]ngland rum, or hard 
cider, according to their liking — it 
would be a waste of time to endeavor 
to refute such charges, especially 
when history informs us that neither 
church, school-house, nor barn, in New 
Hampshire, could be raised or dedi- 
cated without a liberal supply of New 
Enoland ram. Instead of casting 
reflections, one ought to be thankful 
that such things would be simply im- 
possible in our own day, and that the 
fault was not of the people, but of the 
times in which thev lived 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



29 



This fear on the part of so many, 
who pride themselves on their descent 
from the settlers of Londonderry, of 
being confounded with the modern 
Irish, can easily be inferred. The 
migration of the latter, mainly of 
the Catholic faith, and principally 
from the south, east, and west of 
Ireland, began about the year 1840. 
They were poor, ignorant of letters 
as a rule, and their manners, customs, 
and speech strange to those to " the 
manner born." Thousands came here 
without mothers, wives, or sisters, 
and with no chance to practise their 
religion, or, at least, to have an op- 
portunity to have its tenets expound- 
ed. It was no wonder that, deprived 
of the wholesome influence of home 
and of religious instruction, they fell 
into habits that neither the stern dis- 
cipline of war nor its most severe 
rules could restrain in tlie army, as 
many who served through the Rebel- 
lion can truthfully testify to, when 
thousands of the strictest life at home 
gave way before the teniptations of 
the camp and the field, and, deprived 
of the aid rendered l)y the agencies 
mentioned, went to dishonored graves, 
or came back miserable wrecks, des- 
titute alike of honor and of manhood. 
For their lack of education they 
were not responsible, nor for their 
poverty ; — the former they were de- 
prived of for 150 yeai's by legal 
enactment ; the latter was the natural 
effect of the laws under which the 
settlers of Londonderry could not 
live, and from which they fled 121 
years before. But these modern 
Celts brought with them what the 
country needed, — strong, muscular 
bodies, clear heads, willing hands to 
work, clean hearts, and honest pur- 



poses ; and when the hour finally 
arrived, and their wives and children 
were gathered around them, new 
homes and new firesides were founded, 
the " Soggarth aroon " followed, and 
the modest little chapel arose, crowned 
with the sacred symbol of Calvary — 
the cross — to be followed by the 
many beautiful churches and stately 
cathedrals, tributes to their piety, 
devotion, and self-sacrifice. And 
when the world had seen the tireless 
labor bestowed on the railroads, on 
the canals, on the wharves, and in the 
mines, their stern 103'alty and un- 
flinching bravery on the battle-fields 
of the War for the Union, and of the 
steady advance in all the walks of 
life, — commercial and mercantile, the 
army and navy, the law and the 
church, — of those of the first gener- 
ation following, their most bitter 
enemies were compelled to acknowl- 
edge that they were true descendants 
of. the Scots whose piety and learn- 
ing astonished Europe from the sixth 
to the tentli centuries, and gallant 
kindred of the heroes who made the 
Irish brigade of France a terror to its 
enemies and a glory to the race from 
which it sprang. 

It was then but natural that the 
descendants of those whom tyranny 
had driven from Ireland 148 years 
ago, educated by their surroundings, 
and prejudiced against them through 
their teachings, should regard the 
new comers with aversion, and dread 
to own them as kindred. But the 
advance made by those emigrants and 
their children in our own day, and a 
knowledge of the early historv of the 
race, will remove this prejudice, and 
in time make them as proud of their 
origin as those who have sprung 



30 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



direct from the cradle of the Scots — 
Irehmd, the Scotland of history. 

It is the supposition of many 
writers that all of the old Irish are 
Catholic, and the later stock Protes- 
tant. While this may be true in the 
main, there are, nevertheless, good 
sized minorities of the former Protes- 
tant, and the latter Catholic, as their 
names indicate. The founders of 
Methodism in America came here di- 
rect from Ireland, and while Philip 
Emliury may have been of German 
origin, among the pioneers the names 
of John Fiunegun, Joseph Mitchel, 
Henry Ryan, and Peter Moriarty, 
which appear on the pages of Rev. 
Dr. Abel Stevens's "Memorials of 
the Introduction of Methodism in the 
Eastern States," about the period of 
1790, are fully as Irish in appearance 
as the names of Chaplain McCabe or 
Bishop John Lanahan of the Metho- 
dist Ciiurch South in our own day. 
A study of modern Irish history 
would verify this statement. The 
lineal descendant of the hero of 
Ciontarf, Brian Boru, is an Episco- 
palian, — O'Brien, Earl of Inchiquin ; 
and a direct shoot of Dermot Mac- 
Murrough, of infamous memor3', is 
one of the staunchest supporters of 
the same church. Both are as anti- 
Irish as the most belligerent English- 
man, while, on the other hand, some 
of the purest patriots and most de- 
vout Catholics were of English or 
German stock. 

Of the ancient art and learning of 
Ireland, English and Scotch bear 
witness. Pinkerton,a note<l Scottish 
writer, who has already been quoted, 
speaks of the life of St. Columb-kill 
" as being the most complete piece of 
ancient biography that all P^urope 



can boast of." It was written by St. 
Adamnanus, Abbot of lona, who 
died in 703. Like Columba, he was 
an Irishman, and a successor of the 
saint as Abbot of Hy. This opin- 
ion of Pinkerton's is endorsed by 
David McPherson's " Annals of Com- 
merce," Edin., 1805. This gentle- 
man made copious extracts from the 
works of Adamnanus, all of wliich 
show the high state of Irish civiliza- 
tion as early as the fifth and sixth 
centuries, facts which will stagger 
the belief of our modern defamers. 

From Adamnanus Mr. McPherson 
proves "that the arts, conducive not 
only to the conveniences but to the 
luxury of life, were known and prac- 
tised to an excess in Ireland in the 
fourth, fifth, and sixth centuries ; 
that the luxury of ridina: in chariots 
was common ; that the bodies of the 
dead, at least those of eminent rank, 
were enveloped in fine linen ; that 
though ale was a common beverage, 
wine was also used ; that i)i churches 
bells were used ; that they had long 
vessels in which they performed ex- 
tended voyages of fourteen days into 
the Northern ocean ; that they had 
instruments, and trinkets of gold, be- 
longing to ages antecedent to authen- 
tic history. As civilized countries do 
not carry the precious metals into 
countries in an inferior state of civil- 
ization, it seems more probable, says 
Mr. McPherson, that the gold was 
found in mines, of wliicli there are 
still many traces in Ireland, than that 
it was imported there. We should 
suppose, with Tacitus, that Ireland 
had a greater foreign trade than 
Great Britain." 

"The first mention of Ireland in 
ancient times occurs in a poem by 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



31 



Orpheus, wIkm-o he speiiks of it as 
lernis, 500 years before Christ. To 
the Romans it was known as Hiber- 
nia, and to the Greeks as Ivernia 
and lerne. Aristotle speaks of two 
ishmds ' sitnated in the ocean be- 
yond the Pillars of Hercnles. called 
Britannic Albion and lerne, beyond 
the Celtjx?.' •• Pomponious Mela, with 
qnite an Irish warmth of eulogy, de- 
clares the herbage to be so luxuriant 
that the cattle who feed on it some- 
times burst.' Pliny repeats this 
statement, and adds ' that the Hiber- 
nian mother trains her child from the 
first to eat food from the point of a 
sword.' But the most important of 
all i.s Ptolemy, who describes the 
country, and gives the names of the 
principal rivers, promontories, sea- 
ports, and inland towns. Diodorus 
Siculus mentions it, and wrote ' that 
the Phoenicians, from the very re- 
motest times, made repeated voyages 
for commerce.' " 

The writer of the article in Rees's 
Cyclopedia on Ireland says, — "■ It 
does not appear improbable, much 
less absurd, to suppose that the Phoe- 
nicians might have colonized Ireland 
at an early period, and inti'odnced 
their laws, customs, and knowledge, 
with a comparatively high state of 
civilization." Tacitus, referring to a 
proposed invasion of Ireland under 
the direction of Agricola, says, — ''In 
the fifth year of these expeditions, 
Agricola, passing over in the first 
ship, subdued in frequent victories 
nations hitherto unknown. He sta- 
tioned troops along that part of Brit- 
ain which looks to Ireland, more on 
account of hope than fear, since Ire- 



land, from its situation between 
Britain and Spain, and opening to the 
Gallic sea, might vvell connect the 
most powerful parts of the empire 
with reciprocal advantage. Its ex- 
tent, compared with Britain, is nar- 
rower, but exceeds that of any islands 
in our sea. The genius and habits 
of the people, and the soil and cli- 
mate, do not differ much from those 
of Britain. Its channels and ports 
are better known to commerce and 
merchants. Agricola gave his pro- 
tection to one of its petty kings, who 
had been expelled by faction, and 
with a show of friendship retained 
him for his own purposes. I have 
often heard him say that Ireland 
could be conquered and taken with 
one legion and a small I'eserve ; and 
such a measure would have its ad- 
vantages as regards Britain, if Roman 
power were extended on every side, 
and liberty taken away as it were 
from the latter island." 

The island was never conquered or 
even explored by the Romans. Sir 
John Davies remarked, regarding tlie 
boast of Agricola, that "if he had 
attempted the conquest thereof with 
a larger army, he would have found 
himself deceived in his conjecture." 
And William of Newburgh has also 
remarked that "though the Romans 
harassed the Britons for three cen- 
turies after this event, Ireland never 
was invaded by them." "The Scots 
and Picts gave their legions quite 
sutTicient occupation defending the 
ramparts of Adrian and Antoninus, 
to deter them from attempting to ob- 
tain more, when they could hardly 
bold what they already possessed," 



[To be continued.] 



32 



Two Witches. 



TWO WITCHES. 



By C. C. Lord. 



The town of Hopkinton, N. H., 
was settled by intelligent people. 
They came mainly from Hopkinton, 
Mass. ; they took up a tract of wil- 
derness ; they encountered the ele- 
ments, the wild, the beast, and the 
savage ; they turned the wilderness 
into a fruitful land ; they put civili- 
zation in the place of barbarism. 
Only intelligent people can do all 
this. 

The settlers of Hopkinton, N. H., 
were not as informed as intelligent. 
Their judgment lacked the aid of 
many facts. Some of these facts 
were known in their day ; others, 
probably not. Their methods were 
defective. They spent too much time 
over trivial matters. Their records 
show this. They were too careless 
about important things. Their rec- 
ords show this also. Want of practi- 
cal information delayed progress in 
the new settlement. It kept them dis- 
puting over needful public acts. It 
made them fast when they should 
have been slow, and slow when they 
should have been fast. 

In every society there is a combi- 
nation of influences, yet at all times 
something predominates. Socially 
speaking, the settlers of Hopkinton, 
N. H., were predominantly influenced 
by religion. It was recognized in 
their original civil compact. The 
town was to support a minister. He 
was to be " learned and orthodox." 
Strictly, he was to be a Congregation- 
al Calvinist. The minister, too, was 
prominent in all public counsels. In 
fact, his superior information and 



culture made him so. More than this, 
religion was dogmatic. The Calvin- 
istic confession was emphatic. The 
"five points" were essential to the 
formula. In a sense, they represent- 
ed all that should first be believed. 
Outside of them, all was error. 

The religion of the time left little 
room for the occult. Outside of the 
immediate domain of religion, a mys- 
tery was dangerous, if not damnable. 
To feel, think, and realize something 
directh' unexplainable was entering 
into the sphere of prohibited things. 
But nature is greater than unqualified 
prohibition. The occult was born in 
men from of old. Hence it must 
come out of men. In early times, in 
Hopkinton, N. H., people discovered 
the occult. Tiiey did not understand 
it; the}' could not explain it ; so they 
called it prohibited. Then they pro- 
scribed it. They called it witchcraft. 
Then they remembered it was written, 
"Thou shalt not suffer a witch to 
live." We cannot condemn them for 
this. They thought as well as they 
could. History abounds with the as- 
criptions of demonism to simple phe- 
nomena of nature. There is a simple 
apparatus that illustrates the com- 
pressibility of fluids. Every youthful 
student of natural philosophy compre- 
hends it. Yet it is called the " Carte- 
sian devil " to this day. 

The early settlers of Hopkinton, 
N. H., saw spectres, heard incompre- 
hensible noises, were strangely per- 
plexed in business or locomotion, 
took supernatural journeys, etc., etc. 
They were bewitched. Thev some- 



Two Witches. 



33 



times identified persons who were 
mysteriously involved in tlie causes 
of these troubles. These persons 
were witches. At least one localitv 
was specially identified with the man- 
ifestation of occult phenomena. This 
was '• The Lookout," a forest on Put- 
ney's hill. There were at least two 
great witches in town. They were 
'' Witch Webber" and '^ Witch Bur- 
bank." There is nothing specially 
unique in all this. The same may be 
said substantially of many other early 
New P2ngland towns. 

Were all the occult legends of 
these early times true? Certainly 
not. Were any of them true? Most 
likely some were. Ignorance exag- 
gerates ; knowledge reduces and cor- 
rects. Some of the old legends of 
Hopkinton, N. H., are too puerile for 
serious consideration. Others are 
readily explained by natural science. 
A disordered physical system pro- 
duces mental hallucinations. Some of 
the old vagaries can doubtless be re- 
ferri'd to mania a potu. Simple chem- 
istry now explains why cow's milk 
curdles in the udder, as well as why 
the butter is so long in comino;. So 
we might enumerate natural causes of 
once mysterious things. Yet there is 
more to this subject. We do not 
know to-day how some people can 
apparently see with their eyes shut ; 
yet we know that it is so. We do not 
know how one person can ''• mesmer- 
ize " another ; yet we know the fact. 
Is any one prepared to say that these 
things will not some day be as simple 
of comprehension as the "Cartesian 
devil " is now. Then who presumes 
to proscribe a simple phenomenon of 
nature? 

We have said that "Witch Web- 



ber" and "Witch Burbank " were 
two great witches in Hopkinton, N. 
H. It is more than probable that all 
that was said of these women was not 
true ; it may have all been false, but 
it is said that " Witch Webber" ad- 
mitted that she was a witch. There 
ai'e two explanations of this assumed 
fact. "Witch Webber" may have 
been conscious of some occult power 
lurking in her own organism. Hence 
she may have shared in the popular 
disposition to exaggerate the phenom- 
enon. On the other hand. '• Witch 
Webber" may have been mirthfully 
disposed. A person so disposed will 
sometimes practise on the credulity 
of others. "Witch Webber" may 
have been simply mischievous in say- 
ing she was a witch. But have we 
not people to-day who can feel, think, 
see, hear, tell, and do more than 
others, while we cannot explain one 
of the phenomena? Then who, with- 
out proof, can say that either " Witch 
Webber" or " Witch Burbank " was 
unqualifiedl}' an imposter and a fraud, 
while we admit one iota of the testi- 
mony of their occult srifts.^ 

It were impossible to tell how much 
harm might iiave resulted from witch- 
craft in Hopkinton, N. H., had it not 
been for the Rev. Elijah Fletcher. 
He was minister of the town from 
1773 to 1786. When " witchcraft " 
threatened the community, he referred 
the matter to Rev. Timothy Walker, 
of Concord. The Rev. Mr. Walker 
told the people that " the most they 
had to fear from witches was from 
talking about them ; that if they 
would cease talking about them and 
let them alone, they would soon dis- 
appear." There is a savoring of both 
sincerity and irony in this statement. 



34 



Book JVotices. 



It is interpretable in two ways, bnt it 
was doubtless a good remark, coming 
from such a source. Wlien '■'■ witch- 
craft"' broke out in Salem, Mass., in 
1692, it did not find Rev. Cotton Matli- 
■er equally wise. The Rev. Mr. Mather 
•was not a bad man. He knew there 
•was something in the phenomenon, but 
iie mistook what it was. Nor was the 
Rev. Mr. Walker as wise as he might 
■have been. It is possible that both 
these clergymen, honest at heart, 
made a "Cartesian devil" out of a 
single law of nature. Had thev both 
said '' Let us see this alleged fact, 
separate the false from the true, and 
put the best possible interpretation 
upon the reality," they would have 
served hurauuity better. However, 



the time was not ripe f(M' such a thing ; 
so we cannot morally blame them, but 
we can indulge one profitable thought. 
The occult takes as high a place in 
history as anything else. It is digni- 
fied in Proverbs 29 :18 : "■ Where there 
is no vision, the people perish." 
What does this mean .'' In the con- 
templation of Hebrew philosophy, 
only this: Whoever bounds his ideals 
by his senses fails of the highest 
privilege of humanity. We do not 
believe in ancient " witchcraft." We 
do believe that at the bottom of 
every fallacy there is a fact. This 
fact Divine Wisdom has implanted 
in creation for a profitable use. 
Hence, only the foolishness of vnen 
will ignore it. 



BOOK NOTICES. 



Juan and Juaxita. By Frances Courte- 
nay Baylor. Illustrated. Boston: Tick- 
nor & Co. 1888. 

The writer announces in the preface that 
this story is true in its essential facts. Two 
Mexican children, a bov and a crirl, asred 
■eight and six years, are carried off bv the 
Indians to the Llanos Estacados, and, after 
a captivity of four years, make their escape, 
and travel three hundred miles on foot, 
back to their home. Their adventures 
seem rather remarkable for children of 
their age, and they are accompanied through 
their perilous journey by a wonderful dog, 
whose faithfulness and sagacity are worthy 
of admiration. The story is written in 
the usual entertaining manner of this ad- 
mirable author, and is highly interesting to 
the young reader. 

The Story of an Enthusiast. Told 

by himself. By Mrs. C. V. Jamison. 

Boston: Ticknor »& Co., publishers, 211 

Tremont street. 1888. 

This well sustained story, showing how 
a pre-natal influence and an early educa- 
tion go to make the enthusiast, has for its 
slight raison d^etre a portrait of Raphael. 
This is sold for a trifle at an auction, by 
the orphan boy's guardian; and then to re- 
gain it becomes the serious object of his 



life. His fortune and his promised bride 
are both sacrificed to recover it, and the 
more angry the reader grows at him as the 
plot develops, the higher is the testimony 
to the author's skill. A large part of the 
action takes place among Paris studios, 
and in Rome. There are some beautiful 
scenes in the latter city. The inevitable 
Russian intriguer, a Polish artist, who 
wears the white robe of a saccone, and acts 
as the Nemesis throughout. French and 
English people like the book, which, in 
spite of its numerous impersonatis personce, 
is clearly and consistently written. It is a 
book to read twice and enjoy always. 

" The Swanee River." By Stephen Col- 
lins Foster Boston : I'icknor & Co. 
For sale by Cushings & Bailey. 

This is one of the most beautiful holiday 
books that has been issued this season. 
The old familiar song, which for so many 
years has been ever increasing in popular- 
ity, is here given a setting worthy of the 
hold it has upon the popular heart, and 
worthy of the grand singers who have de- 
lighted their hearers with its melody. As 
a frontispiece It has a magnificent full page 
picture of Christine Nilsson, as she appear- 
ed when singing this song. In reviewing 
it, a critic says, — "The words of the song 



Book JVoticcs. 



35 



are well drawn and illmninati-d on the sub- 
sequent pajjes, amid wreaths of rii-h South- 
ern flowers and fair Southern landscapes. 
The air of the song is also given. No one 
like Stephen Foster has ever iiad the power 
to reach and touch every heart. He united 
to simple words, usually in dialect, music 
of a i)eculiar pathos and tenderness that 
appealed to all men, and which has won for 
him a imiqne and special place not granted 
to the works of other composers." 

Faith's Festivals. By Mary Lakenian. 

Boston: Lee & Shepard. Price $l.UO. 

This choice little volume, with its pure 
white cover, beautiful jjaper, and charming 
sketches, will prove a favorite gift-book. It 
recounts the experiences of Faitli. as maid- 
en, wife, mother, and grandmother, with 
chapters on " Christmas Cheer" and " East- 
er Lilies." We take this occasion to speak 
again of the ])aper that Lee & Shepard 
use in making up holiday books. It is 
thick, smooth, and creamy, a delight to the 
sight and touch. 

Pre-Glacial Man and the Aryan Rack. 

A History of Creation and of the Birth- 
place and Wanderings of Man in Central 
Asia, from B. C. 32.500 to B. C. <S,000, 
with a History of the Aryan Race, com- 
mencing B. C. 15.000, their rise and 
Progress, and the Promulgation of the 
First Revelation ; their Spiritual Decline 
and the Destruction of the Nation, B. C 
4705 I the 'Inroads of the Turanians and 
tlie Si-attering of the Reumants of the 
Race, B. C. 4304, as deciphered from a 
very ancient document. Also, an Expo- 
sitio!! of the Law governing the Forma- 
tion and Duration of the Glacial Period, 
and a Record of its Effects on Man and 
on the Contiguratioii of the Globe. A 
Chapter on the Deluge : its Cause. Lo- 
cality, and Extent, and an Account of 
the •• Oannes Myth." By Lorenzo Burge. 
Boston : Lee & Shepard. Washington : 
Wm. Ballantyne & Son, 428 Seventh 
street. 

Mr. Burge's speculations and deductions, 
as set forth in this remarkable riook, are 
based upon or derived from the allegorical 
history contained in the early chapters of 
Genesis, which embrace within their out- 
ward form a complete story of the creation, 
of pre-^lacial man, of the Ar\an race and 
of the .\siatic deluge, all the more wonder- 
ful because of the fact that such a history 
has been in possession of the liuman family 
for about (j,00(t years, with barely a suspi- 
cion of its true and comprehensive charac- 
ter. The author has certainly found in 
Genesis more knowledge of the remote 



past than it has ever before entered the 
mind of man to conceive, and his discovery 
is not only corroborated by what is known 
of geological periods, but by the testimony 
of hitherto uninterpreted ciphers found in 
bii)lical history 

The unknown author of "Geraldine" is 
not only a poet, but a sharp critic. How 
many of the fashionable sentimentalists of 
to-day, most of them women, who vent 
their woes and their longings, but chiefly 
their " state-of-minds," towards some de- 
funct " He" or '• She" or faithless "You" 
in the current periodicals, are brought to 
our minds by his trenchant lines : 

" He was less tlian a poet, if poetry- mean.s 

To bewilder the senses with fanciful scenes; 

To envelop each thouirht with such mystery round 

As to leave It a marvel of meaning profound, 

To be chiefly unieal, yet ever to seem 

As if always the real came dressed in a dream.-' 

There are fashions in poetry as there are 
fashiims in trowsers, and we may reasona- 
bly hope that the years will bury our pres- 
ent lugubrious and misty gushers as deeply 
in oblivion as yeai's have buried English 
L E. L. and our own Frances S. Osgood. 
When that sunny day arrives, the glory 
thereof will be to poets like the author of 
" Geraldine," poets void of the murk and 
mildew of disappointed passion, or the 
restlessness and hanker of passion, unap- 
peased. His poem has the perfect light in 
it and the clear atmosphere of a fresh 
spring day, an idyllic purity and freshness 
that remind us of ont; of Boughton's earlier 
pictures compared with the carnal " passion 
and pain" of the Burne-Jones and Kossetti 
school. The story is a pretty one — we will 
not do the reader thti ill service of epito- 
mizing it — and the form in which it is cast 
is like svlvan music, even though the cease- 
less recurrence of rhyme becomes some- 
what monotonous and fatiguing, when fol- 
lowed too long at a time. Scattered all 
through the musical narrative are lights of 
high thoughts and shadows of the deepest 
feeling, bits of picturesque description and 
glimpses into the human soul, that lose 
nothing but gain infinitely in being clearly 
expressed, not shrouded in a dark fog of 
metaphor, allusion, and phantasmagoric 
hints. An extract taken at random, almost 
anywhere, will prove tliat- poetry is not 
merely a gush of sentimental vagueness, a 
" mysterious marvel of meaning profound," 
but an ideally infused form of expression 
intelligible alike to angels and to men. The 
volume is beautifully illustrated and bound, 
even the decorated cover being of ex([uisite 
art workman>hip. Published bv Ticknor 
& Co. 



36 



Book Notices. 



Robert Collyer's New Book. 

It is some time since this quaint poet- 
preacher went to press with any of his col- 
lected utterances. This new and welcome 
volume contains the same striking combi- 
nation of pathos and humor, wisdom and 
wit, common-sense and uncommon insiirht, 
which we found in his other books. Nat- 
urally, for the contents are made from the 
cullings of past writings, extending over 
many years : they are not a recent series of 
continuous discourses. Youno- men are 
always needing advice, and they cannot 
find any more truthful or sympatlietic than 
abounds in these pages. Mr. Collver has 
seen all phases of life, in resi)ect to'its lun- 
itations and its condbrt. Penury yielded 
its secret to his indomitable will, and pop- 
ularity becomes subservient to his inter- 
preting spirit. He is a man througii all, 
and never more so than in the work of a 
preacher. The personality of Robert Coll- 
yer has had a fascination for our proo-res- 
sive and hearty people. His robust cour- 
age, his unfading good cheer, his salt of 
mental breadth, his strong humanitarianism, 
— tlie.'^e traits have won perennial welcome 
for him. Matching these for the making 
of his peculiar individuality have been the 
manner and speech and odd, free fashion, 
the impassioned tone and sometime storm- 
ing, tearful tenderness of voice and accent. 
()ne might not go to him for theology, yet 
his .sv.stem of belief is simple and clear, and 
for that reason, no doubt, not satisfying to 
those who, once in fur theological satisTiic- 
tion, require subtle and confusing reason- 
ing. Robert Collyer's •• talks" are full of 
life. They are rich in all that suggests the 
beauty and grace and symbolism of nature ; 
they touch the chords of sentiment, and rinir 
out joyous |)eals of hope. Sunshine is in 
them, the singing of birds, the murnuu's of 
brooks, all refiniMl and purifying aspects of 
the outer world ; while froni the shadowy 
realms of one's soul life he evokes forms of 
ideal excellence, rouses a noble andiition, 
stirs I he sluggish prayer, and gives to the 
prodigal thoughts a speedy return to higher 
objects. 

_ This volume is happily dedicated to the 
tireless president of the Youui,^ Men's 
Christian Union, in this city, wOliam H. 
Baldwin, --with more than" twenty years' 
wortii of loving regard." This is fitting 
for old friendshij)'s sake. But there is also 
a fitness in the fact tiiat Mr. Baldwin has 
so nuich to do with young men, by way of 
shaping their lives and forming their hab- 
its. The Union virtually tries to carry out 
what the volume conuneuds. 'i'luu-e' are 
twelve " talks'' in the book on the follow- 



ing topics, some of which sound familiar, 
especially the one on "Sleep." Thev are 
" The Joy of Youth," " Godlike Tempta- 
tions," " My New Name." •' In the Spirit," 
" Two Emigrants," •' Two Children," "The 
Primitive Idea of a Good Wife," "Debt," 
" Sleep," "A Noble Anger." " Charles 
and Mary Lamb," " The Companionship 
of Good. Books." The title-page paren- 
thetically hints at "asides to young wo- 
men," and they prove to be no side issues, 
but very essentially in the line of help to 
the youno; men ; for in the exhortation and 
prescription to young women, a young man 
may catch the test and requireu'ient neces- 
sary in picking out a true helpmate. Oni- has 
oidy lo compare this vohune with 'J'. T. 
Munger's •' (hi the Threshold,'' to see how 
the same sul>jects are differently treated by 
live men Both authois get the same re- 
sults, and look at life with the same hioh, 
ennobling thought. Both books are about 
the best we know for noble, virile vouth. 
It IS not oiu- f)urpose to quote from' these 
attractive pages, nor to epitomize their 
contents. They contain valuable, weighty 
speech as to the physical, social. intcTleJ- 
tual, moral, religious sides of character. 
There is a ring of reality. Of all coinment 
possible the last and most inapplicable would 
be to say there was a perfunctory taint. 
Young men will not listen to Solomon if 
he whines aiul drones. This is the message 
of a man whose heart never grows old ; 
whose youthful struggles and aspirations 
are perpetuated in a vivid, sympathetic 
memory and a still growing character; im- 
mortal youth speaking to youth; the firm, 
clear iacts of life allied delicately and sug- 
gestively with the world of beautiful, pure 
imagination. Here is hope for the fearful 
and laughter for the sad ; here is warning 
for the reckless and s\ inpathy ibr the weak ; 
here is wisdom for the untaught and strong 
sense for the frivolous; here is poet rv for 
the ])rosaic and faith ibr the doubting" A 
worthy gift, for Christmas ; a good conipan- 
ion the year round. 

[Talks to Young Men (with Asides to 
Young Women). By Robert Collyer. Bos- 
ton : Lee & Shepard.] 

_ "Little Miss Weezy" is the suggestive 
title of a children's volume written bv Penn 
Shirley (who is a sister of Sophie Mav, the 
author of- Prudy Books," etc.), an.i pub- 
lished by Messrs! Lee & Shei)ard. The 
stories are brightly and wittily written, and 
are narratives of the merry "exploits of a 
rollicking little girl who was full of health, 
and just as full of fun and mischief. Each 
chapter of the book contains its own espe- 
cial story of the interesting subject of the 



Book Notices. 



37 



book, and the littk' folks will be apt to wisli 
that there were more eha])ter.s to captivate 
their attention. Indeed, even older people 
will lind tlieir risibilities stirred by a pi-ni- 
sal of the volume, wliirh is neatly bound in 
t'loth. and iiat; a very clever representation 
of little .Miss W'eezy on its title cover. For 
a holiday ijift for ehililren it will be a 
tempting little book. 

The Story of Keedon Bluffs. 

Cliarles Egbert Craddock has in her 
many of the chief elements that go towards 
the making of a successful writer for chil- 
dren ; she is fertile in incident, picturesque 
in description, and unfailing in her sympa- 
thy with human nature; but "Keedon 
Blnlfs," although written for children, will 
find its most appreciative readers among 
grown people. The story is founded on 
incidents and circumstances which are fas- 
cinating to nearly all children ; but the dia- 
lect of the Tennessee Mountains will be a 
great stumbling-block to them, and the 
spirit of the book is too keenly intellectual 
to suit crude, inexperienced, and there- 
fore unsympathetic, minds. 

None of this author's admirers should 
fail to read this book. It is as strong as 
anything she has written, and one of its 
figures, at least, that of the blind Confeder- 
ate soldier, is destined, from the moment 
of its appearance in the tale, to remain in 
the reader's mind a never-to-be-forgotten 
picture of rugge<l pathos and tenderness. 
The character of the boy " Skimpy" is one 
of those which this writer delights to draw ; 
he is to be commended to the attention of 
all students of boy-nature. His song. '• O, 
Mister Coon! O, Mister Coon !" rings in 
the ears long after the tale is ended Skim- 
py's companion, " Bose," is a dignified, 
trustworthy, responsible member of the 
Sawyer family, wdiose accjuaintance all lov- 
ers of dogs should make at once. The 
story is that of humble people, without a 
bint of the education and refinement of 
modern life — life as it is. always has been, 
and will be, with the conflict in it of good 
and evil, strong and weak — told with an 
earnestness, an elevation, and a sincerity 
which take the heart by storm and hold the 
attention of the most jaded mind. All 
ai-onnd the lowly people of this tale the 
great natural world is spread with the royal 
grace that Charles Egbert Craddock knows 
well how to show. The winds rock the 
little cabins and lull their inmates to sleep, 
the trees sigh and rustle, the sun shines 
over all. and when the cramped and narrow 
lives (if the people become depressing, there 
is always a wide sweep of landscape some- 



where near to I'est one's eyes on. (The 
Story of Keedon Bluifs. By Charles Eg- 
bert Craddock. Iloughttm, Mifllin & Co.) 
— ('liicago Tribune. 

Wide Awake for 1888. 

The readers of this wonderful magazine 
for young people are so accustomed to 
good reading and ])ictures that they will 
wonder how it is going to be better than 
ever this coming year. But it is. 

The new year has already begun with 
the holiday number just out — a truly great 
nuud)er, larger and richer, more varied, 
and therefore it must be better than ever 
before. And the publishers have a primer 
to send to those who want to know what 
Wide Awake is going to have in it in 1S88. 
The vvonder is that such a library and pict- 
ure-gallerv can be ffot together for ^:i.-i() 
a year — a thousand pages and everything 
fresh and new — stories, history, travels, 
biography, sketches, anecdote, adventure, 
and all instructive as well as entertaining. 
Two worlds are drawn from to make such 
provision for the education and pleasure of 
our children. 

So high is the best of young people's 
literature nowadays that we are all of us 
glad to be young. Nine tenths of reading 
people prefer it to what is written for 
them, for it has the rare merit of being 
easy as well as good. 

We know of no Christinas gift so sure of 
bringing a happy response in a reading 
family. Send .'S2.-iU to D. Lothrop Com- 
pany, Boston. 

Kinkel's Copy Book. 

One of the best books for the music 
teacher to use in imparting instructions to 
the beginner is " Kinkel's Copy Book." It 
is a "manual of nuisic in thirty-five progres- 
sive lessons, containing explanations and 
useful information, with a series o^ writing 
lessons pertaining to notation and various 
other subjects, for begiimers as well as ad- 
vanced students of music. It is a valuable 
book to use in connection with the larger 
piano or organ instruction book, though it 
is a complete rudimentary instructor in 
itself, and well adapted to class or private 
instruction. It is of large sheet-music size, 
contains GO pages, with bfank leaves on 
which the pupil can copy the printed notes, 
either with pencil or pen, and it contains 
lessons in the form of (juestions and an- 
swers, all being plain and well illusLratinl. 
Send for sample copy. It is published by 
Oliver Ditson & Co., Boston, Mass . and 
will be sent by mail to any address on re- 
ceipt of price, 75 cents. 



38 



Book Notices. 



Illustrated History of Coos County, 
N. H. 

This book will be a beautiful royal octa- 
vo volume of several hundred pages, bound 
with morocco back, embossed muslin sides, 
bevelled boards and gilt edges, and to be 
10^ by 7^ inches in size. 

'I he historical matter will be compiled and 
classified under proper headings, as far as 
practicable, a few of which we enumerate : 
Geographical, Geological, Topographii'al, 
Indian History, White Mountains, Character 
of the Pioneers and Incidents of Pioneer 
Life, Organization of the County, Towns, 
etc.. Fish and Game ot Coos, JMaiuifactur- 
ing interests, Learned Professions — Bench 
and Bar, Medical, etc.. Societies — Secret, 
Benevolent, etc., growth and Prosperity, 
Statistical, etc., Coos in the Rebellion. 

Following the general history will ap- 
pear a history of each town in Coos county, 
under proper divisions or classification of 
subjects, commencing with the earliest set- 
tlement, and following down to the present 
day, giving early settlers by name, inci- 
dents of interest, history of churches, so- 
cieties, institutions, banks, manufactories, 
revolutionary and civil history. 

The sons and daughters of Coos countv 
who reside in other states will doubtless be 
glad to avail themselves of the opportunity 
of procuring a complete and reliable histo- 
ry of the region they all love so well and 
ot which they are so proud. All orders for 
the history nuist be addressed to us as be- 
low, and at an early date, as the book will be 
printed from type, and we must know the 
exact mindaer of subscribers before we 
commence to print the first chapter. We 
shall print no extra copies, consequently 
the only way to secure the work is to order 
it AT ONCE. Price, $12.50. W. A. Fer- 
guson & Co., Publishers, 22 and 24 E. 
Washington St., Syracuse, New York. 

Good Old Songs. 

We have received a co])y of that very 
enjoyable book called " Good Old Songs." 
It contains more than a hundred songs 
that have been, and still are. dear to the 
peo{)le. These are not war-songs, but are 
of a varied nature — some pathetic, some 
sentimental, some genuine "heart-songs," 
and others of a patriotic and descriptive 
charai ter. The book is large, sheet-nuisic 
size, nicely printed and bound, and ought 
to find a place in every home. There are 
piano or organ accompaniments to each 
piece. "Good Old Songs" is ])ublished 
by Oliver Ditson & Co., Boston. Mass., 
and will be sent to any address on receipt 
of the price, $1. 



American Historical Work. 

Second Edition, Enlarged and Illustrated. 

It takes a far wider range than its title 
suggests. Indeed, the title may be looked 
upon as the cord on which the pearls are 
strung. — The Churchman. 

History of the Church in Burling- 
ton, N. J. Comprising the Facts and In- 
cidents of nearly Two Hundred Years, 
from original, contemporaneous sources. 
By the Rev. George Morgan Hills, D. D., 
Rector of St. Mary's Parish and Dean of 
Burlington ; Member of the Historical So- 
ciety of Pennsylvania, etc. 8vo, pp. Sol ; 
32.^'copies only. $10.00. 

Beautifully illustrated with phototypes 
and engravings, viz. : 

St. Mary's Church, Burlington, N. J. 

Friends' Meeting House, 1G83. 

Rev. George Keith, the first missionary 
of the Society for Propagating the Gospel 
in Foreign Parts. 

Col. Daniel Coxe, the originator of the 
plan for an American union, subsequently 
used by the Thirteen United States. 

Autograph and Episcopal Seal of John 
Talbot, the first Bishop in North America, 
1722-27. 

Rev Colin Campbell, tor twenty-eight 
years Rector of Burlington, and the founder 
of the Church in Mount Holly, N. J. 

Rev Jonathan Odell, the loyalist poet 
and refugee, and first secretary of the 
Province of New Brunswick. 

Rev. Charles H. Wharton, D. D.. one 
of the leading clergymen in organizing and 
nationalizing the American Church. 

Bishop G. W. Doane, founder of St. 
Mary's Hall and Burlington College (with 
autograph). 

Old St. Mary's Church, 1834 

Bishop Odenheimer (with autograph). 

"Riverside," the Episcopal residence. 

Rev. Wm. Crosswell Doane, now Bishop 
of Albany (with autograph). 

Rev. Eugene A. Hoffman, now Dean of 
the General Theological Seminary. New 
York. 

Rev. Wm. Allen Johnson, now professor 
in the Berkeley Divinity School, Coini. 

St Mary's Hall enlarged, 1870. 

Rev. George Morgan Hills, D. D. 

Altar vessels of St. Mary's Church — 
nineteen pieces, including Queen Anne's. 

Enlarged photograph of Talbot's Seal. 

The Talbot Memorial Tablet. 

Seal of Burlington College. 

Graduate's Medal of St. Mary's Hall. 

Spire of the Church, looking South. 

Lynch Gate of St. Mary's Churchyai-d. 

Together with transcripts of the log and 



A dvertiscm en ts . 



39 



pay-roll of the ship Centurion, which 
brought the first missi(Jiiaries of the S. P. G. 
to Ameriea; eertitieates, diplomas, ete., of 
great interest and value to the historian 
and antiquarian ; besides a complete list of 
names in tiie Parish Ri'ijister from Febru- 
ary 20, 17U§ to March 28, 183(3. 



THE TRIBUNE FOR 1888. 
GREATLY ENLARGED. 



Much the Bieeest of all the New 



"^^ 



York Weeklies. 

Greater Variety of Contents, New Presses, 
New Type, and New Appliances. 



At the Head of the Republican 
Press. 



The New Yokk Weekly Thihuxe will 
be enlarged on or before the first of January, 
1888, by the addition of from four to eight 
more pages of actual reading matter — an 
increase of size of great ex])ense to The 
Tribune, but without expense to the sitb- 
■seriher. 

A complete outfit of the new folding and 
inserting presses will be put into The 
Tribune's press-room in November and 
Deiember ; and the extra sheet will be 
folded into its place in the main sheet be- 
fore it comes from the jiress. The enlarg- 
ed Tribune will be the biggest and best of 
all the New York weeklies, and the new 
machinery will print it, in the enlarged 
form, at the rate of seventy-two thousand 
copies per hour. 

Xew Features and a greater Variety of 
Contents will be added to The Tribune 
during the coming year. Readers will be 
given nearly a half more for their money 
than ever before. 

Pensions for the old volunteers, especial- 
Iv Service Pensions, are beino* vi'^orouslv 
agitated in The Tribune; much space is 
given in every issue to this subject. Better 
Protection to Farmers under the tarifT ; the 
salvation of the country from the curse of 
intemperance ; and the rescue of the na- 
tional government from the hands of the 
rebel brigadiers; — these, and all the other 
live issues of the day, are receiving aggres- 
sive, earnest, and loyal treatment in The 
Tribune. 

The Tribune does not attempt to super- 
sede the local state and county press But, 
in the great Presidential conflict now at 
hand, every thinking Republican, old sol- 



dier, farmer, and tein[)erance man, should 
have his local paper an<i The New York 
Tribune. 

Subscript on rates — Weekly, .$1 a year; 
extra copy with every five. Semi-Weekly, 
.*2 a year; extra copy with every five. 
Daily, $8.o() per year. Sunday Tribune, 
.§1.50. New subscribers receive the paper 
until Jan. 1. 1889. Remit always by draft, 
check, express, or postal moneij order or 
registered letter. 

Premiums — (1) The New York Trib- 
une's History of tiie United States and 
Pocket Atlas of the World, ](5mo, 2.54: 
pages, 5U maps, 50 colored diagrams ; 
price, 40 cents; to subscribers, 20 cents; 
prettiest premium of the year — a fascinat- 
ing running account of the history of the 
country, with a great variety of statistics 
and general information. (2) Presidential 
Pocket Knife ; subscribers' uauies and ])ic- 
ture of his choice for President on the ban- 
die; send for descriptive circular; price at 
retail. .$1.75; but given with The Weekly 
Tribune one year for the same money, 
.fl.75; two other styles for less money. 
(3) Poimlar Picture Gallery — C) fine large 
pictures, including the new officers of the 
(t. a. R., Mr. Blaine, Senators Evarts and 
liiscock, '■ Return of the Mayfiowcr." 
'•Christ Before Pilate," and "Children 
Writing to Santa Clans;" send for circu- 
lar. (4) Waltham Watch; expansion bal- 
ance movement, stem-winder, stem-set, 
seven jewels, nickel case, thoroughly relia- 
ble, and an excellent watch; with The 
Weekly Tribune, one year, for .$7.50. 

(5) Tribune's •' Book of Open Air Sports." 

(6) Webster's " Unabridged Dictionarv." 

(7) Wood's •' Household Medicine." These 
premiums cannot be described in full here. 
Send for circular. 

THE TRIBUNE. New York. 



) mi V KP^'^rded art' tliose who read this and 
I if I '^'iP" ■"Ct ; tlipy will tiiid honoiable em- 
I Wl IJ 1 ploymeiit tliat will not take them from 
their homes and lamilie.s. Tlie profits are large and 
sure for every industrious person ; many have made 
and are now making several hundred dollars a 
month. It is easy for any one to make $5 and up- 
wards per day who is willing to work. Either sex. 
yoiuig or old; capital not needed; we start you. 
Everything new. No si)ecial ability required; you, 
reader, can do it as well as any ofie. Write to us 
at once for full particulars, which we mail free. 
Address Stinson & Co.. I'ortland Maine. 

'' h H^ea Wonders exist in thousands of forms, 
liut are surpassed by the marvels of inven- 
JUI tion. Those who <ire in need of profitable 
work that can be done while living at home should 
at once send their address to Hallet & Co , Port- 
land, Maine, and receive free full information how 
either sex, of all ages, can earn from .i?5 to tSia i)er 
day and upwards wherever they live. You are 
started free. Capital not required. Some have 
made over $50 in a single day at this work. All 
succeed. 



40 



Advertisements. 



Day's Patent Breast Collar. 

Tatented April 6,1886. 

has the usual buckles and suspending: neck-stiap, 
and is made of a stout pince of flexible harness- 
leather of a single thickness of uniform width, and 
is adujited to the shape and tits the breast and 
shoulders ot a horse. 
Also manufacturer and dealer in harnesses. 

^. G. I>^VY &. CO., 

Patentees and Manufacturers, 
Colebrook, IS', il. 

DANIEL J. DALEY, 
Attorney and Counsellor-at-Law, 

AND GENEKAL IXSURAKCE AGENT, 

BERLiisr iTALLS, :isr. h. 

DARTMOUTH HOTEL, 
C. F. KIBLING, Proprietor, 

Cor. Lebanon and College Streets. 

First class house for transient guests. Livery 
connected. 

HANOVER, N. H. 

WILLARD HOUSE, 

NORTH STRATFORD, N. H. 
MOSES & BISHOP, Proprietors. 

One and one half miles from Brunswick Sjirings 
House. 
Good Livery connected. 

L. S. BARRETT & SON, 

Aputhecaries and Dealers in Pure Drugs 
find Chemicals, Patent Medicines, Per- 
fumery, Toilet Articles, Fanci/ Goods, 
Trusses and Supporters, Confectionery, 
Tobacco, and Cigars. 

GOlillAM HurSE BLOCK, OURIIAM, N. H. 

Physicians' |;r(>scri|ilioiis carefully compounded 
at all hours of the day or niglit. 



DANIEL STEVENS & CO., 

COLEBliOOK, N. H., 

Undertakers^, and Dealers in Office and 
Household Furniture. 

A good stock of Parlor and Chamber Fuiniture 
always on hand 
Repairing ol all kinds a specialty. 

MONADNOCK HOUSE, 

COLEBROOK, N. H. 

THOMAS G. ROWAN, Proprietor. 

In the most beautilul village in northern New 
Hampshire, surrounded by the tinest nioui.tain 
scenery. 

Hotel as good as the best. 

PARSONS HOUSE, 
CC:>LKBROOK, N. H. 

Free coach to and from depot of Upper Coos- 
Railroad. 

EDWIN SMALL, Proprietor. 

MRS. J. B. COBURN, 
DRUGGIST, APOTHECARY, 

And dealer in Dye Stutls, Chemicals, Books, .Sta- 
tionery, and Fancy Goods, Paints and Oils. 

COLEBROOK, N. H. 
WANTED. 

For cash or exchange: C)dd vohunes of the Gran- 
ite Monthly. K. H. Piovincial I'apers, K. H. State 
Papers. N. H Adjutant-Cieneial's Reports, N. H. 
Registers, N. H. Town Histories and X. H. Coun- 
ty Histories an<t New Hampshire books, pamphlets, 
sermons, rejiorts, etc. I'ariies ha\ ing such to dis- 
pose 01 will do well to communicate with JOHN N. 
McCLINTOCK, Concord, N. H. 



City Hall Dinino- Rooms, 

For Ladies and Gentlemen, 

JVos. JO., 12, afid 14 City Halt Ave- 
nue, Boston. 

FRED J. CHASE, Proprietcr. 



Tliiid door from Sherman Houfe. Ladies' ei.- 
tranc<'. .No. 10. 

Tuble d'Hofe Dinner, from ll:3ilto4.a special- 
ty. Price 30 cents. 



\Trri/\y has revolutionized the world dur- 
ing tlie last half century. Not 
least amonir the wonders of in- 
ventive progress is a method and system of work 
that can be performed all o\ er the country without 
separating the workers IVoni their lumies. Pay lib- 
eral; anyone can do the work, thither sex. young 
or old; no special ability reqtiired. Capital not 
needed; you are started r- e. Cut this out and re- 
turn to us and we will send you, free, something of 
great value and importance to you, that will start 
you in business, which will bring you in more 
money right away than anything else in the world. 
GraiuJ outfit free. Address TRUE & CO., Augus- 
ta, Maine.' 

PI) i;i7 THE NEW YORK AMERICAN, one 
F lll^l> of the largest, handsomest, and best 
weekly newspajiers in the country, will be sent 
FREE TWO MONi'HS to any one who, beldre 
Nov. 1st. 1887, will send the addresses of not less 
than thirtv iiewspaper readers — only one from a 
family. Address THE AMEL'ICAN", 3:) E. 22d St., 
New York. 




THE 

RANITE n 




N TH L Y. 



A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE. 

'Devoted to Literature, biography, History, and State Progress. 



Vol. I. (New Series.) 
Vol. XI. 



FEBRUARY, 1888. 



HON. HENRY P. ROLFE. 



No. 2. 



For many jears the massive form 
and genial face of Henry P. Rolfe 
have been familiarly known to the 
citizens of Concord and to the people 
of New Hampshire. He long since 
won a high standing as a lawyer. As 
an adviser, he is judicious ; as a coun- 
sellor, he is safe ; as an advocate, he 
is able and convincing. He possesses 
sound common-sense improved by 
experience, and wisdom founded on 
a thorough classical education and 
cultivated by a lifetime of reading 
and research. From his force of 
character he has been a trusted lead- 
er, and counsellor of leaders, of the 
Republican party for many years, and 
his judgment has been of great value 
to those who have consulted him. 

Mr. Rolfe has been eminently the 
architect of his own fortunes, for he 
has made his own way in the world, 
having to thank his parents and an- 
cestors only for a carefully nurtured 
childhood and the principles of honor 
and integrity then inculcated. He is 
indebted to them also for his consti- 
tution, his inbred love of fair play, 



and those characteristics which go to 
make up an honest man and a good 
lawyer. 

Henry Pearsons Rolfe was born in 
Boscawen, February 13, 1821. 

ANCESTRY. 

His father, Benjamin Rolfe, son of 
Benjamin Rolfe of Newbury, Mass., 
was born January 20, 1773, and died 
the day he was eighty-four. The 
family was of English extraction, and 
frequently mentioned in New Hamp- 
shire and Massachusetts colonial rec- 
ords. His mother was Margaret 
Searle, daughter of Rev. Jonathan 
Searle, first settled minister of Salis- 
bury, and a granddaughter of Capt. 
Jethro Sanborn, of Sandown, a noted 
ship-master before the Revolution, 
who advanced to the Continental 
Congress $20,000 in gold and silver 
during the darkest days of that war. 
For a centennial anniversary occasion 
Mr. Rolfe prepared an autobiography 
of so entertaining a character that we 
are inclined to make the followinsc 
liberal extracts from it : 



42 



Hon. Henry P. Rolfe. 



It is a matter of some interest to 
my children, and to her who has for 
a third of a century made my life a 
perpetual sunshine ; but it is of very 
little account to any one else what 
may be said of me or written about 
me. It is a delicate and undesirable 
duty for one to perform, to pick out 
the praiseworthy incidents of his life, 
and suppress the balance. Of course 
I know more about the subject-matter 
than au}' one else can ; but there is 
a liability for one who writes his own 
history to taint it with pretension, 
vanity, egotism, bigotry, and to claim 
virtues that his intimate friends even 
will fail to recognize. 

I have read many of the sketches 
of distinguished men of New Hamp- 
shire in the Granite Monthly, in John 
B. Clarke's "Successful New Hamp- 
shire Men," and in the various county 
histories of this state ; and while I 
never supposed we had reared but 
one man as distinguished as Daniel 
Webster, I find the Granite State has 
really furnished about two hundred, 
some of them not quite so illustrious 
as oratoi's, but equally as eminent in 
other departments of fame. If some 
one bound to me by the ties of con- 
sanguinity, some near and dear friend, 
would allow me to furnish the facts 
and they supply the romance, the 
publication might please those who 
did not personally know me. If I 
could find some eminent divine who 
would allow me to state the facts and 
he father the fiction, a very enter- 
taining sketch of my life might add 
interest to the published proceedings 
of this anniversary. 

But to my biograph}'. I was born 
in Boscawen on the 13th day of Feb- 
ruary, 1821, in the house built by my 



grandfather, on what is known as 
High street, about one mile from 
Salisbury line. At ray birth my 
father owned a good farm and was 
in comfortable circumstances. He 
was a pump-maker by trade, and a 
skilful and ingenious man with tools ; 
he was especially an expert with the 
broad-axe. AVhen I was two and 
a half years old, my father having 
become surety for his brother, and 
his brother failing and leaving for the 
northern part of New York, my fa- 
ther had the note to pay, and it 
ruined him. His creditors took all 
his property from him, even his tools 
with which he made pumps. I have 
a distinct recollection of the auction, 
when all our household goods were 
sold and carried away, except two 
beds, a table, a few chairs, and a 
cow. My grandfather's clock, which 
"was too tall for the shelf and had 
stood" nearly "ninety years on the 
floor," went with the other things. 
There was an excellent set of carpen- 
ters' tools. The cattle, horses, sheep, 
hay, grain, and all the produce of 
the farm were sold by the sheriff. 
The poorest dry cow was left to sat- 
isfy the law, and to furnish my 
mother and her three little boj^s — one 
two years older and one two years 
younger than myself — with food. 

I distinctly remember when we took 
our few household goods, and left the 
convenient home, and went to live 
with my beloved aunts in one room, 
with a turn-up bed and a trundle-bed 
for the three boys. 

But the remorseless creditors con- 
tinued to heap indignities upon my 
father. I had little idea of our act- 
ual changed condition, for my mother 
was a brave woman, and would not 



Hon. Henry P. Rolfc. 



43 



allow " the slings and arrows of out- 
rageous fortune" to daunt her in the 
presence of her destitute family. 
When an officer came and took my 
fatiier, and carried him away to Hop- 
kinton to jail for debt, I fully com- 
prehended the situation. My father 
had a splendid suit of blue broad- 
cloth, with an orange-colored vest, 
the buttons on the coat being silver- 
plated. I remember what a splendid 
looking man he was when he dressed 
himself up in it. He paid forty dol- 
lars for the cloth for the coat. He 
brought them down and laid them out 
on the bed, and offered to pawn them 
for security if the officer would not 
carry him to jail. But nothing would 
satisfy the rapacity of my father's 
creditors. 

I saw him carried away from his 
wife and three little boys, to be in- 
carcerated in a dungeon because he 
had nothing with which to pay a debt 
that he incurred by signing for an 
unfortunate brother. 

My father did not stay long away. 
A gentleman on Boscawen Plain, at 
the request of my mother, went to 
Hopkintou jail, and became bail for 
my father, so that he should be re- 
leased from close confinement : he 
could not leave the limits of the jail- 
yard. A son of the gentleman who 
became bail for my fatlier now resides 
on Boscawen Plain. I often meet 
him, and his face has to me a glow 
of sunshine in it because his father 
was kind to mine when the clouds of 
adversity seemed to be shut down all 
around him. 

Dr. Peter Bartlett, an uncle of the 
president of Dartmouth college, often 
visited my father and mother in their 
straits. He redeemed mv father's 



carpenters' and pump-makers' tools, 
and loaned them to him, and told him 
and my mother to be of good cheer. 
He was a noble, kind-hearted gentle- 
man, — my beau ideal of a physician. 
He would never receive the tools, nor 
the pay for thera. 

My father was industrious and 
economical, and bore the reputation 
of an honest man and a gentleman. 
He was a fine singer, and could tell a 
story with more eclat than any man 
within the limits of the county. My 
mother was a lady. She had been a 
school-teacher for man}' years, and 
she sent me to school when three 
years old. My first teacher was Mar- 
tha Gerrish. She was a fine instruc- 
tor, and I was ver}' fond of her ; and 
ray fondness for her was returned in 
full measure. I went to school to 
her three summers. I do not remem- 
ber when I could not read. Once on 
a time I did not read right in Mar- 
shall's Spelling-book. When she 
asked me why I did not read right, I 
excused myself by saying I could not 
see. She said to me, " I shall have 
to get some specs for you." The 
next morning Stephen Ames cut out 
of a piece of sole-leather something 
in the shape of a pair of spectacles, 
with no glasses in them. The next 
morning she called to me, and said, 
"■ Henry, I have your specs for you ;" 
and she put them on me, and the 
whole school laughed at me. I was 
very sensitive, and more particularly 
so because it was done by one whom 
I loved so much. I thought it was 
extremely cruel in her, because I 
never missed in my lessons. I had 
only been a little careless in my read- 
ing. I was very secretive. My 
mother sent me on an errand to a 



44 



Hon. Henry P. Rolfe. 



place near the school-house, and I 
went in, and went to the teacher's 
desk, and took out the sole-leather 
specs, and carried them part of the 
way home, and hid them in tlie wall ; 
and the last time I saw them they 
were there. Not long after this she 
wanted them to put on some other 
scholar, but she could not find them. 
She did not think to ask me for them. 
When the school was done for the 
term, she came to our house one day 
and tried to make a great deal of me 
in the presence of my mother. I told 
her I did not love her. She want- 
ed to know why ; and I said be- 
cause she " put them old sole-leather 
specs on me, and let the whole school 
laugh at me." She said she was very 
sorry, but I was so funny about m}' 
excuse for not readino; right that she 
did it more out of fun than anything 
else, and if she had thought I would 
take it at heart so she should not 
have done it. We were friends again. 
When I was seven years old I had 
a fever, and my parents told me that 
they had been told by Dr. Bartlett 
that he was fearful that I should not 
get well, but I did ; and after I was 
so as to be around a fearful fever-sore 
came upon m^' leg. Dr. Bartlett 
came to see me frequently, and I had 
a great deal of confidence in him, and 
did not think he would deceive me. 
He said he wanted to look at my leg, 
and took it between his legs, and 
turned his back towards me. He had 
on an outside coat, so I could not see 
what he was about to do ; but I saw 
he had something in his hand. I 
asked him what he was going to do.'' 
He said he only wanted to get a good 
chance to look at it, and he would n't 
hurt me. He put his lance into the 



sore and ripped it out with a most 
fearful gash. 1 upbraided him for 
his deceit, and told him that I thought 
a doctor ought to be ashamed to use 
deception in such a way. He said he 
did it because, if he told me it would 
have to be lanced, I should not have 
courage to submit to it. I was more 
wounded at his impeachment of my 
courage than at his deception. He 
said if he had known I was such a 
brave boy, he would have told me 
what he was going to do ; and he 
called me his brave boy ever after. 

Prudence Morse was my next 
teacher. I attended school two sum- 
mers to her. She was a capable 
instructor, but quite severe. She 
whipped me with a willow withe very 
severely. One girl did some unkind 
and unbecoming act to another girl, 
and I was reported, by one of the neigh- 
boring women, as having helped it on. 
Both girls absolved me from all blame 
in the matter ; but Prudence said I 
should have interfered and prevented 
it, but instead of doing that, stood 
by, and by my presence sanctioned 
what was done. I stood up and took 
my punishment like a man ; and she 
said she should n't have punished me 
so severely if I had only cried, but I 
stuffed it out so, she was determined 
to bring me to it. She did n't make 
me cry all the same. I was then eight 
years old, and she left more than 
twenty wales on my back and legs. 

Caroline Bliss was m}^ next teacher. 
She taught two summers, and she 
was the liveliest of all the teachers I 
ever knew in my boyhood. She was 
rightly named, and the davs that I 
spent under her instruction were the 
most hli&siwX of my life. I went to 
school to her when I was nine and ten 



Hon. Henry P. Rolfe. 



45 



3'ears old. Shetheu married a neigh- 
bor of ours, who proved to be a 
coarse, unfeeling, brutal husband. I 
saw her carried bv our house in a 
covered carriage on her way to Leba- 
non, in the last stages of consump- 
tion. Her husband w-as a member of 
the Congregational church on Bos- _ 
cawen Plain ; and it is to the credit 
of the church that he was excommu- 
nicated for his cruel treatment of this 
most lovely and Christian lady. 

When I was eleven years old my 
father told me he must keep me at 
home during the summer to work. 

I have said mv father was a oreu- 
tleman. My mother was a lady. 
She attended the district school with 
Ezekiel and Daniel AVebster, and the 
academy at Salisbury with Samuel C. 
and Peter Bartlett and Ezekiel Web- 
ster. She attended the academy at 
Atkinson when under the charge of 
the celebrated Preceptor Vose ; and 
taught for a long time in common 
schools of Salisbury. 

Our poverty continued, but we were 
a happy family. Aside from my sick- 
ness with the fever and my father 
having his leg broken, no affliction 
came upon us. We carried on a little 
land at halves. Death never stepped 
over the threshold of our door till I 
was nineteen 3'ears of age. My mother 
went everywhere among the sick and 
the afflicted. My father was mild, 
amiable, and shrunk from any contest. 
I never saw my mother show the least 
emotion of fear. At the same time 
she was 

" Pleasant as the air of evening." 

When I was about eleven years old 
my father went to put in a pump for 
Capt. Joshua Green, of Salisbury, and 
I went with him. Mr. Green was a 



man of a great deal of enterprise and 
energy. He had been to school to my 
mother at the Centre road in Salis- 
bury. He said to me, — " I can see 
that you are Margaret vSearle's boy. 
1 w^eut to school to your mother. I 
want you to give her my regards. 
Your mother is a noble woman. When 
I attended school, I would rather have 
had her hide stuffed with straw and set 
up in one corner of the school-house, 
than all the other school-teachers that 
I ever saw." There are several peo- 
ple in Concord who knew my mother 
intimately, and will bear testimony as 
to whether the sweet fragrance of my 
mother's memory carries me into the 
extravagance of eulogy. 

I attended the summer school till I 
was ten years old, including the sum- 
mer that I was ten. I attended the 
winter school till I was sixteen. The 
summer terras were usually twelve 
weeks, and the winter terms some- 
times eleven and sometimes twelve 
weeks. During all my school days I 
never stayed at home a day except on 
a forenoon when the hogs were slaugh- 
tered. During all my school-boy days, 
from 1824 till his father moved to 
Fisherville, John Kimball and myself 
went to the district school together, 
sat on the same seat, and pursued 
the same studies. The last year, when 
we went to Miss Bliss, and Rev. Sam- 
uel Wood and Rev. Ebeuezer Price 
examined the school, we recited near- 
ly the whole of Woodbrid^e's Geog- 
raphy. We went so far that Mr. 
Price said he was satisfied we had 
the whole geography at our tongue's 
end. 

No blow was ever struck me in 
school but on two occasions. One I 
have related ; the other I will relate. 



46 



Hon. Henry P. Rolfe. 



It occurred the winter that T reached 
my ninth year. John Kimball and 
myself were sitting in the same seat ; 
and Samuel Ames, who sat directly 
behind me, for some kindness I had 
done him loaned me his knife. It 
was quite sharp. There was a large 
notch which had been cut in the 
seat before me, and which had been 
there probably for years. I scraped 
and trimmed it a little with the knife, 
and I had it in my hand when the 
master, whose name was Wilson, and 
who was an under-graduate from 
Dartmouth, espied it. He was quite 
a martinet, especially with the small- 
er boys. He came to me in some 
haste and asked me where I got the 
knife, and I told him. He then said 
to me, "Did you cut that notch 
there .? " I said " No, sir, I did not." 
" Do you tell me, sir, that you have 
not been cutting there with that 
knife .'^" I replied, "I do not say 
that I have not been cutting there." 
He did n't stop for me to say that I 
only smoothed it out a little to make 
it look new and clean. But he caught 
me up and said, " Now, what did you 
lie to me for? Come out here into 
the floor. I will teach you, first, not 
to cut the seat, and then not to lie to 
me about it." He was a charity' stu- 
dent, being educated for the orthodox 
ministry by the Rev. Dr. Samuel 
Wood. I marched out into the floor, 
and up to his desk. He had a great 
heavy, cruel, beech ruler, and when I 
saw him snatch that up I was expect- 
ing an exemplification of orthodox 
retribution. He seized my hand as 
he called out to me, " Hold out your 
hand, sir." When he looked at that 
great brutal cudgel, more becoming a 
slaughter-house than a school-house, 



and looked at my little hand, somewhat 
hardened by toil, he evidently relented. 
He then said, "• Henry, I am sorry to 
ferule you. Which would you rather 
do, — get fifty verses to say to me at 
the opening of the school to-morrow 
morning immediately after prayers 
.(he opened the school with prayer), 
and fifty more at eleven o'clock, or 
take a feruling, five blows on one 
hand for cutting the seat, and five 
blows on the other hand for lying 
about it.''" He gave me time to consid- 
er about it. I told him I would rather 
get the verses. I thought if I got the 
verses it would be a credit to me. If 
I took the feruling, it would be a mor- 
tification to me all my life, for no 
teacher but Prudence Morse had ever 
struck me a blow. He then gave me 
fifty verses in the New Testament, 
commencing where Ananias and Sap- 
phira were struck down dead for ly- 
ing, and fifty more where it says the 
" liars, and sorcerers, and whore- 
mongers, and idolaters, shall have 
their part in the lake of fire which 
burneth for ever and ever, which is 
the second death." The fire in his 
eye had departed, and tlie anger of his 
lip had subsided, and I went back to 
my seat. No one in the school-house 
had the least idea but that I should 
take the feruling the next morning 
when I came to school. This hap- 
pened just before recess in the after- 
noon. I went quietly about my busi- 
ness. I had repeatedly committed 
twenty-five verses for Sunday-school. 
I went home. My mind was all the 
time on my work. I went to bed late 
in the evening, but not to sleep. My 
mother noticed my nervousness and 
my sleeplessness, and I told her all 
the cii'cumstances. She told me to 



Hon. Heiwy P. Rolfe. 



47 



go to sleep, and she would go and see 
the master, and I need not go to 
school the next day. I was satisfied 
that that would only make a bad mat- 
ter worse, so she sat up with me and 
heard me recite very late into the 
night. I do not remember how much 
I slept — certainly but a little. I was 
up in the morning betimes. I went 
to school, — was there in good season ; 
took my place as usual ; listened to 
the devotional exercises. The mas- 
ter called upon me for my recitation. 
I walked out into the floor ; he took 
my book. No orator in ancient times 
had a more attentive audience. I 
went through with the first fifty verses 
without being prompted once. I went 
back to my seat, and he did not call 
on me for the other fifty verses till 
some time after the hour ; but he 
called, and I went out into the floor 
with the most painful apprehensions, 
thinking that if I should trip, after all 
my anxiety, my severe study, my 
sleepless night, I should have my 
hands mutilated with that fearfully 
brutal instrument of torture, wielded 
bv the veno-eful arm of an embrvo 
minister of the orthodox gospel. I 
had strength given me equal to my 
task. I hesitated once, but he wait- 
ed patiently for me ; and I reassured 
myself, and went through to the end. 
As I neared the conclusion, the silence 
in the school-room became oppres- 
sive. I tremble for myself now that I 
call it back so vividly to my memory. 



The boyhood of Mr. Rolfe was 
passed on his father's farm in Bos- 
cawen. There, until his tenth year, 
he had the benefit of the district 
school for three months in the summer 
and three months in the winter. From 



the age of ten years until he was six- 
teen his services were needed at home 
during the summer months, and only 
during the winter could he devote 
time to school attendance. May this 
course not have been of advantage to 
the growing lad? On his father's 
hillside farm, invigorated by the 
healthy New Hampshire breezes, he 
acquired a stock of vitality which car- 
ried him safely through a shock in 
later life which would have killed 
forty-nine out of fifty men. Nor were 
the summers, devoted to farm-work, 
entireh' wasted, from an educational 
standpoint. He was digesting what 
he had gained at the "little red school- 
house ;" he was studying nature in 
her most charming aspects ; he was 
gettino; from contact with the rustic 
world about him a knowledge of hu- 
man nature not to be gained at schools 
or colleges. 

The winter he was seventeen years 
of age he spent in the woods with his 
father, driving a lumber team. From 
that time until he was twenty years 
of age he enjoyed only nineteen 
weeks of schooling— five at Franklin 
and fourteen at Salisbury academy. 

At the age of eighteen young Rolfe 
undertook to, teacli a district school, 
and met with such flattering success 
that he saw his way clearly to ac- 
quiring a thorough education. For 
nine successive winters he continued 
to teach, helping himself through a 
preparatory course of three years at 
New Ham[)ton Institution, and an 
academical course at Dartmouth col- 
lege. For several successive years 
he was employed upon Cape Cod. 
During his sophomore and junior 
years he taught for five months each 
year at Dartmouth, Mass., and for 



48 



Hon. Henry P. RoJfe. 



three months of his senior year at the 
same school. His classmate, Hon. 
James W. Patterson, thus speaks of 
him : 

" When in attendance upon the 
college, Mr. Kolfe was exceptionally 
punctual in the discharge of all his 
duties. During his senior vear he 
was never absent from a recitation, 
lecture, or other exercise. He asked 
for no excuse, and met every requisi- 
tion. Such a record is unusual in 
college classes, and perhaps stood 
alone in his own. Mr. Rolfe's student 
life was eminently successful, both 
in the acquisition of mental discipline 
and scholarly attainments. In 1848 
he graduated from Dartmouth with 
the highest respect of the faculty, and 
the warmest attachment of his class- 
mates." 

Although compelled to be absent 
teaching five months during the first 
three years of his collegiate course, 
upon his graduation he received this 
special commendation from the presi- 
dent of the institution : 
"Dartmouth College, July 25, 1848. 

"This may certify that Mr. Henry 
P. Rolfe is a graduate of the present 
year at this college. He is a highly 
respected student. His course has 
been remarkably correct and exem- 
plary. It gives me pleasure to com- 
mend him as a good scholar and an 
upright man. He is a well qualified 
teacher, and worthy of the confidence 
and patronage of au}^ who may have 
occasion for his services." 

Mr. Rolfe, after graduation, entered 
the law-oflflce of Hon. Asa Fowler, of 
Concord, on the 21st of September, 
and, after two and a half years of 
study, was admitted to the bar in May, 
1851. On admission to the bar he im- 



mediately opened an office in Concord, 
and step b}' step advanced in profes- 
sional strength and standing, till, in 
1869, he was appointed United States 
attorney for the district of New 
Hampshire by President Grant, and 
discharged the responsible and exact- 
ing duties of the office vigorous^, 
ably, and conscientiously for five 
years. 

During the years 1852 and 1853 
he was a member of the board of 
education for Concord, and served as 
chairman of the board the last j^ear. 
He was also elected as a Democrat 
to represent the town in the legisla- 
ture in 1853. He was again sent to 
the legislature as a Republican, to 
represent Ward 5 in the city of Con- 
cord, during the stormy years of 1863 
and 1864. This was during the 
period of war when the government 
called for the services of its ablest 
and most trusted citizens. 

In 1859 aud 1860 he was the Dem- 
ocratic candidate for state senator 
from his district, and during the lat- 
ter year was a candidate for presi- 
dential elector for the same party, on 
the Douglas ticket. 

In 1866 he was appointed post- 
master of Concord by Andrew John- 
son, but his commission was withheld 
because he refused to assist in elect- 
ing Democrats to congress. 

In 1878 Governor Prescott made 
Mr. Rolfe a member of the commis- 
sion to take testimony, aud report to 
the legislature what legislation was 
necessary to protect citizens in the 
vicinity of lake Winnipiseogee against 
the encroachments of the Lake Com- 
pany. 

An investigation was had, and a 
report made by the commission, aud 



Hon. Henry P. Rolfc. 



49 



where constant complaint had been 
made, not a murmur of dissatisfac- 
tion has since been heard. 

'' This is no ordinary record, and is 
the evidence of solid merit. Mr. 
Rolfe has been a patient student, a 
sound law3'er, and a strong advocate. 
A good cause is safe in his hands, — 
if a suit-at-law can be said to be safe 
in any hands. He has often been 
called to speak before assemblies 
of his fellow-citizens, political and 
otherwise. On such occasions he 
always impresses his hearers with the 
extent and accuracy of his informa- 
tion, and with his strong and sterling 
good sense. Mr. Rolfe believes what 
he 'says, and says what he believes. 
His friendships are strong, and he is 
slow to see faults in those whom he 
loves."* 

On the 22d of November, 1853, he 
married Mary Rebecca Sherburn, 
daughter of. Robert H. Sherburn, of 
Concord, by whom he has had five 
children, as follows : 

Marshall Potter Rolfe, boru Sep- 
tember 29, 1854 ; died August 6, 
1862. 

Margaret Florence, born January 
12, 1858 ; died May 2, 1858. 

Henrietta Maria, born Jauuar}^ 17, 
1861 ; died September 22, 1862. 

Robert Henry Rolfe, born October 
16, 1863 ; attended the schools of the 
city of Concord ; graduated at the 
high school ; and graduated at Dart- 
mouth college, class of 1884. He is 



now in the employ of the Concord 
Railroad. 

George Hamilton Rolfe, born Dec. 
24, 1866, received his education at 
the Concord schools and at the Hol- 
derness School for Boys, and is now 
employed in the Concord office of the 
Boston, Concord & Montreal Rail- 
road. 

In the spring of 1882, Mr. Rolfe 
nearly lost his life from the kick of a 
vicious horse. The result of this ter- 
rible accident has been the loss of 
his right eye, and for a long time a 
complete prostration of the nervous 
system, from which he slowly recov- 
ered. From the original force of his 
constitution and the sleepless care of 
his most estimable wife, he was 
brought back to his professional du- 
ties and power gradually, until he 
fully regained his former vigor and 
elasticity. 

In closing the sketch of Mr. Rolfe in 
" History of Merrimack County," Mr. 
Patterson said, — " This brief sketch 
of life and character has been drawn 
by an impartial, though friendly hand, 
and it gives us no ordinary man. Mr. 
Rolfe is a man of large frame and 
unusual gifts of mind. He has led 
an active, successful life, but in the 
judgment of the writer has never 
yet brought the full strength of his 
faculties into action. He has a re- 
serve of power which it is hoped the 
future may give him an opportunity 
to use." 



*Hon. James W. Patterson 



50 



The Irish-Scots mid the Scotch-Irish. 



THE lEISH-SCOTS AND THE SCOTCH-IRISH— Continued. 

By Hon. John C. Linehan. 



Of the truth of the quotations from 
the writers mentioned, modern thought 
and research are bearing proof ; and 
the time has arrived, thanks to writers 
and philologists like Max Miiller, 
when statements referring to the 
ancient civilization of Ireland will 
not be received with a look of con- 
temptuous doubt, or a sneer of scorn- 
ful incredulity. 

Of ancient Irish art, a writer in 
Chambers savs, — "Of articles of met- 
al, stone, clay, and other materials 
in use among the ancient Irish, a 
large collection has been formed in 
the Museum of the Royal Irish Acad- 
emy in Dublin. It is remarkable that 
a greater number and variety of 
antique golden articles of remote age 
have been found in Ireland than in 
any other part of northern Europe, 
and the majority of the gold antiqui- 
ties illustrative of British history now 
preserved in the British Museum are 
Irish." 

Speaking on the same subject, Prof. 
Llewellen Jewitt, F. S. A., in the 
Art Journal^ Appleton's reprint, re- 
marks, — "■The Irish, as we all know, 
were in ancient times — as many of 
the gifted sons and daughters of that 
gifted land are at the present day — 
remarkable for the beauty and intri- 
cacy of their designs, and for the 
marvellous delicacy, precision, and fin- 
ish of their workmanship, whether in 
metal, stone, or bellum. Their early 
designs present remarkable and strik- 
ing peculiarities, and exhibit a greater 
inventive power, a stricter adhesion 
to sound principles of art, than those 



of any other contemporaneous people. 
The style, which can only be called 
the ' Irish style,' is national to that 
country, and was pursued for many 
centuries with the same spirited char- 
acteristics, and the same amount of 
elaboration and intricac}'. The carved 
stone crosses, the metal fibule, 
shrines, bells, cases, croziers, illumi- 
nated manuscripts, and indeed every 
species of ornamental work, evince 
the same skill in design and the same 
general adhesion to one fixed prin- 
ciple, and show that whatever the 
material worked upon, or whatever 
the size or use of the object upon 
which that work was expended, the 
mind of the Irish artist was guided 
by the same feeling and the same 
fixed idea." 

In the illustrated catalogue of the 
Archaeological Museum at Edinburgh, 
1856, is a description of St. Patrick's 
bell: "It is six inches high, five 
inches broad, and four inches deep, 
and is kept in a case or shrine of 
brass, enriched with gems and with 
gold filigree, and made (as an inscrip- 
tion in Irish shows) between the 
years 1091 and 1105." The bell itself 
is believed to be mentioned in the 
"Annals of Ulster" as early as the 
year 552. It is preserved in Belfast, 
" The four-sided bell of St. Gall, an 
Irish missionary, who died in 646, is 
still shown in the monastery of the 
city which bears his name in Switzer- 
land." 

No explanation of the use of these 
hand bells, so important at church 
services, is necessary for members of 



The /ris/i-Scofs and the Seot eh- Irish. 



5r 



the Catholic church, and hardly even 
for those who are not. 

Of the objects of antique art in 
gold, brooches especially, found in 
Ireland, the writer says, — "Many are 
wonderfully beautiful in workman- 
ship, and still more so in design, and 
it is doubtful if antiquity has left us 
anything more perfect in the way of 
personal ornament than the so-called 
Hunterstoue brooch. It was found 
in 1830 in the parish of Kilbride, 
Ayrshire ; it has a legible inscription 
in Gaelic." 

One of the finest specimens of 
cinerary urns found in the British 
Isles was discovered in a small stone 
chamber in Bagnalstown, County Car- 
low, Ireland, now in the Museum of 
the Royal Irish Academy in Dublin. 
Of this branch of early Irish art Prof. 
Jewitt treats exhaustively, and illus- 
trates with manv engravings. Of urns 
found in different parts of Ireland he 
says, — " It is not too much to say that 
in an equal degree with metal work, 
with illuminations, and with inter- 
laced designs in sculpture, the deco- 
rations, nay, even the general forms, 
of the early fictile productions of the 
Irish people are in advance of those 
of coeval nations, and exhibit more 
' flow ' and general taste than they do." 

Charles G. Leland, director of the 
industrial art schools of Philadelphia, 
in an interesting article in Longman' s 
Magazine for November, 1886, on 
ancient Irish art, says, — ^ It is possi- 
ble that the mere suggrestion of Indus- 
trial art finding an opening for the 
unemployed in Ireland will bring a 
smile to many who should give it seri- 
ous consideration, and who possibly 
anticipate something funny to say at 
Irish expense. And yet the Irishman 



has capacity for art. It was a clever 
race in prehistoric times, and no one 
can say the stream was ever less 
broad than it is now. It had men 
who were almost Shakespeares, and 
who were quite as much as Bopps and 
Grimms, before we had writing. Now 
if I can prove that there ever was a 
time when the Irish were preemi- 
nently an art-loving and artistic peo- 
ple, I shall beg leave to assume, that, 
aro-uino; fmm the strongest analogy, 
they may again become so. It is 
only within a few years that one 
could venture such a statement : until 
very recently the world was not well 
enough educated to understand it. 
"We are only just coming into an age 
when decoration is deemed to be an 
art at all. To the connoisseur dilet- 
tante of the last generation, nurtured 
in the renaissance and in statue life, 
the wondrous ' Book of Kells,' that 
triumph of a pure, illuminated manu- 
script, seemed an eccentric barbarism 
and an industrious idleness. And I 
have yet to hear or i-ead anywhere, 
what I earnestly believe, that the so- 
called later Celtic, or purely Irish, 
decoration is, take it altogether, the 
most elegant and ingenious style of 
decoration which the world has ever 
seen. When Roman art had died, and 
was not yet fully revived in the Ro- 
manesque, there sprang up in an ob- 
scure part of Europe that which event- 
ually gave tone to, and determined 
more than any cause whatever, the 
decorative art of the middle age. 
When I say the decorative art of this 
period, I sa}'. in a word, all its art, 
for there never was a phase of art 
more decorative. It compared to the 
classic or the Greek, as a forest of 
one kind of tree, bound with a million 



52 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



vines and colored with millions of 
flowers, compares with a group of 
ferns, or of a single grove of palms. 
Now the soul of all this fanciful trace- 
ry and wild ornament was derived 
from the illuminations of the manu- 
scripts. This art preceded the won- 
derfully florid architecture in which 
it reappeared, and this art was Irish. 
It was purely and entirely Irish. In 
the darkest day of the dark ages, 
there was a bright fire of intellect in 
Ireland. It attested itself, not only 
in the purest piety, in theology and 
poetry, in legend and lay, but in a 
new art. From this fire went bright 
sparks, which kindled freslier fires 
all over Europe. Irish monks car- 
ried to the court of Charlemagne the 
tfew style of illuminating manuscripts, 
and combined it with heavy Roman- 
esque, which was yet almost Roman. 
From this union sprang the new art, 
but all that was most original and re- 
markable in it was Irish. Those who 
would verif}' what I have said, for 
examples of it may consult the ' Pal- 
aeographia ' of AVestwood, who was 
one of the first, I believe, to make 
known the wonderful influence which 
Ireland exerted in art. Architecture, 
also, flourished in Ireland, at this 
time, to a degree which is even known 
now to but few. I hazard the state- 
ment, which will, I believe, yet be veri- 
fied, that before the advent of Nor- 
man architecture there were more 
and better stone edifices than were 
erected b}' the Saxons. 

" To the impartial student of deco- 
rative art, the later Celtic metal-work 
is almost miraculous. Its two great 
differences from the contemporary 
ornament of Europe, or what came 
later, lie in this. Gothic art, with 



all its richness and variety, was given 
to repetition. Later Celtic is simply 
of incredible variety : every design in 
it indicates that its artists never re- 
peated themselves. They combined 
intricacv with elegance to a degree 
which astonishes us. Whatever opin- 
ion the world may have as to the es- 
thetic value of Irish art, one thing is 
true : the men who made it had the 
minds which could have mastered any- 
thing in the decorative art, for they 
were nothing if they were not original, 
and their art was manifestly universal 
or general. It was produced by com" 
mon artisans. It was of the people. 
It was most evidently not produced 
under the greatest advantages of 
wealth and luxury or patronage. I 
do not, and cannot believe, that, the 
blood being the same with that of the 
men who a thousand years ago 
taught decorative art to all Europe, 
the Irish of the present day cannot do 
what they did of old." 

In all the quotations made here, not 
one has been taken from Irish writers. 
The day has not yet arrived when 
Irish authority can be offered with 
the assurance that it would be ac- 
cepted. Prejudice and ignorance, as 
the last writer alludes to, still con- 
trol the pen and the voice of many 
who would, were it otherwise, be the 
loudest in defence of the Niobe of 
nations ; but it will come in its own 
good time. Meanwhile, with such a 
record before them, can the modern 
Scotch-Irish-American be asiiamed of 
such an ancestry .'* 

Hon. William Parsons, the cele- 
brated lecturer, a relative of the illus- 
trious Lawrence Parsons, Earl of 
Rosse, an Irish Protestant, and a 
lover of his country, in an article re 



The Irish-Scots ami the Scotch- Irish. 



53 



cently published, voices the sentiment 
of the true Irishman, when, speaking 
of the battle of Clontarf, where the 
power of the Northmen was forever 
broken in Ireland, says, — " Yet this 
was once the arena of a bloody 
battle which decided the fate of a 
kingdom. The struggle took place at 
this spot, where an Irish prince met 
and repelled the Danish invaders — 
the terror of Europe and of imperial 
Rome itself. Here the galleys of the 
Norsemen anchored ; here stands the 
old castle built by the Crusaders ; 
here the well where the victor slaked 
his thirst, and which to-day bears his 
name. But the dust of antiquity, like 
that of Egypt, has fallen heavily 
upon a spot rich in historical associa- 
tions. If the stranger inquires of an 
inhabitant for any particulars, the re- 
ply is a crude one, — ' Yes, here took 
place the battle of Clontarf,' the Sal- 
amis of Ireland. That is all that is 
known, forthis anomalous island has 
no history. All records of historic 
fame lie in musty archives of the state. 
All deeds of enterprise and chivalry, 
to remind posterity of the prowess 
and glory of their forefathers, are for- 
bidden and put down by an act of 
parliament : not an Irish history per- 
mitted in an Irish national school. 
' That man is little to be envied whose 
patriotism would not gain force upon 
the plains of Marathon, or whose 
piety would not grow warmer amid 
the ruins of lona,' are the words of 
Doctor Johnson, speaking of the value 
of history, and are good illustrations 
of historic Grecian valor and ancient 
Irish Christianity. The Greeks at 
Marathon were more successful in 
contending with their foes, the Per- 
sians, than the unarmed, peaceful 



monks of lona, whose lives and works 
were destroyed by the accursed, much 
vaunted Vikings, the scourge of re- 
ligion and morality. Doctor Johnson, 
writing on a proposal to compile a 
national history of Ireland in his day, 
said, — ' Such a design should be 
prosecuted. Ireland is less known 
than any other country as to its an- 
cient state. I have long wished that 
the Irish literature were cultivated. 
Ireland is known by tradition to have 
been the seat of piety and learning 
and surely it would be very accepta- 
ble to all those who are curious, 
either in the origin of nations or the 
affinities of language, to be further 
informed of the resolutions of a 
people so ancient and once so illus- 
trious.' " 

In the article on the "Welsh Lan- 
guage and Literature," in Chambers's 
Encyclopaedia, it says " that prepos- 
terous as the views of most patriotic 
Welshmen are on this subject — an- 
tiquity of their language — it is un- 
doubtedly true that the Welsh is one 
of the oldest living languages in Eu- 
rope, and that it possesses a litera- 
ture reaching back to remoter times 
than that of any modern tongue except 
Irish." From a sketch of the " Life 
of St. Willibrod," in the same work, 
it can be found that this "saint, 
apostle of the Frisians, and first bish- 
op of Utrecht, was born in the king- 
dom of Northumbria in 658 ; educated 
in the monastery of Ripon ; and for 
final instruction was sent, like most 
of the monks of that age, to Ireland, 
where he remained thirteen years. 

A remarkable instance of the char- 
acter of the Irish people for piety, at 
the period (1640) of the Ulster plan- 
tations, is to be found in Francis 



54 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



Parkraan's ''Jesuits in North Anier- 
ica," where, speaking of the arrival 
■of Father Jogiies in Brest, France, 
on applying to a peasant for the near- 
est way to the church, " he was mis- 
taken, by reason of his modest deport- 
ment, for some poor but pious Irish- 
man, and asked in to share their sup- 
per." This is of interest on account of 
the " morals " of the Irish, as spoken 
•of by the writers quoted. 

Chambers (vol. i, p. 432), speaking 
•of the Isles of Arran, near the en- 
trance of Galway bay, says, — "An- 
ciently these islands formed an impor- 
tant ecclesiastical seat. Containing 
at one time twenty churches and 
monasteries, Irishmore was the cen- 
tre of these, still known as 'Arran of 
the Saints.' " Many pilgrims still visit 
the old shrines and relics scattered 
through the islands. St. Kenanach's 
•church, built in the seventh century, 
still exists, as well as the stone orato- 
ries and little bee-hive stone huts of 
the monks of the sixth and seventh 
centuries. The military antiquities 
are not less remarkable, consisting 
•of nine circular Cyclopean fortresses 
of unhewn, uncemented stone, por- 
tions of the walls still being twenty 
feet high. The largest of these. 
Dun Angus, — Fort of Angus, — on a 
cliff 220 feet high, is one of the 
most magnificent barbaric monuments 
■in Europe. On page 662, vol 1, 
'Chambers', there is this mention of 
Bangor abbey (Ban-choir), the white 
choir, one of the most noted seats of 
learning in Europe between the seventh 
and the tenth centuries : " St. Cun- 
gall founded Bangor abbey in 555, of 
which the ruins still remain. From 
this abbey, Alfred selected professors 
when he founded the University of 



Oxford. In the ninth century it con- 
tained three thousand inmates." It 
was situated near the entrance to Bel- 
fast lough. Of Cashel, another cel- 
ebrated seat of learning in ancient 
times, in the south of Ireland, the 
same authority (vol. ii. p. 648 ) 
speaks : '* The ancient kings of Mun- 
ster resided here. The top of the 
height, or ' rock of Cashel,' is occu- 
pied by an assemblage of the most 
remarkable ruins in Ireland. The 
ruins consist of a cathedral founded 
in 11 69 ; a stone-roofed chapel, built 
in 1127 by Cormac MacCarthy, king 
of Munster, and the most perfect 
specimen of the kind in th*country ; 
Hore abbey, founded in 1260; the 
palace of the Munster kings ; and a 
round tower ninety feet high and fifty- 
six feet in circumference." 

Of St. Columb4ville,the same author- 
ity says, — " He was one of the great- 
est names in the early ecclesiastical 
history of the British Isles ; was born 
in Donegal. His father was connect- 
ed with the princes of Ireland and 
the west of Scotland. Among those 
with whom he studied were St. Con- 
gall, St. Ciaran, and St. Cainnech. 
In 546 he founded Derry. So con- 
spicuous was his devotion, that he re- 
ceived the name of St. Colum-cille, or 
' Columba of the Church.' In 563, 
in his forty-second year, he founded 
the celebrated school of lona, on the 
west coast of Scotland, from whence 
went forth missionaries to the Picts, 
the Scots of Caledonia, the Saxons of 
Britain, and to the pagans of north- 
ern Europe. He died at the age of 
seventy-seven, between the 8th and 9th 
of June, 597. The Venerable Bede 
said of him, ' But whatever sort of 
person he was himself, this we know 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



55 



of him for certain, that he left after 
him successors eminent for their strict 
continence, divine love, and exact 
discipline.' His life was written by 
one of his successors, St. Adamnan, 
€79, and contains the most accurate 
description of the habits and customs 
of the Scots of those times of an}' 
work in existence." 

"• St, Columba, one of the most 
learned and eloquent of the many 
missionaries whom Ireland sent forth 
to the continent during the Dark 
Ages, was born in Loeinster about the 
year 545 ; studied in the great monas- 
tery of Bangor, in Ulster ; went to 
France in his forty-fifth year, with 
twelve companions, and founded the 
monasteries of Annegray, Lupenil,aud 
Fontaine. For rebuking the vices of 
the Burgundiau court he was expelled 
from France. He went to Lombardy, 
and founded, in 612, the famous 
monastery of- Bobbio, in the Apen- 
nines, where he died in November, 
615. His life, written within a cen- 
tury after his death by Jonas, one of 
his successors, has been repeatedly 
printed. The most complete edition 
of his works is in Fleming's Collect- 
anea Sacra, published in Louvain in 
1667, and now of such rarity that a 
copy sells for about $175." He was 
spoken of in the highest terms by 
no less authority than Guizot. The 
town of San Columbano, in Lombar- 
dy, takes its name from the Irish 
monk, as the town and canton of St. 
Gall, in Switzerland, perpetuates the 
name of the most favored of his dis- 
ciples. From this name of Colum, 
Colm, Columba, comes the modern 
name of MacCullum, MacCallum, Mc- 
CuUum-more, still common in the 
highlands ; and it would not be at all 



surprising if the ancestors of the 
" great admiral," Christopher Colum- 
bus, took their surname Colnmbo from 
the town named for the Irish saint 
eight hundred and eighty years before 
the discovery of America, and thus 
perpetuates the memory of the devout 
servant of God in the now glorious 
name of Columbia. Aleghri, the cele- 
brated Italian painter, as was the 
custom, took for his surname, when 
he acquired fame, the cognomen of 
Corregio from the town in which he 
was born ; and is now known to art 
by that name only. It is therefore 
not at all improbable that the family 
of the great discoverer acquired their 
name in the same manner, and the 
memory of the saint and the great 
republic honored alike in the poetical 
name of Columbia. 

An abbey, founded by St. Finbar 
in Cork in 600, had seven hundred 
scholars (vol. 3, p. 242). 

Of St. Gall mentioned. Chambers 
says that " he was a disciple of St. 
Columba ; founded the abbey bearing 
his name, in the seventh century, in 
Switzerland, one of the distinguished 
band who, in that age, from the vari- 
ous monasteries of Ireland and the kin- 
dred establishments of lona, carried 
the elements of learning and civiliza- 
tion over a large part of the continent 
of Europe. He acquired such fame 
for sanctity by his teaching and ex- 
ample, that on his death there arose, 
in honor of his memory, what in prog- 
ress of time became one of the most 
celebrated of the many- magnificent 
establishments of the Benedictine 
order. The succession of abbots 
from the days of St. Gall is carefully 
chronicled, and the share which each 
of them had in the erection and en- 



56 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



largement of the monastic buildings. 
Through their piety and zeal, the 
Abbey of St. Gall became one of the 
masterpieces of mediaeval architect- 
ure ; and the genius and skill, which 
were lavished in its construction and 
on the decoration of its halls and clois- 
ters, had a large share in developing 
the Christian art of the period. The 
monks of St. Gall, too, may be reck- 
oned among the best friends and pre- 
servers of ancient literature. They 
were indefatigable in the collection 
«and transcription of manuscripts. Bib- 
lical, patristic, sacred, and profane 
history — classical, liturgical, and leg- 
endary. Some of the manuscripts, 
which are still shown in the library, 
are monuments of the skill and indus- 
try of the copyists ; and several of 
the classics, — Quintilian, Silius Ital- 
icus, and Ammianus Marcellinus, — 
have been preserved solely through 
the manuscripts of St. Gall." 

Kind reader, pause here, and re- 
flect. This class — the monks — you 
have been taught to believe were im- 
moral, indolent, and sensual ; and the 
race, from whence sprung the founder 
of this illustrious institution, to be. 
incorrigibly ignorant, thriftless, and 
improvident. Think, then, on what 
they have done for you and for man- 
kind, and remember that to them and 
to the professors of religion, the 
world over, whether Catholic or Prot- 
estant, the entire credit is due for the 
establishment of the great centres of 
learning, in Rome, Bangor, Cashel, 
Derry, Armagh, St. Gall, Oxford, 
Cambridge, Pavia, Bobbio, Luxeuil, 
Heidelburg, Dublin, Paris, Glasgow, 
Harvard, Yale, Dartmouth, Prince- 
ton, etc. The Voltaires, Paines, Ros- 
seaus, and men of that ilk, have left 



nothing behind them but their in- 
famous memories and their blasphe- 
mous writings ; but as long as time 
rolls on, the pious and lasting works 
of the monks of the " Island of 
Saints " will be eternal memorials of 
their self-sacrifice, love, patient la- 
bors, and undying faith in the gospel 
taught by their Lord and Master, 
Jesus Christ. For those who love to 
read of the labors performed by the 
men who turned their backs on their 
homes forever in order to follow in the 
footsteps of their Redeemer, the pages 
of an encyclopaedia will be dry and 
uninteresting, but in Montelambert's 
" Monks of the West " a feast awaits 
all who can throw prejudice aside, and 
study for themselves the story of the 
conversion of their ancestors to the 
Christian faith, by the unceasing la- 
bors and fervent faith of the disciples 
of Sts. Patrick, Bridget, and CoUimb- 
kille. 

In the yard of St. Paul's Episcopal 
church, on Broadway, New York, 
and in plain view from the sidewalk, 
are three monuments, the most con- 
spicuous in the cemetery, erected in 
memory of three men, Irish and Prot- 
estant, who would, if buried in New 
Hampshire, be found on the roll of 
illustrious " Scotch-Irishmen," but 
who were in life proud to be known 
as Irishmen simply. One of them 
came here before the Revolution, a 
young man, an officer in the English 
army; served in the "old French 
war," resigned at its close, settled in 
New York state, was one of the first 
to draw his sword for the establish- 
ment of the Union, one of the first 
four brigadiers appointed by congress, 
and the first of the four to die for his 
adopted country. 



LocoDioiioii in the Olden Time. 



57 



The second was a brother of one 
whose dying speech has been declaim- 
ed in every school-house in the land, 
and who barely escaped the gallows 
for complicity in the struggle for 
which his brother was hung. He was 
kept in prison for years, and was final- 
ly given his freedom on condition of 
leaving the confines of Britain. He 
came to New York, and, after a long 
and brilliant practice as an advo- 
cate, died as chancellor of the state. 
His death took place suddenly while 
in the midst of a plea, and a brass 
tablet erected by the New York 

[To be 



bar marks the place of his death. 
The third, for an offence similar to 
that of the second, had to leave Ire- 
land, and in the practice of his pro- 
fession — that of medicine — acquired 
fame and renown equal to his fellow- 
countrymen ; and the stranger, passing 
by on the busiest thoroughfare in the 
world, involuntarily pauses and pays 
tribute to the memories of General 
Richard Montgomery, Thomas Addis 
Emraett, and Dr. Mac-nevin. The 
inscriptions on the monuments tell 
the story of their deeds as well as. 
their love of country, 
continued.] 



LOCOMOTION IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
By Fred Myron Colby. 



The first men went wholly afoot. 
A long time elapsed even before ani- 
mals were tamed and subjected to the 
use of mankind. Nimrod, and the 
early pre-historic kings, knew of no 
means of locomotion superior to that 
practised by the North American In- 
dians when the Europeans discovered 
them. The unnamed princesses, the 
antediluvian Eugenies and Victorias, 
if they visited each other at all, had 
no better way than of tripping the 
distance, long or short, on their dain- 
ty pedals. The hunter and the war- 
rior pursued their prey on foot, un- 
aided by any invention of their own 
more than what the Alpine chamois 
hunter has to-day in his iron-shod 
" stock." True, this simple implement 
could be put to important uses, as we 
see it is by the Switzer. In leaping 
dangerous chasms and running over 
rugged ground, it can almost be made 
to supply the place of wings. Still, 
such a humble aid would be scorned 



by most of our modern Nimrods, whO' 
ride to their shooting-boxes behind 
the swift locomotive or in sumptuous 
vehicles, and follow their deer on 
thorough-bred Arabians. 

The earliest record we have of con- 
veyance is the camel. In ancient times 
this animal furnished the only means, 
of transportation in exchanging the 
produce and merchandise of Egypt 
on the one hand, and of Assyria and 
India on the other. Even at the 
present day, through Persia, Arabia, 
Barbary, and Egypt, the camel is- 
largely used as in the days of old, not 
only to carry merchandise, but as a 
carriage for passengers. The use of 
the horse, the mule, and the ass is. 
probably of a date nearly contempo- 
rary with that of the camel. 

In southern Asia the elephant was. 
early trained, and centuries before 
Greece and Rome were known was 
used as a beast of burden, and in the 
service of pomp and pageantry and 



58 



Locomotion in the Olden Time. 



war. lu these latter respects particu- 
larly the huge quadruped was a valu- 
able auxiliary. His height and majes- 
ty, his formidable strength, and his 
ability to carry great loads both of 
baggage and of soldiers, placed him 
at par in the estimation of kings. As 
a medium of transportation he was 
not so well adapted as the camel or 
the horse, and consequently he was 
not so generally used. 

Travel in ancient times was com- 
paratively slight. Especially in the 
west was it so, where the forests and 
the hills presented obstacles that were 
not found in the eastern deserts. 
Only now and then an adventurer, 
thirsting for knowledge, had the cour- 
age to wander into distant countries. 
Journeying on foot or on horseback or 
by sea, he occupied years in an expe- 
dition that the modern European 
could make in comfort and safety in 
as many weeks. But, generally speak- 
ing, the only class of men who saw 
anything of the world beyond their 
native villages and cities were the 
soldiers and the merchants. The 
large proportion of mankind lived and 
died in the places where they were 
born. The general absence of roads 
and of convenient means of carriage 
kept people at home. For long ages 
there were absolutely no artificial 
means of locomotion ; and afterwards, 
when carts and chariots of a rude 
construction came into use, they 
were available only to the wealthy 
and the powerful. 

It is not known who invented the 
first wheeled carriage. His name 
should have been preserved in the no- 
ble catalogue of the Stephensons and 
the Fultons and other illustrious 
benefactors of the race. When we 



consider the age in which he lived, 
the vast hindrances he triumphed 
over, and the usefulness of his inven- 
tion, we feel as though this early, 
unnamed mechanic stood at the head 
of the fraternity. His creation was 
a rude, clumsy affair, yet from this 
crude original has sprung the idea 
of our elegant spring buggy and the 
magnificent palace car. 

The earliest rude attempts at wheel 
carriages we find pictured on the monu- 
ments of Egypt. Only two wheels are 
used, and the body rested on spring- 
less axles. The wheels were general- 
ly about four feet in diameter, and 
each consisted of a hub bound with 
iron, from four to six spokes, a felloe 
of elastic wood, and an iron tire. The 
chariot was made of wood and leather, 
and in most cases richly ornamented. 
It was high in front and open behind. 
Their greatest use was in war and to 
grace state occasions. 

The Egyptian plaustrura was the 
travelling chariot which was usually 
drawn by oxen. It differed from the 
ordinary war chariot only in having 
its sides closed. An umbrella was 
sometimes fixed over it when used 
for women of rank, as over the king's 
chariot on certain occasions. Only 
one instance of a four-wheeled car- 
riage has been found among Egyptian 
monuments, and that was pictured on 
the bandages of a mummy exhumed 
near Thebes. Vehicles of that nature 
could not have been common. 

The chariots used by contemporary 
eastern nations were not dissimilar in 
their general form to those of Egypt. 
The Assyrian war chariot was made 
of wood. Like the Egyptian, it was 
mounted from behind, where it was 
completely open. The wheels were 



Locomotion in the Olden Time. 



59 



two in uumber, and were placed far 
back, at or very near the extreme 
end of the body, so that the weight 
pressed considerably upon the pole. 
They had remarkably broad felloes, 
thin and delicate spokes, and moder- 
ately sized axles. The number of 
spokes was either six or eight. Among 
the Greeks four horses were some- 
times yoked to a car, and the Lydians 
and Roraaus attached several spans, 
but the Egyptians and the eastern na- 
tions seldom used more than a span. 
Not a few of the old nations ren- 
dered the chariot doubly formidable 
and destructive by attaching long, 
sharp hooks or scythes to the hubs. 

The Babylonians had a peculiar 
car, four-wheeled, and drawn by four 
horses, with an elevated platform in 
front and a seat behind for a driver. 
This was probably not a war chariot, 
but a sacred vehicle, like the ^e/i.sa of 
the Romans, The Medians used even 
in war beside chariots a kind of cart 
drawn by mules, and consisting of a 
flat stage raised upon lofty wheels 
which had as many as twelve and 
even sixteen spokes. Some of these 
carriages were large enough to hold 
half a dozen persons, and those of 
the richest kind were adorned with a 
fringed or ornamental cloth. The 
prophet Ezekiel probably alludes to 
these carts when he speaks of the 
*' chariots, wagons, and wheels" be- 
longing to the " Babylonians, and all 
the Chaldeans, Pekod, and Shoa, and 
Koa, and all the Assyrians" who were 
to come up against Jerusalem. 

Among the Persians a covered car 
was in use called the harmamaxa. 
Women of high rank usually travelled 
in it, and it was in such a carriage 
that Epyaxa, the wife of Syrenuesis, 



king of Cilicia, whom Xenophon 
speaks of in his Anabasis, rode when 
she went to meet the younger Cyrus. 
Not much improvement, however, 
had been made in carriages for ladies 
since the days of the Egyptian queen 
Amun m het, or the Greek princess 
Nausicaa of whom Homer sings. 
The latter riding to the sea-coast in 
her rude car drawn by mules presents 
a picture quite as cosy and comforta- 
ble as that of Thais riding with Alex- 
ander, or Messalina when she rode to 
and from the Palatine. 

The Romans made use of several 
forms of carriage. The carpentum., 
seen on antique coins, was a two- 
wheeled car with an arched cover- 
ing. The stately state chariots of 
the later Roman emperors were four- 
wheeled. No one had yet thought of 
springs ; their absence was supplied 
by a liberal provision of cushions, 
which saved the imperial good-for- 
nothing's sides from what bumps he 
might have received travelling over 
the roads of that day. In ancient 
paintings at Herculaneum, carriages 
are represented that resemble much 
the old English post-chaise drawn by 
two horses, upon one of which the 
driver sits : but these could not have 
been common. Palanquins and the 
ordinary two- wheeled chariots were 
the conveyances most in use. 

The northern nations that over- 
threw the Roman empire were all fa- 
mous equestrians. Everybody rode 
horseback ; and although carriages of 
several kinds were known, kings and 
knights considered them as effeminate 
machines, and scorned to be seen with- 
in them. Even the ladies rode some- 
times on separate animals, and at 
other times behind their lo ds on the 



6o 



Locomotion in the Olden Time. 



same steed. Side-saddles were first in- 
troduced into England under the reign 
of Richard II. Prior to this time the 
ladies had rode a la homme. In the il- 
luminations of the middle ages many 
ludicrous scenes are depicted of the 
woman journeying with the man and 
riding in the same fashion. The brave 
Queen Philippa,the magnificent Elean- 
or (if Aquitaine, and the warlike Jane 
of JMontfort, all of whom led armed 
hosts to battle and to victory, bestrode 
theii- gallant steeds like men. 

Up to the fifteenth century horse- 
back riding was the most common 
mode of travelling. Knights and 
monarchs attended courts and tour- 
neys, judges and lawyers rode cir- 
cuits, physicians visited their patients, 
minstrels travelled from land to laud 
on horseback, and popes, bishops, 
and abbots ambled on quiet horses 
and mules. The famous company 
that stopped at the Tabard Inn in 
Canterbury, of whom Chaucer gossips 
quaintly, travelled in this manner. 
Heavy goods were conveyed by means 
of pack-horses. Shakespeare ofteu 
alludes to this mode of transportation. 
In Scene I, Act of " Henry IV," two 
carriers make their appearance in the 
inn yard at Rochester. One of them 
carries turkeys in his panniers — a 
heavy load judging by the plight of 
his worried steed ; the other had a 
gammon of bacon and two razes of 
sinser, that were destined for some 
public house at Charing Cross. 

Some of the more luxurious and 
effeminate monarchs patronized car- 
riages on occasions. One of the old 
chroniclers tells, in a spirit of admira- 
tion, of the splendid gilt car of the 
last Gothic king of Spain, Don Rod- 
erick, but it seems that the enervated 



monarch used it but seldom. In the 
battle in which he lost both kingdom 
and life, he was mounted on his war 
horse, Orelia. The Visigoths were, 
however, considerably advanced in 
luxury. A hundred years before 
Roderick's time, when Brunehant, 
daughter of Athanagilde, married 
Sigebert, king of the Franks, the 
bride took her departure from Spain 
in a round car of silver. The Rois 
Faineants, those famous or infamous 
lazy kings of France, voluptuous and 
effeminate as Roderick, did not ride in 
so splendid a state. When they vis- 
ited their various palaces, they jour- 
neyed in an ox-cart, which was not 
much superior to a modern country 
hav-wagon. It was a large, un- 
wieldily vehicle, made strong, and 
mounted on wooden wheels. In cold 
or wet weather it was fitted with a 
tilt or awning. 

Somewhat superior in point of com- 
fort to these boxes on wheels were 
the hammock carriages made use of 
bv the Anglo Saxon monarchs. A 
strong hammock suspended between 
four wheels made a carriage that for 
ease was not so far behind the old- 
fashioned thoroughbrace as one might 
think. But after the Norman con- 
quest the fashion went back to the 
old two-wheeled carriage again. 
King John's state carriage was a sim- 
pie cart, with two wheels covered with 
emblazoned leather ; the door was the 
rear, and the vehicle was drawn by a 
horse. It was from a bruise caused 
by a fall from one of these cumber- 
some carriages, or coaclies as they 
were called by the chroniclers, that 
William de Ferrers, seventh Earl of 
Derby, died in the year 1253. 

The Carroccio, or great standard 



Locomotion in the Olden Time. 



6i 



car of Milan, cannot well be omitted 
in onr enumeration of the carriasies 
of the past. Feelings of religion and 
of military glory were strangely asso- 
ciated with the Carroccio. It was an 
invention of Eribert, a warlike arch- 
bishop of INIilan, in 1035, who designed 
it as a defence against the impetuous 
charges of the feudal cavalry. It 
was a car upon four wheels, painted 
red, and so heavy that it was drawn 
by six yoke of oxen that wore splen- 
did trappings of scarlet. In the cen- 
tre of the carriage rose a tall mast 
crowned by a golden orb, from which 
floated the banner of the Republic, 
and beneath it was an image of the 
crucitix. Two platforms occupied 
the car in front and behind the mast, 
the first filled with a few of the most 
valiant soldiers of the army, the 
chosen guard of the standard, the 
latter with a band of martial music. 
Singular as the construction was, it 
completely answered the purpose of 
the inventor, and for many centuries 
the Carroccio was regarded as the 
palladium of Milan. 

Carriages called whirlecotes were 
in limited use in England in the time 
of Richard II. They are supposed to 
have been covered carriages of some 
sort, and were used principally by 
women and invalids. At the time of 
"Wat Tyler's rebellion, the king's 
mother was conveyed in one of them, 
being sick and weak, from the Tower 
of London to Miles End. The use 
of these covered carriages or wagons 
gradually became popular throughout 
Europe, although there was great op- 
position made to them by some of the 
kings and the feudal nobility. As 
early as the year 1294, Philip the 
Fair, of France, issued an ordinance 



for suppressing luxury, in which the 
wives of citizens were forbidden use 
of carriages. In the archives of the 
county of Marche there is preserved 
an edict, in which the feudal nobility 
and vassals are prohibited from using 
carriages under pain of incurring the 
punishment of felony. The want of 
carriage roads and the narrowness of 
the streets must have been serious 
impediments to the general use of ve- 
hicles, yet the taste for them seemed 
to grow. Isabella of Bavaria, Queen 
of France, at the time of her corona- 
tion in 1389, was tlie first to ride to 
the cathedral in a car covered with 
linen cloth. Hitherto the queens and 
princesses had travelled on horseback 
or in litters on those occasions. 
" Chariots covered, with ladies there- 
in," followed the litter in which Cath- 
erine of Arragon was borne to her 
coronation with Henry VIII in 1509. 
The vehicle we denominate by the 
name of coach appears to have been 
a Hungarian invention about 1350. 
By the middle of the next century 
they were in general use by the Ger- 
man emperors. The emperor, Fred- 
erick III, it is stated, came to attend 
the council at Frankfort in 1474, in a 
very magnificent covered carriage. 
The German princes soon copied the 
fashion, and all through the sixteenth 
century vied with each other in the 
splendor of their equipages. At the 
tournament in Ruppin in 1509, the 
electors of Brandenburg appeared in 
a coach gilt all over. - There were 
twelve other coaches there ornamented 
with crimson, and one of the Duchess 
of Mecklenburg hung with red satin. 
One German potentate long stood out 
against the innovation. Duke John 
of Brunswick would not ride in one, 



62 



Locomotion in the Oldcn Time. 



and in 1588 published an order in 
which he soundly rated his vassals 
for neglect of horsemanship, and for- 
bade them to appear or travel in 
coaches. But his prohibition could 
not prevent their growing popularity. 

In 1540 the first carriages on 
springs were introduced at Paris, 
only three being used at the time. 
One of these belonged to the queen, 
another to Diane de Poitiers, and the 
third to Rene de Laval, a corpulent 
nobleman who was unable to ride on 
horseback. The fourth coach with 
springs was made for Henry III. In 
1610 Henry IV was assassinated in 
his coach. In the following reign 
they were so much in vogue that the 
nobles and ladies rode to the chase in 
open coaches or hunting chariots. 
The gallant days were over when 
high-born dame, attended by her 
knight and page, galloped to the field 
with hawk on wrist. 

Grotesquely prosaic is the picture 
of a French hunting scene of the time 
of Louis XIII, the gentlemen and 
ladies all in a carriage with a postil- 
ion to drive the horses. The first 
notice of coaches being suspended by 
straps is of that in which Louis XIV 
made his public entrance about the 
middle of the seventeenth century. 

The first coach ever seen in P^ugland 
is said to have been made by Walter 
Rippon for Henry Manners, Earl of 
Rutland, in 1555. Henry Fitzalau, 
Earl of Arundel, presented one to 
Queen Elizabeth in 15G4 made by the 
same gentleman. It is described as 
"^ a chariot throne drawn by two 
white horses." In this grand state 
carriage the Tudor queen rode from 
Somerset House to Paul's Cross to 
return thanks after the destruction of 



the Spanish Armada in 1688. The 
fashion thus sanctioned by royal 
usage found many imitators. Says 
the quaint chronicler Stow, — •• After 
awhile divers great ladies, with as 
great jealousie of the queen's dis- 
pleasure, made them coaches and rid 
in them up and down the country, to 
the great admiration of all the be- 
holders ; but then by little and little 
the}' grew usual among the uobilitie 
and others of sort, and within twentie 
years became a great trade of coach 
making." 

For a long time after their intro- 
duction, however, it was considered 
disgraceful for a man to ride in a 
coach. Sir Philip Sydney would not 
have been seen riding in one any 
quicker than he would have been seen 
in the street in petticoat and waist- 
coat. There was a huge outcry 
against them on the ground that they 
promoted effeminate luxury. Some 
of the industrial classes urged the 
abolition of the new system on ac- 
count of the injury it did them. The 
shop-keepers complained that the 
coaches entireh' ruined their business. 
" Formerly," they said, " when ladies 
and gentlemen walked in the streets, 
there was a chance of obtaining cus- 
tomers to inspect and purchase our 
commodities ; but now they whisk 
past in the coaches before our appren- 
tices have time to crv out, ' What d'ye 
lack ? ' " The boatmen on the Thames 
were scarcely less bitter, for the in- 
troduction of the new vehicle iuter- 
fered largely with their business. 
Pamphlets were written against the 
new mode of locomotion, and the hos- 
tility did not diminish for a long time. 
Even parliament took up the discus- 
sion of the question, but on the 7th 



Loconiotio}i in the Olden 1 inie. 



of November, 1601, the bill to restrain 
the excessive use of coaches within 
the realm of England was rejected. 
In the end public convenience tri- 
umphed over private interest. 

The first coaches were clumsy and 
ill-shapen affairs, and the earliest 
improvements were directed more to 
the increased elegance of the trap- 
pings than to the shape and ease 
of the carriage itself. In " Old 
Mortality." Scott very vividly de- 
scribes the grotesque appearance of 
one of those vehicles r " The lord- 
lieutenant of the county, a personage 
of ducal rank, alone pretended to the 
magnificence of a wheel carriage, a 
thing covered with tarnished sfilding 
and sculpture, in shape like the vul- 
gar pictures of Noah's ark, dragged 
bv eight long- tailed Flanders mares, 
carrying eight insides and six out- 
sides. The insides were their graces 
in person, two maids of honor, two 
children, a chaplain stuffed into a 
sort of lateral recess formed by a 
projection at the door of the vehicle, 
and called from its appearance the 
boot, and an equerry to his Grace en- 
sconced in a corresponding contriv- 
ance on the opposite side. A coach- 
man and three postilions, who wore 
short swords and tie wigs with three 
tails, had blunderbusses slung beside 
them and pistols at their saddle-bows, 
conducted the equipage, and on the 
foot-boards behind this movins; man- 
sion-house stood, or rather hung, in 
triple pile, six lackeys in rich liveries 
armed up to the teeth." 

The nobles travelled in great state 
in those days. We read that one of 
the Herberts, Earl of Pembroke, used 
to ride to his mansion of Baynard 
Castle with a retinue of three hun- 



dred horsemen, a hundred of whom 
were gentlemen in suits of blue cloth, 
with chains round their necks, and 
badges on their sleeves bearing the 
dragon of the Herberts worked in 
gold. The Duke of Buckingham 
made still greater display. He was 
the first to use six horses ; and in 1G19 
the Eai'l of Northumberland, to ridi- 
cule this pomp, appeared witii eight 
horses. But thereafter it became 
common to use half a dozen or more 
horses to a coach. 

The first decided improvement in 
carriages came from France, and the 
Count de Grammont gained great 
eclat at the court of Charles II b}' 
bringing over an elegant calash, 
which cost him two thousand Louis. 
He presented the beautiful vehicle to 
the king, and the queen and the Duch- 
ess of York rode in it for the first time, 
to their own contentment and the ad- 
miration of the whole court. Post- 
chaises were invented in 1G64, but 
were not so frequently used as post- 
horses. In Scotland the only means 
of conveyance for goods was by pack- 
horses, with sacks thrown across the 
back. This mode of conveyance con- 
tinued till about 1800, when one-horse 
carts came in use. Up to this time 
the manner of travelling was of a very 
rude and primitive nature, and in 
consequence of the bad roads the 
speed was not over four miles an hour 
for the mail coaches. In the reign 
of Charles II, stage-coach travelling 
was so poorly conducted that two 
days were spent in going from London 
to Oxford, a distance of fifty-eight 
miles; and in 1703, when Prince 
George of Denmark went from Win- 
sor to Petworth, about forty miles, 
to meet Charles of Austria, pretender 



64 



Locomotion in the Olden Time. 



to the throne of Spain, tlie journey 
occupied fourteen hours. Occasion- 
ally, however, the old chariot and 
four did great things, as when Lord 
Londonderry spol\e in the house of 
lords one night, and was two hun- 
dred and fifty miles off at his own 
door in Durham on the next niglit. 

During the seventeenth and ei^h- 
teenth centuries the Sedan chair was 
in popular use in most European 
countries. Several styles were in 
favor. Among the fops and ladies 
of Paris in the reign of Louis XIJI, 
the chair was mounted on two wheels 
and drawn by a man, the door and 
steps being iu front. In Spain they 
employed mules for the motive power, 
one going before and the other be- 
hind. The shafts on which the chair 
was suspended were long and springy, 
which gave an easy motion to the 
carriage. As a means of conveyance 
over the rocky roads of the Peninsula 
the mule chair was much more com- 
fortable than any wheeled vehicles 
would have been. They are still 
used to some extent in that country. 
But the most convenient Sedan chair 
was borne by men. Nearly every no- 
ble kept his own Sedans, and night 
and day one would meet them by the 
scores iu the streets of London, 
Paris, Madrid, and Rome. In the 
evening the}' were attended by link 
boys and retainers, making a splendid 
show. The introduction of the hack- 
ney coach drove the Sedan cliair into 
•disuse in England near the end of the 
last century, but in Scotland they re- 
tained their hold ui)on public favor 
fifty 3'ears longer. In the streets of 
Edinburgh, which are narrow and 
steep. Sedans were found much more 
convenient than coaches. The Sedan 



bearers were mostly Highlanders, the 
picturesqueness of whose costume ac- 
corded well with the elegance and 
splendor of the richly carved and 
decorated Sedan. 

The prototype of the Sedan chair 
was the palanquin which was used in 
ancient Egypt, and in Cliina and 
India maintains its popularity at the 
present day. The only wheeled vehi- 
cle in China is a one-wheeled carriage 
much resembling our wheelbarrow, in 
wliich the Celestial ladies sometimes 
take a ride. Two passengers can oc- 
cupy a carriage, and a Chinaman pro- 
pels it. In India the houdah and 
the saddle are used by the natives 
when the palanquin is not in demand, 
but in Calcutta and all the larger 
cities wheeled carriages are used by 
the European residents. Travellers, 
who have used the palanquin, speak 
of it as a very comfortable carriage. 
The "hack" in Japan consists of a 
contrivance somewhat similar to tiie 
Sedan on wheels, which is known by 
the euphonious name of " Jinriksha." 
The concern is drawn by a man har- 
nessed between two shafts. 

In Siberia, Lapland, Greenland, 
and other northern nations, sleighs 
attaclied to dogs and reindeer fur- 
nish the only means of travel. For 
purposes of draught these animals 
perform apart that places them near- 
ly on a par with the camel and the 
horse. The reindeer can draw two 
hundred and fifty pounds at a rate of 
ten miles an hour for ten hours with 
great ease. An Esquimaux, on his 
dog sledge, can journey ninety miles 
a day. The sledges present several 
modes of construction. The dog 
sledires are mostlv runnered. In 
Lapland a canoe-shaped sledge is 



Locomotion in the Olden Time. 



65 



commonl}' used — a carriage, according 
to Bayard Taylor, that is the rudest 
and meanest thing known to man. 

From the time of the old Greeks 
and Romans, and away back to the 
ancient Egyptians, following up a pe- 
riod of four thousand years to the 
present age, the greatest advance- 
ment in the means of locomotion has 
been made during the past fifty years. 
Our grandfathers travelled just the 
same way as Cicero and Eicliard the 
Lion-hearted. The chariots of the 
English nobles in the time of George 
IV went no faster than the chariots 
of Alcibiades and Nero at the Olym- 
pian games. When Abraham wanted 
to send a message to Lot, he de- 
spatched a man on horseback, who 
galloped twelve miles an hour. When 
"Washington wanted to send a mes- 
sage to Lad}' Washington, his courier 
could go no quicker^ Mr. Pitt had 
no advantage above Agamemnon or 
Pericles in the facilities of travel, 
and if he had wanted to go from Lou- 
don to Edinburgh would have had 
to go at the same rate that Robert 
Bruce did — about eight miles an hour. 
The roads were as good, the bridges 
as safe, the public conveyances as 
convenient, and the rate of speed as 
rapid, in the days of the Caesars as 
thev were in the davs of George III : 
and whether a man travelled in a Tar- 
tar kibitka, a Spanish mule chair, a 
poulka, or a London omnibus, was im- 
material so far as real ease and con- 
venience were concerned. To-day 
we laugh at all those devices. If a 



traveller cannot average thirty miles 
an hour, he feels himself aggrieved. 
Our butchers' and grocers' wagons of 
to-day are more sightly and comfort- 
able than was the state carriage of 
Charles I of England. And every- 
thing that has been done in this line 
since the world began — everything, 
perhaps, that the capacities of matter 
and the conditions of the human 
frame will ever allow to be done — has 
been done since we were boys. 

We have mentioned but a few of 
the means of locomotion which have 
been contrived by the ingenuity of 
man, for our object was only to indi- 
cate a few salient points of contrast 
between the advantages enjoyed by 
travellers at the present day, and the 
cumbrous, uncomfortable modes of 
travelling in vogue till the introduc- 
tion of railroads, steamships, and 
street cars. Man has sought in everv 
way to supplement his natural means 
of locomotion. But not until steam 
came to be used was there any great 
improvement made in the means of 
rapid transit. The maximum of 
speed at which travellers can be 
transported with safety has probably 
been attained. Certainl}', in view 
of the great improvements made 
during the past century, one cannot 
expect as great in the next one hun- 
dred vears. And we imagine that 
nothing swifter than our lightning ex- 
press trains will ever be invented. 
We may look for the chief improve- 
ments of the future jn the direction 
of greater comfort and security. 



66 Anticipation — Pro and Con. 



ANTICIPATION— PRO AND CON. 

By Virginia. C. Hollis. 

A weighty question as that once discussed 
By Shakespeare's hero in a well known play 
(To wit, — to live, or snap the vital thread) 
Was that which two logicians reasoned long — 
(For aught I know, 'tis left unsettled still — ) 
l^^The sense, or folly, of Anticipation. ,^£1 

Said Number One, — " I view the matter thus : 
Though in our inmost hearts we cannot help 
Hopes rising which we wish may be fulfilled, 
Yet we may strive to nip them in the bud 
Lest they crop out and all our actions shape 
Into the mould fulfilment would permit, 
And then, fulfilment failing to arrive, 
A sorrowing heart and tangled thread be ours, 
In that the height to which Hope cheered us on 
We find no plane, but have small comfort still 
To find a rapid transit of descent 
Which leads us back to where we started out : 
Whereas, if, when some new hope stirs our hearts. 
We, with true wisdom, quelled with stern resolve 
This foe to sweet content and peace of mind, 
And just pursued the tenor of our ways. 
What ivas to be would be our portion still, 
And we, unruffled by all might-have-beens, 
Hail each new blessing with complacency, 
And in one happy moment concentrate 
The uncertain joy Anticipation gives." 

" I admit," said Number Two, " there is much force 
In what you 've said ; and yet, / argue still, 
The joy, or taste of joy, we find in Hope 
While struggling on to reach to higher planes, 
Gives, in the progress, some sweet compensation ; 
For every yearning which the heart doth stir 
Must raise it higher than it was before : 
And though our 3'earning leads us up to heights. 
And disappointment meets us at the brink, — 
Tho' cherished objects, which we sought, have fled, — 
Yet, having gained a higher altitude, 
We from that point may seek one higher still. 
And I contend that if we really gain 
The joys we hope for and anticipate. 



Anticipation — Pro and Con. 67 

The blessing 's doubled in its worth to us, 
In that we've had it in perspective long 
Before it really was our very own." 

"■ I see, I see," said Number One," your views 
Are very plausible, and yet, to me 
Anticipated joys, like /orced fruits. 
Seem premature, or make their seasons so ; 
We glut ourselves on that which comes ahead 
Of time, so that which in its season comes 
Gives not the relish to our palates which 
It would if we had waited its full time. 
So, on our joys foretasted, we expend 
And waste the essence of capacity 
Of true enjoyment, which should be condensed 
In one full moment of ecstatic bliss. 
A few such moments in a life-time pay 
For hours of pain along Life's thorny way : 
And then, your argument of double joys 
/claim, in that the retrospective bliss 
Which Memory gathers as she backward walks 
Is joy renewed — a sure material joy 
And happy substitute for that deceit. 
That joy delusive, styled Anticipation." 

With some perplexity now Number Two 
Reviewed the points which his antagonist 
Had thus presented for consideration. 
Though somewhat staggered by their unique force. 
So opposite to popular ideas, 
So 'gainst the leaning of Humanity, 
He yet regarded them as fallacies 
To lead him on to argument prolonged. 
And yet, though clinging to his chosen side. 
Having still firm faith in his professed belief. 
He could but admit the clever reasoning 
Which his opponent used to hold his points. 
But, as he assayed his own ideas to assert, 
Unfortunately the train in which we rode 
Its destination reached, and in the throng 
The two debaters soon had disappeared. 
And so the climax of their arguments 
Was lost to me. Perhaps they argue still ; 
While I, an uninvited listener, 
Am pondering the question o'er and o'er 
— To anticipate, or not t' anticipate — 
O higher powers, settle it for me ! 



68 



The Billow Plantation. 



THE BULOW PLANTATION. 
Chapter II. 



At the first break of dawn the 
little garrison was astir. The sun 
rose from its ocean bed, and our 
travellers prepared for departure. 
A good breakfast having been dis- 
posed of, Lieutenant Barnes with two 
soldiers ferried them across the creek 
to the landing, and thence the lieu- 
tenant accompanied them to the 
sheds where their horses had beeu 
sheltered the preceding night. The 
good steeds were found as they were 
left, and were immediately saddled 
and bridled ready for departure. 

" If you should be besieged in 
your little fortress, Mr. Barnes, how 
would you be off for water?" iu- 
' quired Captain Homer. 

"We have got a supply that will 
last for several months," returned 
Barnes, "in case we should ever be 
placed in such a predicament." 

"I am glad to know that, for it 
may be possible that my friends will 
have to seek a temporary asylum 
with you," replied Homer. 

"Well, good-bye. Captain Homer. 
Good-bye, Antonio. I am delighted 
to have had the opportunity of enter- 
taining you. I see your horses are 
also impatient to be off," said Barnes, 
shaking hands with each of his 
friends. 

"Good-bye, then," said Homer, 
springing into his saddle. " Now, 
Antonio, you take the lead, and I 
will follow you. I suppose we should 
gain the King's Road as soon as pos- 
sible." 

"I think we would better ford the 
run along here where the stream is 



broad and shallow, said Antonio ; 
and, waving a final adieu to Mr. 
Barnes,- he urged his horse towards 
the broad Pellicer. Homer followed, 
and one after the other they plunged 
' into the stream. By holding up their 
feet they kept dry, and quickly 
gained the other side, and started 
gaily southward, along the hard, 
sandy marsh. Their way continued 
along the palmetto border of the 
marsh for a mile or more, until they 
came to a place where the pine bar- 
ren merged into the marsh. Here 
they struck off through a growth of 
scrub-oak, and soon were amid the 
tall pines. Picking their way along 
slowly to avoid the numerous gopher 
holes, and making detours to the 
right and left to avoid numerous 
swamps, but generally following their 
shadows, they at last came on to the 
old road on the south side of the run. 
Along this road they galloped lei- 
surely, passing to the left the ruins 
of Antonio's old home, — once in a 
while disturbing some grazing deer, 
which disappeared by a long, easj^ 
run through the vista of pines, — 
and, leaving mile after mile behind 
them, gradually approached the con- 
fines of the Bulow plantation. 

" Here we must leave the old 
road," said Antonio, checking his 
horse at a branch road leading to the 
left. " Our way lies in an easterly 
direction now, through this belt of 
heavy timber." 

They galloped along the cross-road 
until they came to the swamp, and 
then looking ahead saw one of those 



The Btilozv Plantation, 



69 



long, straight avenues reaching 
through the morass, with lofty trees 
meeting overhead, and making a per- 
fect arch, so interlaced and connected 
with parasitical vines, and so draped 
with sombre moss, as to give a cathe- 
dral gloom witliin. Through this 
avenue they slowly passed, for the 
road was partially covered with water 
from the heavy shower of the preced- 
ing evening. 

At length they came out on a 
most enchanting scene. Broad fields 
lay before them divided by low 
hedges. In the nearest one the cot- 
ton was being gathered by old and 
young, men and women, boys and 
girls, all showing on their black 
faces content and happiness. The 
traditional overseer was absent, while 
the negroes v^'ere singing at their 
work. 

As the two horsemen rode by these 
busy groups they were saluted by 
polite scrapes, bows, and touches of 
the fore-lock, or by deep curtesies of 
the turbaned women. Passing these, 
they rode by an extensive sugar field, 
whose crop had long since been gath- 
ered, while in the distance they 
could distinguish the rice swamps up 
the Benito creek. The cabins of the 
hands formed a little village, each 
neatly whitewashed and surrounded 
by a fence, within which might be 
seen the orange and lemon trees, the 
banauna shrub, and southern plum 
tree, and in some, large flocks of 
common barn-yard fowl, guinea-hens 
with their ceaseless clatter, do- 
mesticated turkeys and the noisy 
ducks, and geese hissing their discon- 
tent at the approach of strangers. 
One house larger than the others 
attracted Homer's attention especial- 



ly, as the whole place seemed alive 
with little pickaninnies. 

" Can you explain this to me, An- 
tonio ? " he asked. " How does it hap- 
pen that the children ^re nowhere 
seen save in that house?" 

" Certainly," replied Hernandez. 
"When the hands go to the distant 
fields in the morning, all the children 
too small to be of any assistance are 
brought here, and the few old crones 
you see, being too old to be of much 
service, are left to take care of them. 
If you but glance into the house 
opposite where you hear that contin- 
uous grinding, you will see several old 
fathers of the flock grinding the daily 
ration of corn." 

"That old fellow I see by the door, 
if he had remained in the jungles of 
Africa, would long since have been 
deserted by his tribe, I suppose, to 
be devoured by wild beasts." 

" I think so, captain," returned 
Antonio. "Even now some gentle au- 
thority has to be exerted to make the 
hands see the justice of dividing the 
fruits of their labors with their super- 
annuated progenitors " 

While they had been talking, their 
horses had continued to follow along 
the road, passing an inclosed orange 
grove, from between the palings of 
which the timid deer gazed dreamily 
out, and came at length through a 
small belt of acacias and magnolias, 
when the home-farm with its corn- 
fields and cultivated garden lay be- 
fore them. On the left rose a beauti- 
ful gothic structure, with towers and 
embattled walls, closely imitating tlie 
small castle villa so often met with in 
France and England. Beyond, near 
the banks of the creek, rose the home- 
stead, so like the houses in the iieigh- 



TO 



The Bidozv Plantation. 



borhood of Charleston. South Caroli- 
na. A high basement of brick sup- 
ported the body of the house. This 
basement consisted of groined arches 
open to every breeze, where the fa- 
vorite horse or mule was allowed to 
to seek the cool shadows in the hot 
da^^s of summer. Above this rose 
the house. A broad piazza ran en- 
tirely around the building. The win- 
dows of the second stor\' opened 
on to the roof of this, which was pro- 
tected by an ornate balustrade, the 
sharp-pointed roof being surmounted 
by an observatory. 

Riding up to the front entrance 
they threw their bridles over conven- 
ient posts, having dismounted, and 
approached the stairs leading to the 
veranda. Their approach had been 
heralded, however, and Helen Bulow 
was just coming forth to welcome her 
cousin. 

"•And is this really you. Cousin 
Clarence?" she cried, hospitably shak- 
ing; Ins extended hand. " We knew 
by your letters you had arrived some 
time since in St. Augustine, and have 
been waiting anxiously for vou to 
report yourself." 

"Yes, this is I, I suppose. Cousin 
Helen," replied Homer; "and this 
gentleman is my friend, whom I wish 
to present — Signer Antonio Hernan- 
dez, Miss Helen Bulow." 

"And I welcome you most heart- 
ily as ray cousin's friend, Signor 
Hernandez," said Helen. 

" But I must be known no longer 
as Signor Hernandez," replied Anto- 
nio, " for I am now an American citi- 
zen, and Mr. Hernandez, or simply 
Antonio, is much more pleasing to 
me." 

"I wish your brother, Signor 



Tristan Hernandez, would take as 
kindly to our great republic as do 
you," returned Helen. " We are try- 
ing to expatriate him ; but our grand 
ideas of. equality, in many cases so 
contradictory, seem to keep him in a 
maze. But here he comes to defend 
himself and his hidalgo ideas." 

And looking through the open hall 
they could see Colonel Bulow and 
Signor Tristan approaching from the 
creek. 

" My boy, I am glad to see you," 
said the colonel, as he approached, 
" and I welcome 3'ou most gladly." 

Tristan and Antonio were in the 
meanwhile acknowledging each other's 
presence. Introductions having been 
made, and the party seated on the 
sunny side of the house, — for the 
December days had brought a certain 
coolness which made the sun's rays 
far from disagreeable, — the conversa- 
tion became general. 

"I hastened my visit, uncle Bu- 
low, to bring you some very unpleas- 
ant news," said Homer. " The gen- 
eral government, in its dealings with 
these proud Seminoles, have in some 
way fired their pride, and there will 
be a most bloody war, I am well 
assured." 

"I have been expecting as much 
for some time," replied Colonel Bu- 
low ; "and I have been bitterh' 
opposed to the sale of arms to the 
Indians, knowing full well that we 
were providing arms for our own 
destruction and ruin." 

" It has come at last; and let me 
urge on you the necessity of imme- 
diate preparations to defend or aban- 
don your property," said Homer. 

" My military experience, nephew, 
was entirely acquired on training- 



The Bnlozu Plantation. 71 

days in the home militia during the "Why not commence to-day, sir? " 
last war," continued Colonel Bulow ; " There cannot possibly be such an 
" but I think our military spirit was urgent call to seek shelter," replied 
gained from our Revolutionary an- Colonel Bulow, "and the great bulk 
cestors. Any way, I have been pre- of my cotton will be secured by to- 
paring our sugar-house for defence night." 
in case of a siege." " Let us walk over to the castle 

" I noticed your castle as we came and see the state of things, uncle," 

towards the house," said Homer, said Homer, "for I have only a few 

" and thought it was admirably davs to spend with you before I must 

adapted for defence ; but you must return to my company." 

make preparations." So they started, Tristan and Helen 

" The old plantation passed out of leading the way. Homer and Antonio 

our family's possession for about accompanying the old colonel. The 

twenty-five years in the last century, evident interest of the fair Helen in 

during the occupation of the E^ng- the dark, stately don was a new rev- 

lish," said Signor Tristan, " and elation to Homer, and he fell into a 

Barnard Romans, an English gentle- train of thought as they proceeded, 

man of great taste and culture, spent and was monosyllabic in his replies 

a fortune in erecting this castie-like to his uncle's remarks, 

sugar-house. He built it hoping to While tliey were walking towards 

reproduce his old home in England, the castle or sugar-house, a few words 

in which to spend his old age, but may be said of Colonel Bulow. He 

the sudden evacuation of the penin- was a man of tifty or fifty-five, tall, 

sula let it back into my grandfa- iron-gray, and a natural-born soldier, 

ther's hands. He soon converted it although his life had been passed 

into a sugar-house." in a counting-house in Charleston. 

" I have a valuable crop stored 'Many a merchant has fought great 
within it now," continued Colonel battles and won great victories with- 
Bulow — " sugar, rice, corn, and part out leaving his private office, or his 
of my cotton crop. There is plenty desk at the stock exchange, as a gen- 
of ammunition and fifty muskets, eral of an army from some command- 
besides one 12-pound howitzer, and I ing position, surrounded by his staff, 
do not propose to give up this crop has influenced the fate of a nation 
and this beautiful home for all the without moving ten rods from one 
Indians who may swarm from the position, 
everglades." The colonel was bound up in his 

" You know, uncle, that you can- daughter. It had been the hope of 

not depend on the negroes to fight his life to see her united to some 

the Indians unless the\' are behind man, tried and true, who would be 

good walls," said Homer. her strength and protection when he 

" I know, nephew, and to-morrow I should be called away. His nephew 

will move them into the castle, old had always been held in the highest 

and young, and establish a state of esteem by him, but their brotherly 

siege until the Indians are pacified." and sisterly affection had long made 



72 



The Billow Plantation. 



him doubtful of bringing about this 
very desirable state of things between 
them. 

The gentleman now walking ahead 
with Helen was a type of that grand 
old race of Spaniards who carried 
their arms over the whole world, and 
almost made it subject to their motli- 
er country. At an early age he had 
been sent to the care of the old Due 
Alvah, who represented the head of 
the noble family of Hernandez in 
Spain, and by him had been placed 
at the schools in Valladolid to acquire 
all the graces of culture and educa- 
tion. With his cousin he had trav- 
elled over Europe, and been admitted 
to the courtly circles of France and 
England as well as Spain. Like liis 
brother Antonio, he was tall and 
handsome, and his manners especially 
had the polish of some of his old 
kniirhtlv ancestors at the court of 
Isabella. 

Helen Bulow was a fair representa- 
tive of her American sisterhood. 
Her hair, heavy and wavy, had just 
the faintest trace of auburn, especial- 
ly when loosened in tlie sun-light, 
and her eyes, to correspond, had that 
same uncertain color sometimes 
caught in their hazel depths. She 
was rather tall, but slender, with a 
hand that was electric, so soft and 
o;entle was its touch. Her features 
were faultless, especially when light- 
ed up by inward emotions. 

'• Do urge your father to make all 
possible dispatch in moving into the 
castle," said Tristan. 

"And why do you also urge so much 
haste?" innocently inquired Helen. 

'' Can you not see that I am only 
solicitous for your own and your fa- 
ther's safety?" he replied. '-'But can 



you not be induced to seek sure safe- 
ty in St. Augustine?" 

" What, and leave my father alone 
here!" cried Helen. '-You do not 
appreciate us American girls if you 
could imagine for a moment that I 
would shrink from any danger that 
my father must encounter here." 

"I do not doubt vour courage,"' 
calmly replied Tristan, " but these 
savages are not the civilized enemy 
your grandmother had to encounter 
when the English occupied South 
Carolina. Your long tresses would 
be as coveted an honor to these red 
brutes, as the short, war-like locks of 
your cousin. Captain Homer." 

They now approached the sugar- 
house, once more to be reclaimed as 
a residence and castle, and were ad- 
mitted by a trusty old negro, who 
had general charge of the building. 
Its ruins may yet be seen on the old 
Bulow plantation. At that time it 
was in perfect repair. 

A massive door several inches in 
thickness, made of live-oak, almost 
one mass of iron rivets, being opened 
admitted them within. When this 
was closed the light was very dim, 
being admitted only through narrow 
loop-holes high up from the ground. 
A narrow gallery ran around the 
whole hall, giving an easy foothold 
for the defenders to occupy in any 
defence. Passing through this hall, 
a key in Tristan's hands opened the 
door of one of the towers ; up this 
they ascended by a stone stairwa}^ to 
the story above, which opened again 
into the second story of the main 
building ; up another flight, and they 
came on to the flat roof of the castle. 
This was protected by a wall four 
feet high, and could be swept clean 



The Biilozu Plantation. 



n 



from either of the towers. These 
towers were at diagonal corners of 
the building, and were so built that 
they could protect every face of the 
structure by an enfilading fire. The 
whole building was fire-proof, the 
roofs of the body and of the towers 
being protected by the cement, once 
made, so imperishable. 

After wandering over the whole 
castle, which in the interior was very 
simple, the party returned once more 
towards the house to do justice to a 
lunch gotten up in the true plantation 
style, with great profusion and va- 
riety of edibles. 

Afterwards the party separated, 
Helen withdrawing to the saloon 
where she was heard softly playing 
sweet music on her harp ; Antonio 
and Tristan, with lighted cigars, wan- 
dered lazily up the creek shore ; 
while Captain Homer and Colonel 
Bulow sat on the east veranda, smok- 
ing and chatting. 

Towards evening the long line of 
the hands returned from the cotton- 
field, each with a basket poised on 
his head filled and overflowing with 
the fleecy product. The gentlemen 
of the party once more approached 
the store-house to see how the crop 
was disposed of. Four Minorcas* 
were outside the door, each attend- 
ing a scale ; while a fifth sat by a 
lightstand with a pile of small cop- 
per coins before him. 

" Now, Captain Homer," said An- 
tonio, " I want you to see how they 
discipline and reward the hands on 
this plantation. Watch this big fel- 
low, who evidently has been doing 
his utmost all day." 



A tall Coffee negro now approached 
the scales and deposited his load ; 
waiting hands quickly overhauled it 
into the basket of the scales, and the 
attendant called out, " Forty pounds." 

The Coffee quickly stepped up to 
the stand and received forty pieces of 
copper. 

"I have kept ray accounts by 
means of these small coins," said 
Tristan, " which have an intrinsic 
value off my plantation, but, as you 
shall see. most of them are returned 
to me in exchange for corn, bacon » 
tobacco, and coarse garments and 
shoes. I have taken a step in ad- 
vance of the planters of the states, 
and try to make my hands know 
the advantages of industry. Any 
one of them could desert me for 
the everglades, but they prefer to 
remain here under the gentle author- 
ity to which they are subjected, rath- 
er than to encounter the known hard- 
ships of an Indian village. 

The baskets, some 150, were at 
last emptied, and the cotton had been 
removed to a large bin within the 
castle, when the scales were removed 
and rations were given out for the 
next day, consisting mainly of homi- 
ny and bacon. 

" Hold on, boys, for I wish to 
speak to you," said Tristan, after a 
hurried consultation with Colonel 
Bulow to the effect that a former 
arrangement should be carried into 
execution. 

They gathered about him respect- 
fully. " I have always been like a 
father to you, and have had onl}' 
your good in my eyes in all I have 
done. Now, hearken to me ! There 



•The Minorcas were the descendants of the early colonists who were settled in St. Augustine, and 
sustained almost feudal relations to the landed proprietors. 



74 



The Bulozv Plantation. 



is war even now, and Osceola, whom 
you have seen with his lazy, drunken 
braves on this plantation begging for 
rum and tobacco, has dug up the 
hatchet, and is now on the war-path. 
He has taken up arms against the 
United States, and it will be only a 
question of time as to his defeat and 
death. Before that can be done all 
the unguarded plantations will be 
laid waste. Now you have every 
thing here to last you through the 
winter, — corn, bacon, sweet potatoes, 
sugar, and rice. Will you give them 
up to these prowling savages to burn 
for their amusement or fun while you 
go hungry for the winter?" 

"No, sar ! no, sar ! " came from 
fifty stalwart negroes. 

"And will you defend and fight 
for this house?" demanded Tristan. 

Yes, yes ! Si, si ! " was vehemently 
answered. 

" I intended to leave you to your 
new master, for I wished to visit 
Europe again ; but I shall not go 
while this war-cloud threatens." 

Then taking Colonel Bulow by the 
hand, he continued, — " This is your 
new master, Colonel John Bulow, 
who will hereafter occupy my place 
on the old plantation." 

Many cries of welcome for the new 
master and regret at the loss of their 
old one arose from the negroes as- 



sembled about the portal of the sugar- 
house ; I)ut most of the hands had 
already become attached to the kind 
old man during his long visit at the 
plantation, and looked for no dis- 
advantage to themselves from the 
change. 

Colonel Bulow now took a step for- 
ward, and said kindly, — "Now you 
know why I have had all the corn and 
provisions stored in the castle. To- 
morrow you must remove with your 
goods and chickens to this building, 
and submit to military rule. In case 
there is a fight, I promise to give 
to every man who kills an Indian 
twenty acres of land to own forever." 

This promise excited great enthu- 
siasm in every negro, and they re- 
tired to their cabins greatly excited 
by the intelligence, and immediately 
began preparations to leave their 
humble cottages. Many were so im- 
patient and terrified that they hast- 
ened with all their household goods 
to take up their quarters in the castle 
that very night. 

Colonel Bulow with his guests re- 
turned to the mansion, partook of a 
late dinner, passed their last evening 
in the beautiful parlors, and at last 
separated for the night. But before 
morning they were to meet once more 
by the occurrence of an unexpected 
event. 



[To be continued.] 




CONCORD, N. H. 

NATIONAL STATE CAPITAL BANK BUILDING. 

We are indebted to the Interna- cess. We have to thank them for a 
tional Publishing Company of New very comi)limentary notice on page 
York city for the cuts of the Concord 179. The book only* costs Si. 00, 
Union Depot and of the National and can be obtained in quantities l)y 
State Capital Bank building in Con- any one of its patrons at a small dis- 
cord, which we present to our read- count. 

ers this month. Barring one or two The State Capital Bank is in a 

errors, this new book, " State of New very prosperous condition, with a 

Hampshire — Leading Merchants and capital of $200,000 and a surplus 

Manufacturers," is an immense sue- fund of S7o,000. Their resources, 




COXCORD UNION DEPOT. 

December 7, 1887, amounted to A. Emerson, of Henniker ; Hon. Al- 

$721,803.55. The individual de- vah W. SuUoway, of Franklin ; Hon. 

posits, subject to check, amounted to Edmund E. Truesdell, of Suncook ; 

$234,387.37 at that time. J. E. Per- Hon. John E. Robertson, of Concord ; 

nald is the cashier, and Lewis Down- ami George P. Little, of Pembroke ; 

ing, Jr.. is the president. and among the subscribers to the 

In the same building is located the guaranty fund, William P. Fiske, 

Loan and Trust Havings Bank, of Prescott F. Stevens, Nathaniel E. 

which John F. Jones is treasurer and JNLirtin. J. Eastman Pecker, Albert 

Hon. J. E. Sargent is president. In li. Woodward, of Concord ; Wymau 

May, 1887, they had deposits Pattee of Enfield ; Nathan C. Jame- 

araounting to $1,869,314.67, and re- son of Antrim, and others whose 

sources valued in the market at names give the new institution solid 

$2,074,354.05. John M. Mitchell is credit, 
one of the trustees. The Union Guaranty Savings Bank, 

Speaking of Savings Banks, there managed as it is in connection with 

was a new one started in Concord one of the strongest and most suc- 



with the new year, called the Union 
Guaranty Savings Bank, with a guar- 
anty fund of $511,000 — office with 
the First National Bank of Concord. 



cessful financial institutions in New 
P^ngland, offers peculiar advantages 
to investors. 

Aside frcjtn the new depot, Concord 



Solon A. Carter is president, William can boast of another new block just 

F. Thayer is treasure!'. Among tiie erected and opened on Main Street, 

trustees we have the names of Will- built by James H. Chase. It is very 

iara M. Chase, of Concord ; Henrv attractive outside and inside. 



Insu7'ance. 



77 



THE NEW HAMPSHIRE INSURANCE COMPANY. 



The elsfhteenth annual statement 
of this popular company strengthens 
the claim to its frequent synonym, 
'* Sound, solid, and successful." 

An insurance company that pur- 
sues its yearly course and performs 
its daily duties by correct and safe 
methods, sound and scientific princi- 
ples, pays its losses promptly and 
fairly, and escapes the usual ship- 
wrecks peculiar to the hazardous 
nature of the business, is entitled to 
confidence, words of commendation, 
and liberal patronage. 

Its eighteen years of honorable rec- 
ord have brought iucreasing strength 
each consecutive year, and ability to 
render to the property-owners greater 
security and usefulness. 

The past year has been marked 
with great success, and another sub- 
stantial block added to the company's 
pyramid, notwithstanding the numer- 
ous sweeping fires. 

The report shows 81,269,088.39, 
total cash assets, of which $504,344.- 
36 is set aside as liabilities, or to 
meet expected losses on policies in 
force, and S500,000 capital stock. 

The total receipts for 1887 were 
$705,768.98, and the total disburse- 
ments $607,288.19, showing that the 
superior financial management has 
maintained the progressive march of 
the company. 

The directors have wisely paid 
dividends only from receipts for in- 
terest, so that all receipts from pre- 
miums, above losses and expenses, 
are held intact for the protection of 
the policy-holders and to strengthen 
the company. 



During the eighteen years, with no 
change of management, the company 
has paid six thousand six hundred 
and eighty-four fire losses, amounting 
to the fabulous sum of $2,667,150 — 
an averao;e of less than four hundred 
dollars for each loss. 

Px'onomy and prudence have been 
distinctive features, the salaries paid 
being less than five per cent, of the 
premiums. These figures indicate 
more forcibly than mere words that 
the company has the ability and dis- 
position to honorably meet its con- 
tracts, and do a safe, prudent busi- 
ness, creditable to the city and state. 

These things said, it would be su- 
perfluous to bestow compliments upon 
the company's management. Such 
results do not merely happen ; they 
are wrought out by skill and diligence, 
bv toil of brain and hand, and the 
bare record of them is the highest 
praise that can be given to the faith- 
ful workers. 

Among the successful and stirring 
corporations that characterize New 
England, the New Hampshire Fire 
Insurance Company stands out bold- 
ly and securely, like the " Old Man 
of the Mountain," and solicits risks 
on productive non-hazardous prop- 
erty, at reasonable rates, through lo- 
cal agents. The same well known 
officers and directors manage the 
affairs of the corporation. 

Ex-Gov. J. A. Weston, President; 
Hon. S. N. Bell, Vice-President ; 
Geo. B. Chandler, Treasurer ; 
John C. French, Secretary ; 
W. H. Berry, Ass't Sec. 



78 



A dvertisements . 



ARE YOU MUSICAL? 

This question is nearly always an- 
swered in the affirmative, for we are 
all more or less musical in taste or 
in actual accomplishments. The lat- 
est music to be found in the music 
stores and on the news-counters fur- 
nishes a variety of songs and instru- 
mental pieces of difficult grades, 
among which are the followino; se- 
lected gems : 

'^ Under the Linden Tree," a beau- 
tiful song, of the modern classic 
style, by Meyer-Helmund, suitable 
for baritone or contralto (30 cts.) ; 
"O Thou Cruel Sea," an arioso by 
Delibes, sung by professional vocal- 
ists (two editions, alto and sopra- 
no, 30 cts. each ; "• Summer Long- 
ings," a song by Nevin (30 cts.) ; 
"A Song of Rest," by Batchelder, 
excellent for bass voice (30 cts.) ; 
" The Moon-Spinner," another of 
Helmund's choice classic songs (35 
cts.) ; "All Souls' Day," a song by 
Lassen, for soprano or tenor (35 cts.) ; 
" Tarok Polka," for piano, by Mul- 
ler (30 cts.) ; and •'P:tude, Op. 14, 
No. 1," by Ravina, as played by Jo- 
sef Hofmann, the wonderful boy 
pianist (30 cts.). 

Any of these pieces will be sent to 
any address on receipt of price by 
the publishers, Oliver Ditson & Co., 
Boston, Mass. 



THE REASONS WHY ! 

Magazine "Dress" should be in 
every home in the land, because it is 
the only magazine published in the 
world which advocates healthful and 
artistic dress. It is a new departure 
in the literary and artistic field, which 
appeals to common-sense and the 
public patronage. Its editor, Annie 



Jenness Miller, is celebrated for her 
original advocacy of a dress adapted 
to natural condition of the body ; and 
yet Mrs. Miller is equally well known 
as a lady of beauty, intelligence, and 
charming personal address. Others 
have advocated healthful dress, but 
these would-be leaders of correct 
dress have ignored the principles of 
beauty, which Mrs. Miller regards as 
most important of all. 

Dress is a delightful magazine ; 
and if there is anything new under 
the sun to be learned about personal 
beauty, its cultivation and preserva- 
tion, physical culture, artistic dress, 
and refined topics of interest in the 
home circle, this is the magazine to 
give the information. 

Price $2 a year, which entitles each 
subscriber to $1 worth of the Jenness 
Miller system patterns free ; single 
number, 20 cts. 

Published at 253 Fifth Avenue, 
New York. 



ia Bicycles ai Tilcfcles, 

Prices Reduced and Many Improvements. 




Spriisg Catalogue Sent Free. 
THE POPE MFG. CO., 597 AVashing- 
toii Street, Boston. 

Branch Houses: 12 Warren St., New York; 115 
Wabash Avenue, Chicago. 
" I am of tlie opinion that no exercise for wo- 
men has been discovered that is to them so really 
usefnl."— fl. IV. Richardson, M. D., F. R. S., on 
the Tricycle. 



ZYLONITE 

Phenonenal success of Zylonite Collars 

and Cuffs — Factor;/ naniiiig day 

and 7ii(fht — Made for Ladies, 

3Iisses, Gentlemen, 

and Boys. 

Destined to be the UNIVERSAL 
COLLAR of the Future. 

Do not require Laundering; Do 
not Wilt from Perspiration. 

Neat, Durable, and Comfortable. 
ESPECIALLY ADAPTEDJOR TRAVELLING. 

A/^£ WATERPROOF. 

ZYLOMTE COLLARS AND CUFFS cost no 
more than Linen — look betttr, wear longer, are 
more corotortable. Tliey never wilt from perspira- 
tion, are always white, clean, and fresh; require no 
laundeiing — are manufactured in all the leading 
styles for bolli Ladies and Gents, Girls and Boys. 
When soiled, simply wipe them off with soap and 
water. Tliey save their cost in a week's wear. Try 
them. Kept by all leading dealers. 

Keep this for Reference. 

ZYLONITE 

COLLARS & CUFFS 

are as ECONOMICAL and DESIRABLE as rej 
resented, can always obtain the same, 

FREE= OF POSTAGE, 

by addressing GEORGE CLEMEKT & CO., 33 E. 
22d St., New York, at the tollowing prices: 

Gents' Collars, 20c., 6 for .fL 10— $2.00 Doz. 

" Cuffs, 40c., 6 '• 2.20— 4.00 " 

Ladies' Collars, 15c. , 6 " .85— 1.50 " 

Cuffs, 30c., 6 " 1.70— 3.00 " 

REMIT BY POSTAL ORDER, 
CHECK, OR STAMPS. 

Address 

GEORGE CLEMENT & CO., 
33 East 22d Street, 

New York City. 

Universal Clock Adjuster. 

A little book of 50 pages, by a practical clock 
fixer, that positively teaches aiij one of common- 
sen,;e to adjust, clean, and keep in order his own 
clock. It teaches you how to tind what stops the 
clock, and tells you the remedy. Clock fixing is 
much easier learned than most people suppose, 
and none who read this book carefully ever fail to 
learn. It will save many times its cost in one sin- 
gle year. For sale by the Publisher of the CHtiRCH 
Union, 33 K. 22d Street, New York, at THIRTY 
CENTS per single copy. It is the only work of 
the kind ever published. Send and get a copy, 
and it will be the last money your clock will ever 
cost you. 

Or premium free with the Church Union, six 
months for 40 cents. 



DOBBINS' ELECTRIC 
SOAP. 



The Best Family Soap in the 
World. 



// 



IS 



Strictly Pure. Uniform 
Quality. 



m 



The original formula, lor which we paid 5^.50,000 
twenty years ago, has iie^er been modified or 
changed in the slightest. I his Soap is identical in 
(juality to-day with that made twenty years ago. 

It contains NOTHING IHAT CAN INJURE 
THE HXEST FABRIC. It brightens colors and 
bleaches white. 

It washes flannels and blankets as no other soap 
in the world does — withoutshrinking — leaving them 
soft and white and like new. 

READ THIS TWICE. 

There is a GREAT SAVING of time, of labor, 
of soap, of fuel, and of the fabric, where Dobbins' 
Electric .Soap is used according to directions. 

ONE TKIAL will demonstrate its great merit. It 
will pay you to make that trial. 

Like "all BEST THINGS it is extensively imitated 
and counterfeited. 

BEIJ\€RE OF M.WIV.tnOJ^'S. 

Insist upon DOBBINS' Electric. Don't take 
Magnetic, Electro JIagic. Philadelphia Electric, or 
any other fraud, .simply because it is cheap. They 
will ruin clothes, and are dear at any price. Ask 
for 

r>OI5I5I]VS' ELECTKIC, 

and take no other. Nearly every grocer from 
Maine to Mexico keeps it in stock. If yours has n't 
it, he will order from his nearest wholesale grocer. 
Read carefully the inside wrapper around each 
bar, and be careful to follow directions on each 
outside wrapper. You cannot afiord to wait longer 
before trying for yourself this old, reliable, and truly 
wonderful 

DOBBINS' ELECTRIC SOAP. 

\\ has revolutionized the world dur- 
ing the last half century. Not 
JP ll''M least among the wonders of in- 
ventive progress is a method and system of work 
that can be performed all over the country without 
separating the workers from their homes. I'ay lib- 
eral; anyone «an do the work, either sex, young 
or old; no special ability required. Capital not 
needed; you are started 'rie. Cut this out and re- 
turn to us. and we will send you, free, something of 
great value and importance to you, that will start 
you in business, which will bring you in more 
money right away than anything else in the world. 
Grand outfit free. Address TRUE & CO., Augus- 
ta, Maine. 

rriM-TT? "^^^^ ^^^^ YORK AMERICAN, one 
1 IvI-/!-. of the largest, handsomest, and best 
weekly newspapers in the country, will be sent 
FREE TWO MONTHS to any one who, before 
Nov. 1st. 1887, will send the addresses of not less 
than thirty iiewspaper readers — only one from a 
family. Address THE AMERICAN," 33 E. 22d St., 
New York. 

2I^TTT"Li: "iVIGS," the cutest pho- 
toL'raph vou ever saw— will make you laugh 
every time you see it. Sent with the The Chuech 
Union 3 months, all for 30 cents Addre.«s, 

TuE Church Uniox, New York. 



8o 



A dvertisements . 



C. H. Martin. R. T. Crowell. Geo. L. Brown. 

C HI. :]N/CJk.K.TI2sr cfe CO., 

Wholesale and Retail Dealers in 

DRUGS AND MEDICINES, PAINTS, OILS, ETC. 

11 IVorth IMain. Street, Conoord, IV. H. 



SIX GEMS OF ART. 

The Calendar par excellence this season is issued 
by the Smith & Anthony Stove Co., of Boston, 
manufacturers of the Celebrated Hub Ranges. It 
is in six sheets, each being a facsimile of a delicate 
water-color drawing by Copeland, made especially 
for this purpose. The designs are exquisite, and 
the whole idea is so original and so artistic that it 
is a surprise to find anything so good and so costly 
issued as a souvenir by a business house. The six 
sheets are neatly bound together by a ribbon, and 
can be obtained by sending eighteen cents in stamps 
to the above address. 

THE BEST 

INVESTMENT 

for the Family, the School, or the Profes- 
sional or Fublic Library, is a 

copy of the latest issue ol Webster's Unabridged. 

' ONABRIDGeW '•'iJ^^^ ' 
jDIGTIONA/i)J§ ITSELF 



Besides many other valuable features, it contains 

A Dictionary 

of 118,000 Words, 3000 Engravings, 

A Gazetteer of the World 

lof^atiiig and deseriViing 2.">,ikio Places, 

A Biographical Dictionary 

of nearly 10,000 Noted Persons, 

All in One Book. 

3000 more Words and nearly 2000 more Illustra- 
tions than any other American Dictionary. 
Sold by all Booksellers. Pamphlet free. 
G. & C. MERRIAM & CO., Pub'rs, Springfield, Mass. 

J. G. FLETCHER, 

Manufacturer of 

PLYMOUTH BUCK GLOVES, 

I'LYMDUTH, N. II. 
Gloves sent to any address by mail on receipt of 
price. 
Indian Tanned Gloves $1.00 to $1.25. 

Lined (Jloves $1.00 to $2 00. Boys' Gloves. Mit- 
tens, 50 cents to $1.00. 

HARRY F. HOWE, 

Watches., Clocks., yewelry., and Sil- 
ver Ware. 

Fine Watch Repairing a Specialty. Spectacles 
and Eye Glasses. 

i^ittle:toiv, jv. ii. 



THE LANCASTER HOUSE, 

LANCASTER, 

(White Mountains,') 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



NED A. LINDSEY & CO., 

Px'oprietors- 

PEMIGEWASSET HOUSE, 

PYLMOUTH, N. H. 

All modern conveniences and steam heat through- 
out. 

C. H. MARDEN, Manager. 
WANTED. 

For cash or exchange: Odd volumes of the Gran- 
ite Monthly. N. H. Provincial Papers, N. H. State 
Papers, N. H. Adjutant-General's Reports, N. H. 
Registers, N. H. I'own Histories and N. H. Coun- 
ty Histories, and New Hampshire books, pamphlets, 
sermons, reports, etc. Parlies having such to dis- 
pose ofwill do well to communicate with JOHN N. 
McCLINTOCK, Concord, N. H. 



Rewarded are tliose who read this and 
then act; they will tind honorable em- 
IJ I ployment that will not take them from 
their homes and families. The profits are large and 
sure for every industrious person ; many have made 
and are now making seveial hundred dollars a 
month. It is easy for any one to make !if5 and up- 
wards per day who is willing to work. Either sex, 
young or old; capital not needed; we start you. 
Everything new. No special ability required ; you, 
reader, can do it as well as any one. Write to us 
at once for full particulars, which we mail free. 
Address Stinson & Co., Portland Maine. 



^n Sea Wonders e.\ist in thousands of forms, 
but are surpassed by the marvels of inven- 

IJl tion. ThosH who are in need of profitable 
work that can be done while living at home should 
at once send their address to Hallet & Co , Port- 
land, Maine, and receive free full information how 
eiiher sex, of all ages, can earn from irb to *26 per 
day and upwards wherever they live. You are 
started free. Capital not required. Some have 
made over *50 in a single day at this work. All 
succeed. 



THE 




RANIT: 




THLY. 



A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE. 

IDevoted to Literature, IBiograpby, History, and State Progress. 



Vol. I. (New Series.) 
Vol. XI. 



MARCH, 1888. 



No. 3. 



HON. V. C. GILMAN". 



Patriotism, or love of country, 
leads the hero to give up fortune and 
even life to defend the honor of his 
native land. The American people 
are brave as well as patriotic, and on 
many hard fouglit battle-fields have 
died for liberty, for patriotism, for 
honor. In our Union, there must 
always be a contest between love of 
country and love for our own com- 
monwealtli, or state. The state is 
very near us ; we comprehend it ; we 
know its citizens, its scenery ; we 
love its mountains, its valleys, its 
woodland, its villages. Our country 
is vast : it includes the rocky, sea- 
girt shores of Maine, the rolling, fer- 
tile prairies of the West, the pine 
barrens of Georgia, the rice swamps 
of Carolina, the sugar fields of Lou- 
isiana, the plains of Texas, dotted 
with cattle and swept by blizzards, 
the sheep ranches of Colorado, the 
mines and mountains of Arizona, the 
wealth of the Pacific slope, the enter- 
prise of the North- West ; — it is inhab- 
itated by people of every race — the 
Indian (the aborigine), the African, 



the Chinaman, the European, the 
American ; Christian, pagan, Mor- 
mon, Mussulman, Jew. The Ameri- 
can Christian is Catholic, Protestant, 
or liberal, and traces his descent from 
the Latin races of Europe, or the Ger- 
manic families ; or if his ancestors 
were Britons, he may be Norman, 
Saxon, Welsh, Irish-Scot, or Scotch- 
Irish. At present, the English lan- 
guage is most generally spoken, but 
we have no assurance but that the 
Gaelic may be the American lansruage 
of the future. However, the Ameri- 
can does love his country for its very 
vastness and diversity. 

Next to patriotism or love of coun- 
try, comes love of family, or family 
pride — in its better sense one of the 
most noble of human attributes. It 
causes veneration for one's ancestors, 
respect for one's relatives, and the 
utmost solicitude for the welfare of 
one's posterity. It incites to noble 
deeds. 

There are in New Hampshire some 
distinctively old New Hampshire fam- 
ilies, whose ancestors originally set- 



82 



Hon. V. C. Gihnan, 



tied in Hampton, Exeter, Dover, 
or Portsmouth, the four towns into 
which the colony was at first divided, 
coming directly from the mother 
country, or tarrying but a short time 
in other provinces or settlements. 
Such have the advantage of nearly a 
century of occupation over the later 
comers, who flocked up the Merrimack 
and Connecticut valleys, or started 
from Londonderry as a centre. 

The Gilraan family of America 
trace their descent from three broth- 
ers — Edward, John, and Moses — who 
came from Hingham, England, and 
settled in south-eastern New Hamp- 
shire in the early part of the seven- 
teenth centur\' ; and for two and a 
half centuries their descendants have 
been active and influential citizens, 
both in |)roviuce and state, in secular 
and clerical life. They form one of 
the oldest and most respected fami- 
lies in New Hampshire. As early as 
1827 it was said of the Gilmans, — 
" They are are as numerous as the 
sands of the seashore. There is hard- 
ly a state in the Union where they 
may not be found. The family have 
been in civil ofltice from the time our 
colony became a royal province to 
the present time. John Gilman was 
one of the first councillors named 
in President Cutt's commission, and 
died in 1708. Col. Peter Gilman was 
one of the ro\'al councillors in 1772. 
Hon. Nicholas Gilman was councillor 
in 1777 and 1778; Hon. John Gil- 
man, in 1787 ; while the present ven- 
erable John Taylor Gilman was for 
fourteen years, eleven in succession, 
our highly respected chief magistrate. 
His brother, Nicholas Gilman, was a 
member of the house of representa- 
tives in congress eight years, and in 



the national senate nine years. Our 
ecclesiastical annals have, also. Rev. 
Nicholas Gilman, Harvard college, 
1724; and Rev. Tristram Gilman, 
Harvard college, 1757; both re- 
spected clergymen and useful men." 

" Had the writer written forty 
years later," writes Arthur Gil- 
man, the author of " The Gilman * 
Family in England and America," 
" he would have found the family 
still more numerous, and many addi- 
tions would have been made to his 
list of prominent men bearing the 
Gilman name. The family of Gil- 
man is not one furnishing a few 
brilliant exceptions in a long list of 
commonplace names. Its members 
appear to have been generally remark- 
able for the quiet home virtues, and 
rather to have desired to be good cit- 
izens than men of great name. To an 
eminent degree they appear to have 
obtained the esteem and respect of 
those nearest to them for sound judg- 
ment and sterling traits of character." 

VIRGIL CHASE GILMAN, 

a descendant of the pioneer, Moses 
Gilman, sou and third of a family of 
eight children of Emerson and Delia 
(Way) Gilman, was born in Unity, 
Sullivan count}'. May 5 1827. 

His father, Emerson Gilman, was 
the oldest son and the first of twelve 
children of Stephen and Dorothy 
(Clough) Gilman, who were married 
September 5, 1793. This was his 
second marriage. His first wife's 
name was Anna Huntoon. Of their 
nine children, several died in infancy. 

His grandfather, Stephen Gilman, 
was a native of Kingston, and served 
as a cavalry oflEicer in the war of the 
Revolution. 



Hon. V. C. Gihnan. 



83 



Emerson Gilnian followed the trade 
of clothier until the introduction 
of machinery supplanted the hand 
process, when he, after pursuing the 
business of farming for a few years, 
removed to Lowell, Mass., in 1837, 
relying upon his strong and willing 
hands to find support for his large 
family, and to give his children the 
advantages of education which that 
city signally afforded.* 

Young Oilman was then ten years 
of age, and eagerly embraced the ad- 
vantages afforded by the graded 
schools of Lowell, and made fair prog- 
ress in his studies. His preparatory 
education ended with the high school. 
In 1843 he settled in Nashua. At 
the age of twenty-four years he start- 
ed ill business for himself, becoming 
associated with Messrs. Gage and 
Murray in the manufacture of print- 
ers' cards of every variety, and fancy- 
colored, embossed, and marble pa- 
pers, a business introduced then for 
the first time into this country. P^or 
over twenty years he successfully car- 
ried on this business until close and 
unremitting application rendered it 
advisal)le for him to relinquish it for 
a more active out-door employment. 
Having a choice of occupation and 
a groat love for rural affairs, he de- 
cided to carry on a farm ; and coming 
into possession of one hundred acres 
in the outskirts of the village of 
Nashua, he turned his attention to 
highly cultivating his land, and in- 
dulged to some extent in the usually 
expensive luxury of breeding Jersey 
cattle, gentlemen's driving horses, 
and Plymouth Rock fowls, then a 
new breed, which he has been largely 
instrumental in disseminating. 



A few years of this life had the 
desired effect of improving Mr. Gil- 
man's health, and afforded a scope 
for his executive ability. In 1876 
the office of treasurer of the Nashua 
Savings-Bank becoming vacant by the 
resignation of Dr. Edward Spalding, 
Mr. Gilman was selected to fill the 
vacancy, and still continues in this re- 
sponsible position, which involves the 
watchful care and secure investment 
for the depositors of more than three 
millions of dollars. 

Outside of the bank he is identified 
with many of the leading industries 
of the city, having a large interest in 
the Nashua Iron and Steel Company, 
of which he is local director, holding 
stock in the Underbill J^dge Tool 
Company, of which he is also a direc- 
tor, in the Amoskeag Axle Company, 
and in the Indian Head National 
Bank. He is one of the directors of 
the latter institution, and was cliosen 
president, but declined to serve. 

He is a trustee and one of the ex- 
ecutive committee of the New Hamp- 
shire Orphans' Home, at Franklin, 
and takes great interest in its wel- 
fare. 

In politics Mr. Gilman is a Repub- 
lican, and in a marked degree has 
always enjoyed the confidence of his 
party associates, and has shrunk from 
no duty or trust confided to him. In 
city affairs he has served from ward 
clerk to mayor, conscientiously at- 
tending to every detail. He repre- 
sented the city of Nashua in the New 
Hampshire legislature in 1879, serv- 
ing as chairman of Committee on 
Banks, and taking a deep interest in 
the work of that session. He was 
especially zealous in opposition to 



* " Successful New Hampshire Men." 



84 



Hon. V. C. Gilman. 



the taxation of church property, 
which was a prominent issue of the 
session. 

In 1881 he was elected to the state 
senate, and during that session was 
chairman of the Judiciary Committee, 
the most important committee of that 
body. There his business-lil^e and 
metliodical habits were of great ad- 
vantage, and were fully appreciated 
by the senate and by the public. In 
this oflk-e his sound judgment and 
sterling common-sense liad ami)Ie op- 
portunities for exercise. He intro- 
duced an important innovation in the 
worlv of this committee by keeping a 
record of its work at every stage, 
accessible to all having business with 
the committee. His unremitting ap- 
plication to business, and his sound 
decisions, demonstrated the wisdom 
exercised in his selection to this im- 
portant otfice. 

Mr. Gilman has served Nashua as 
an assessor and as a member of the 
board of education, and is now a trus- 
tee of the public library and secretary 
and treasurer of tlie board. 

In military affairs, in the old mili- 
tia days, he wore the epaulets of a 
major of battalion in the Governor's 
Horse Guards, having won his pro- 
motion from the ranks. 

He was for a time a trustee of the 
New Hampshire Agricultural Society, 
and also a trustee of the New Eng- 
land Agricultural 8ociet\'. He retains 
a strong love for the farm and agri- 
cultural pursuits, and finds in it al- 
most his only recreation. 



For many years he has been a com- 
municant in the First Congregational 
church of Nashua, — a church which 
was organized in Old Dunstal)le as 
early as 1685. He is one of its most 
active and influential members, a lib- 
eral contributor to its support and its 
benevolences, a teacher in its Sab- 
bath-school, an efficient helper in its 
social meetings, and a director of the 
society with which the church is con- 
nected. 

In his religious convictions lie is 
clear and firm, though always courte- 
ous in the expression of his views, 
and charitable in his feelings toward 
those whose belief differs from his 
own. 

In 1850 he married Sarah Louisa, 
daughter of Gideon Newcomb, Esq., 
of Roxbury. Of their two chililren, 
Alfred Emerson died in infancy, and 
Harriet Louise is the wife of Charles 
AV. Hoitt, a lawyer of Nashua. 

Mr. Gilman is very fond of his 
native state, proud of her history, in- 
terested in her annals, identified with 
her interests. He has been public- 
spirited in forwarding every good 
work in the city of his adoption, his 
home for so many years, and fills 
many useful and responsible jiosi- 
tions. His energy, integrity, and 
discretion are recognized by a wide 
circle. He possesses those qualities 
which make him a leader and an or- 
ganizer. He enjoys the confidence 
of all, and commands the res[)ect of 
all. No one deserves better of the 
state. 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



85 



THE IRISH-SCOTS AND THE SCOTCH-IRISH.— Concluded. 

By Hox. Johx C. Linehan. 



In New Hampshire, as early as 
1631, according to the military rec- 
ord, the first representative of the 
Emerald Isle makes his appearance 
in the person of '■ Darby Field, an 
Irish soldier," and one of tlie first to 
see the White Mountains. After him 
in the Colonial military rolls are dis- 
tinctive Irish names, long before the 
settlement of Londonderry, keeping 
up the connection in a thin line until 
the emigration of 1719. 

In vol. 1, '^ Provincial Papers," 
1641 to 1660, are found such names as 
Duggan, Dermott, Gibbon, Vaughan, 
Neal, Patrick (minus the Kil or Fitz), 
Buckley, Kane, Kelh', Brian, Healey, 
Connor, MacMurphy, McPhiiedris, 
Malone, Murphy, Corbett, McClary, 
McMullen, Martin, Pendergast, Keil- 
ly, McGowan, McGiuuis, Sullivan, 
and Toole. 

In a company commanded by Cap- 
tain Gilman in 1710 are enrolled the 
names of Jerry Connor, Daniel Leary, 
John DriscoU, Cornelius Leary, Thom- 
as Leary. Alexander McGowan, Tim- 
othy Connor, and Cornelius Driscoll. 
In 1724 the names of Hugh Connor, 
John McGowan, John Carty, Patrick 
Greing, Moses Connor, and John 
Leary appear. 

To one accustomed to the given 
names of the Irish people, many of 
the foregoing will sound tolerably 
familiar. In the regiment command- 
ed by Colonel Moore, at the taking 
of Louisburgh, Cai)e Breton, in 1745, 
are the following names enrolled : 
Richard Fitzgerald, Roger McMahon, 
John Welsh, Thomas Leary, Daniel 



Kelly, Daniel Welsh, Patrick Gault, 
Andrew Logan, James McNeil, John 
Logan, Thomas Haley, John Foy, 
John McNeil, James McLoughlan, 
James McLeneehan, Nicholas Grace, 
Richard Kenny, Lieut. Richard Ma- 
lone, Lieut. Samuel Connoi', John Mc- 
Murphy, John McLoughlan, Stephen 
Flood, Henry Malone, Jno. Moore, 
Jno. Griffin, Jos. McGowan, Paul 
Healey, James Moore, Wm. Kelly, 
Andrew McClary, Thomas McLaugh- 
lan, John McClary, David Welch, 
Dennis McLaughlan, Timothy Farley, 
James Molonev, William O. Sellaway, 
Jerry Carty, and John O'Sellaway. 

How Sellaway came by the O' is a 
puzzle, but it is there, and is the 
Gaellic pronunciation of O'Sullivan, 
O'Suilawon. In the war beginning 
at Crown Point and ending with the 
invasion of Canada, 17-56 to 1760, 
are enrolled the names of Capt. John 
Moore, Samuel McDuffy, James 
O'Neal, Alexander McClary. John 
Mitchel, John Logan, Sergt. John 
Carty, Daniel Carty, Samuel Connor, 
John Flood, Edward Logan, Robert 
McCormick, Jonathan Malone, Pat- 
rick Strafon, James Kelly, John Kel- 
ly, Darby Kelly, Capt. James Neal, 
John McMahon, Lieut. Col. John 
Hart. Quartermaster Bryan McSwee- 
ny, Daniel Murphy, Daniel Moore, 
James Moloney, John Ryan, James 
McMahon, John Moloney, John Cun- 
ningham, Benjamin Mooney, William 
McMaster, William Ryan, Daniel 
Kelly, John Malone, John IMcGowan, 
Darby Sullivan, George Madden, Ed- 
ward Welch, James MoUoy, Jeremiah 



86 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



Carty, James McLaughlan, John Mc- 
Laughlan, Jeremiah Connor, Jonathan 
Conner, John McCarrill, Capt. Her- 
cules Mooney, Patrick Tobin, Michael 
Johnson, Lieut. John McDnffy, En- 
sign James McDuffy, William Kelly, 
Patrick Clark, Patrick Donuell, Rob- 
ert McKeon, John DriscoU, Daniel 
Driscoll, John Rowan, Dennis Sulli- 
van, John McClennan, Ebenezar Ma- 
loon, Daniel McDuffy, John Kenny, 
John Connolly, John Borland, Michael 
Davis, James Kelly, Joseph Moy- 
lan, John Haley, Thomas Kennedy, 
Stephen McConnell, Thomas Laney, 
William Clary, Samuel McConnehie, 
James McMurphy, James Broderick, 
Robert Rankin, James Connor, Sam- 
uel McGowan, Thomas Welch, Clem- 
ent Grady, Patrick Maroney, John 
Lowd, Daniel Driscoll, John Neil, 
Philip Kelly, Daniel Sullivan, Levi 
Connor, Lieut. McMillan, John Con- 
ner, Stephen Kenny, Samuel Kenny, 
James Leary, Joseph Moloney, Peter 
Driscoll, John Ennis, Capt. James 
McGee, Michael Moran, Joseph Mc- 
. Carthy, Daniel Murphy, 2d, Valen- 
tine Sullivan, Peter Flood, John 
Mooney, Andrew McGrady, Major 
Nathan Healey, and John McGowan. 
Many of these had fought nine years 
before at the capture of Louisburgh, 
and lived to take part in the war of 
Independence fifteen years later. How 
any writer can, after looking over a 
list like this, claim that those who 
settled in New Hampshire before the 
Revolution, and who were called 
Irish, were simply the descendants of 
English or Scotch who had settled in 
Ireland, and from thence had emigra- 
ted to America, is hard to understand. 
The names printed here, both proper 
and given, are more Irish in appear- 



ance than those printed on the muster 
rolls of the Irish companies in the 
Third, Fourth, Eighth, and Tenth 
regiments of volunteers of the civil 
war, as can plainly be seen on com- 
paring them. 

The names of the Starks, McKeans, 
McGregors, Morrisons, McLeans, 
Cochranes, Nesmyths, etc., more pe- 
culiar to Scotland, are not written 
with those mentioned, but on the 
rolls they are printed side by side, as 
in life those who bore them touched 
elbows and marched and fought in all 
of the skirmishes, battles, and en- 
gagements, ending only at Yorktown, 
and resulting in the establishment of 
the Republic. But there is no doubt 
that careful research in Irish history 
will find that nearly all of those names 
have a Gaelic origin. 

The Scotch MacKeans are not far 
removed from the Irish JNIcKeons. 
The Cochranes of the Highlands are 
not strangers to the Corcorans of 
Munster. The Morrisons of Caledo- 
nia are akin to the MacMurroughs of 
Linster, and the well known Fergu- 
son — MocFergus of the same name as 
the first Irish-Scottish king of Argyle 
— Fergus, crowned in 503. The 
O'Loughlans and McLaughlans of 
Conneaught can find an affinity in the 
McLachlans of Dundee. The O'Lena- 
ghans, modern Linehans of Limerick, 
can find their kindred, the Mac- 
Clannahans, modern Lanahans, on 
the banks of the Clyde. Representa- 
atives of both names are well known 
in this country in the persons of Bishop 
John Lanahan of Virginia, of the 
Methodist church, and Charles T. 
McClannahan, the well known pub- 
lisher of Masonic works in New York. 
Whether or not Stark is an abbrevia- 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



87 



tion of Starkey is a question to be 
settled by those who bear the naine ; 
but to the unprejudiced reader, with- 
out the slightest knowledge of the 
Gaelic language, the similarity can be 
noticed. It cannot be accidental, as 
in nineteen cases out of twenty a for- 
eigner's nationality can be determined 
by his name. 

One of Concord's first schoolmas- 
ters, according to Dr. Bouton's his- 
tory, was Patrick Guinlon. Rev. 
Edward Fitzgerald was pastor of the 
Presbyterian church in Worcester in 
1725. Maurice Lynch was the first 
town-clerk of Antrim, one of its most 
prominent citizens, and, it is recorded, 
a beautiful penman. Tobias Butler 
was an associate, also a fine scholar, 
both born in Ireland. Benjamin Ev- 
ans, soldier and teacher, born in Ire- 
land, lived in Canterbury, quarter- 
master of Stark's regiment. His 
epitaph, after Virgil, is cut on his 
tombstone in Latin : 

" Hihernia begot me, Columbia 
nurtured me, Nassau Hall taught me. 
I have fought, I have taught, I have 
labored with my hands." 

But it is not alone in New Hamp- 
shire that men of this blood were found 
in those days. They were all over the 
thirteen colonies, meeting the same 
obstacles through race or religious 
prejudice, but overcoming them in 
the end. Outside of the colonies they 
filled high positions in Florida and 
Louisiana. The O'Donahos in the 
latter, and the O'Reillys in the for- 
mer, have their memories preserved 
in the archives as roval grovernors of 
the two provinces, and no colonial 
ruler was held in higher esteem than 
the Irish Catholic Dongan, governor 
of New York, under the ill-fated 



James. From the same colony dur- 
ing the Revolution went forth Gener- 
als Richard Montgomery and James 
Clinton — one of Irish birth, the other 
of Irish parentage. 

In Maine, the five O'Brien brothers, 
sons of Maurice O'Brien, from Cork, 
immortalized themselves by making 
the first capture on sea after the 
Declaration of Independence, and 
rendered solid service to the colonies 
for the seven years following. Their 
descendants are still noted men, ship- 
builders and ship-owners in the "Pine 
Tree State," and have kept the O' to 
the name for over a hundred years, 
when others were prone to drop it. 

A representative of another of the 
noted old Irish families — Kavanagh — 
was one of its first governors ; and 
a son of Governor James Sullivan — 
the Hon. William Sullivan — one of 
its founders and one of the original 
proprietors of Limerick, Me., named 
in memory of the birthplace of his 
grandfather in the south of Ireland. 
Charles Carroll of Carrollton, the 
last survivor of those who affixed 
their names to the immortal roll, 
Bishop John Carroll, and Daniel Car- 
roll were good scions of the race ia 
the colony of Maryland, the home of 
the " Maryland Line," on whose rolls 
were many of the well known old 
Milesian names of O'Reilly, MacMa- * 
hon, O'Neil, O'Brien, etc. Thomas 
Lynch and Edward Rutledge of South 
Carolina, George Read and Thomas 
McKean of Delaware, Mathew Thorn- 
ton of our own state, Thomas Nelson 
of Virginia, George Taylor of Penn- 
sylvania, and James Smith, all asso- 
ciates of Carroll on the roll, were 
either natives of Ireland or of direct 
Irish origin. 



88 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



One of the first heroes of the navy, 
and who is generally called its father, 
was Commodore John Barry, an emi- 
grant from Wexford, Ireland. As a 
man, an officer, and a citizen, his 
character was stainless, and a perusal 
of his life will be an interesting study 
for all who love honesty in public and 
purity in private life. 

Of the aid rendered the colonies by 
the Irish in the Revolution, the testi- 
mony of Joseph Galloway, a Penn- 
sylvania tory, before the English 
parliament in 1 779, bears witness. In 
answer to the question of the nativity 
of the army enlisted in the service of 
the Continental congress, he said, — 
" The names and places of their 
nativity being taken down, I can 
answer the question with precision. 
They were scarcely one fourth na- 
tives of America, — about one half 
Irish, — the other fourth English and 
Scotch"^ (vol. xiii, page 431, British 
Commons Reports). This statement, 
in view of what has been said of the 
character of the Irish before the Rev- 
olution, sounds strange, but there is 
the record. 

General Robertson, who had served 
in America twenty-four years, swore, 
" I remember General Lee telling me 
that he believed half of the rebel 
army were from Ireland." {Ibid., 
page 303.) 

Washington's adopted sou, George 
Washington Parke Custis, says in his 
" Personal Recollections,"—" Of the 
operatives in war — soldiers, I mean — 
up to the coming of the French, Ire- 
land furnished in the ratio of a hun- 
dred for one of any foreign nation 
whatever." "Tell me of the aid 
we received from another European 

• From " North American 



nation in the struggle for independ- 
ence." " The rank grass had grown 
green over the grave of many a poor 
Irishman who had died for America 
ere the flag of the lilies floated in the 
field by the star spangled banner." 
" Then honored be the good old ser- 
vice of the sons of Erin in the war 
for Independence. Let the sham- 
rock be intertwined with the laurels 
of the Revolution, and truth and jus- 
tice, guiding the pen of history, in- 
scribe on the tablets of America's 
remembrance. Eternal gratitude to 
Irisijmen." 

In July, 1780, the "Friendly Sons 
of St. Patrick," of Philadelphia, or 
twenty-seven of them, subscribed for 
the relief of the starving patriots at 
Valley Forge the sum of 8103,500. 
General Stephen Moylau. of the dra- 
goons, was the president of the so- 
ciety, and among those who paid 
towards the fund was George Meade, 
grandfather of the hero of Gettys- 
burg. In accepting membership in 
this society. General Washington 
wrote to the president, — " I accept 
with singular pleasure the ensign of 
so worthy a fraternity as that of the 
Sons of St. Patrick, in this city, a 
society distinguished for tlie firm 
adherence of its members to the 
glorious cause in which we are em- 
barked." This organization is still 
in existence, and our governor, Hon. 
Charles H. Sawyer, had an opportun- 
ity to test its hospitality and the 
character of its members at the re- 
cent centennial of the constiiution, in 
Philadelphia. 

Again : In reply to an address of 
the Catholics of tlie United Slates in 
1789, Washington said, — "I pre- 

Review," October, 1887. 



The Irish- Scots and the Scoteh-Irish. 



89 



sume that your fellow-citizens will 
not forget the patriotic part which 
you took in the accomplishment of 
their revolution and the establish- 
ment of their government." 

This is strong testimony to the 
plea that not only were there Irish 
here before the Revolution, but that 
they were here in large numbers ; and 
that the sympathy for the cause of 
the colonists extended to the Irish in 
Ireland is evident from the testi- 
mony of Governor Johnston, in the 
English house of commons in 1775, 
when he said, — ' I maintain that some 
of the best and wisest men in the 
country are on the side of the Ameri- 
cans, and that in Ireland three to one 
are on the side of the Americans." 

That the delegates to the Conti- 
nental congress, held in Philadelphia 
early in the year 1774, realized the 
obligation due the people of Ireland, 
and that they appreciated their friend- 
ship and sympathized with them in 
their efforts to alleviate their own 
sufferings, is evident from the ad- 
dress issued from that body to the 
Irish people on May 10, 1774, where 
they say, — " We are desirous, as is 
natural to injured innocence, of pos- 
sessing the good opinion of the vir- 
tuous and humane. We are partic- 
ularly desirous of furnishing you with 
a true state of our motives and ob- 
jects, the better to enable vou to 
judge of our conduct with accuracy, 
and determine the merits of the con- 
troversy' with impartiality and pre- 
cision." After giving in detail the 
grievances under which they suffered, 
the monopoly of trade enjoyed, and 
the im[)Osition of unjust taxes by the 
British government, the address goes 
on to state that " they agreed to sus- 



pend all trade with Great Britain, 
Ireland, and the West Indies, hoping 
by this peaceable mode of opi)osition 
to obtain that justice from the British 
ministry which had so long l)een so- 
licited in vain. And here permit us 
to assure you that it was with the 
utmost reluctance we could prevail 
u|)on ourselves to cease commercial 
connection with your island. Your 
parliament had done us no wrong, 
you had ever been friendly to the 
rights of mankind, and we acknowl- 
edge with pleasure and gratitude that 
your nation has produced patriots 
who have nobh' distinguished them- 
selves in the cause of humanity and 
America. On the other hand, we are 
not ignorant that the labor and man- 
ufactures of Ireland, like those of 
the silk-worm, were of little moment 
to herself, but served only to give 
luxury to those who neither toil nor 
spin. We perceived that if we con-^ 
tinned our commerce with you, our 
agreement not to import from Britain 
would be fruitless, and we were, there- 
fore, compelled to adopt a measure 
to which nothing but absolute neces- 
sity would have reconciled us. It 
gave us, however, some consolation 
to reflect that, should it occasion 
much distress, the fertile regions of 
America would afford you a safe asy- 
lum from poverty, and, in time, from 
oppression also — on asylum in xvhicli 
many thousands of your countrymen 
have found hospitality ^ peace, and af- 
fluence, and become united to us by all 
the ties of consanguinity, mutual in- 
terest, and affection." 

Continuing, the address in vigor- 
ous language describes the treachery, 
cruelty, rapacity, and cowardice of 
the British officials and soldiery, in 



go 



The h'ish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



a strain familiar to all readers of 
Irish history, the murders and blood- 
shed committed in Ireland by the 
same soldiery being repeated in New 
England. It closes by saying, — 
"Accept our most grateful acknowl- 
edgments for the friendly disposi- 
tion you have always shown toward 
us. We know that you are not with- 
out your grievances, we sympathize 
with you in your distress, and are 
pleased to find that the design of sub- 
jugating us has persuaded the admin- 
istration to dispense to Ireland some 
rays of ministerial sunshine. Even 
the tender mercies of government 
have long been cruel towards you\ 
In the rich pastures of Ireland many 
hungry parricides have fed, and grown 
strong to labor in its destruction. 
We hope the patient abiding of the 
meek may not always be forgotten. 

" But we should be wanting to our- 
, selves, we should be perfidious to 
posterity, we should be unworthy 
that ancestry from which we derive 
our descent, should we submit with 
folded arms to military butchery and 
depredation to gratify the lordly am- 
bition or sate the avarice of a British 
ministry. In defence of our persons 
and property under actual violation, 
we have taken up arms ; when that 
violence shall be removed and hostil- 
ities cease on the part of the aggres- 
sors, they shall on our part also. 
For the achievement of this happ}' 
event we confide in the good offices 
of our fellow-subjects beyond the 
Atlantic. Of their disposition we do 
not yet despond, aware, as they must 
be, that they have nothing more to 
expect from the same common enemy 
than tl»e humble favor of being last 
devoured." 



How prophetic these words have 
proven can be seen by the millions 
of Irish blood in the United States 
to-day. America has as truly been the 
asylum and home of the descendants 
of those in Ireland to whom this ad- 
dress was made, nearly one hundred 
and fourteen years ago, as it was for 
the thousands of their countrymen at 
the time it was written, and whose 
efforts in the War for Independence 
hastened the establishment of the 
republic. Sir Henry Maine has been 
quoted in regard to the morals of the 
Irish people, and the name of Lecky 
mentioned. The reader will pardon, 
in an article already too long, an ex- 
tract from the latter. In the '' His- 
tory of European Morals," vol. 1, he 
quotes from " Wayland's Elements 
of Moral Science," i)age 298, what 
will with force apply to the Irisli na- 
tion : " That is always the most hap- 
py condition of a nation, and that 
nation is most accurately obeying the 
laws of our constitution, in which 
the number of the human race is 
most rapidly increasing. Now. it is 
certain that under the law of chas- 
tity, that is, when individuals are 
exclusively united to each other, the 
increase of population will be more 
rapid than under any other circum- 
stances." 

Again, in vol. 1, p. 153, he writes, 
— " The nearly universal custom of 
early marriages among the Irish peas- 
antry has alone rendered possible that 
hish standard of female chastitv, that 
intense and jealous sensitiveness re- 
specting female honor, for which, 
among manv failinofs and some vices, 
the Irish poor have long been pre- 
eminent in Europe." " Had the 
Irish peasants been less chaste, they 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch- Irish. 



91 



would have been more prosperous." 
"Had the fearful famine which in 
the present century desolated the 
land, fallen upon a people who 
thought more of accumulating sub- 
stance than of avoiding sin, multi- 
tudes might now be living who per- 
ished by literal starvation on the 
dreary hills of Limerick or Skibber- 
ean." 

" The example of Ireland furnishes 
us, however, with a remarkable in- 
stance of the manner in which the in- 
fluence of a moral feeling may act 
beyond the circumstances that gave it 
birth. There is no fact in Irish his- 
tory more singular than the complete 
and I believe unparalleled absence, 
among the Irish priesthood, of those 
moral scandals which in ever}' conti- 
nental country occasionally proves 
the danger of vows of celibacy. The 
unsuspected purity of the Irish priests 
in this respect is the more remark- 
able, because, the government being 
Protestant, there is no special inquis- 
itorial legislature to ensure it, be- 
cause of the almost unbounded influ- 
ence of the clergy over their parish- 
ioners, and also because, if any just 
cause of susi)icion existed, in the 
fierce sectarianism of Irish public 
opinion it would assuredly be magni- 
fied. Considerations of climate are 
inadequate to explain this fact, but 
the chief cause is, I think, sufficient- 
ly obvious. The habit of marrying 
at the first development of the pas- 
sions has produced among the peas- 
antry, from whom the priests for the 
most part have sprung, an extremely 
strong feeling of the iniquit}' of irreg- 
ular sexual indulgence which retains 
its power even over those who are 
bound to vows of perpetual celibacy." 



Considering the attack on the 
priesthood of the Catholic Church, at 
the present time, by a noted sensa- 
tional clergyman of Boston, the quota- 
tions from Lecky and Maine are time- 
ly, as the greater part of the mem- 
bership of the Church in the United 
States, and the same proportion of 
its ecclesiastics, are of the same 
race and sprung from the same 
class. The tribute thus paid to the 
Irish priesthood of the present day is 
in accord with what he writes of the 
missionaries of the Scotia of the 6th 
and 10th centuries. Vol. 2, p. 261. 
" The Irish monasteries furnished the 
earliest and probably the most nu- 
merous laborers in the field. A great 
portion of the north of England was 
converted by the Irish monks of Lin- 
disfarne. The fame of Saint Colum- 
banus in Gaul, in Germany, and in 
Italy, for a time even balanced that 
of St. Benedict himself, and the 
school he founded at Luxeuil became 
the great seminary for medijBval mis- 
sionaries, while the monastery he 
planted at Bobbio continued to the 
present century. The Irish mission- 
ary. Saint Gall, gave his name to a 
portion of Switzerland which he had 
converted, and a crowd of otiier Irish 
missionaries penetrated to the remot- 
est forests of Germany. The move- 
ment which began with St. Columba, 
in the middle of the 6th century, was 
communicated to England and Gaul 
about a century later. During nearly 
three centuries, and while Europe had 
sunk into the most extreme moral, in- 
tellectual, and political degradation, 
a constant stream of missionaries 
poured fortii from the monasteries, 
who spread the knowledge of the 
cross and the seeds of a future civil- 



92 



The h'ish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



ization through every land from Lom- 
bardy to Sweden." 

If any more authorities are required 
to [)rove that the position talieu by 
the writer at the outset is sound, tlie 
supply is simply inexhaustible. There 
is less known in this country to-day 
of the real history of Ireland, of its 
ancient civilization, and of the gal- 
lant, deathless struggles of her sons 
to preserve their nationality, than of 
the workmen in "King Solomon's 
Mines." And if the perusal of these 
pages arouses a spirit of inquiry and 
research, it is not probable that the de- 
scendants of the Londonderry exiles 
will knowingly shatter the corner- 
stone of the beautiful fabric which 
thev have so laborioush' constructed. 
For if they cut the Irish off, they will 
be guilty of that crime unknown to 
the Romans for six hundred years 
from the founding of the Eternal 
City, and, like the poor foundling, 
will be forever ignorant of the author 
of their being. 

The testimony of Leek}' is that of 
an Irish Protestant to the virtues of 
his Catholic countrymen and wom- 
en. His conclusions are in accord 
with those of Sir Henry Maine. A 
comi)arisou, then, between them and 
theii- Scotch cousins, or between them 
and the people of any nation on the 
globe, so far as morals are concerned, 
will not bring a blush to the cheeks 
of the sous or daughters of the ever- 
faithful Gael. And this is said with- 
out a thought of reflecting on the 
morals of any nation under the sun. 

Here, then, is evidence sufficient to 
prove that if, as is claimed, the Irish 
of New Hampshire were "Scotch- 
Irish " in the estimation of some 
writers, or Scotch simply, in the 



opinions of others like Mr. Morrison, 
outside of the Granite State the 
emigrants from Ireland called them- 
selves Irish, were known by others 
as Irish, are set down in history as 
Irish, named their towns like their 
kindred in New Hampshire, after 
their homes in Ireland — witness Ul- 
ster and Tyrone counties, New York ; 
Limerick, Maine ; Donegal, Pennsyl- 
vania ; Lynchburgh, Virginia ; Mur- 
freesborough, Tennessee. Even New 
Hampshire has two counties named 
in honor of two men of undoubted 
Irish blood — Sullivan and Carroll ; 
and each one of the colonies bears 
similar testimony in the names of 
persons and places. Gettysburg, of 
historic fame, takes its name from 
James Gettys, a native of Ireland ; 
and the name of another of the 
race, O'Hara, the Kentucky soldier- 
poet, is immortalized by the adop- 
tion of his well known poem, "The 
Bivouac of the Dead," by the gov- 
ernment, in having the verses cast in 
bronze, and placed in each of the 
national cemeteries througliout the 
laud. 

Allen Thorndike Rice, in an article 
in the " North American Review " for 
October, 1887, says, — " In the science 
of government the United Kingdom 
has no right to exult. Seven centu- 
ries have passed since she overran 
and annexed Ireland, and yet the 
Irish of to-day hate the United King- 
dom as much as did their fathers 
wlio followed the standard of Brian 
Boru. British statesmen and writers 
have hitherto excused their failures 
to conciliate Ireland by attributing 
them to the incorrigible cliaracter of 
the Celtic race. But the same people 
whom she practically drove into exile 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch- Irish. 



93 



by the million, — the most ignorant 
and poorest of her population, — have 
been absorbed into the American 
nationality, and are not surpassed in 
their loyalty by the descendants of 
the mL'u of the Mayflower." 

Accordinof to statistics "iven bv 
the Army and Navy Journal as to the 
nativity of the men who fought for 
the suppression of the Rebellion, one 
hundred and forty-four thousand two 
hundred were born in Ireland. Of 
the number of men serving in the 
Union army, natives of this country, 
but of Irish parentage, statistics can- 
not tell, as they are set down as 
Americans, but that the number will 
largely exceed those of Irish birth, 
all soldiers, either in the East or 
West, well know. 

Among those who were leaders in 
the great struggle, and whose names 
are vvell known In^ every school-boy 
in the nation, were Generals Sheridan, 
Meade, Logan, Ord, Gilmore, Gib- 
bon, J. F. Reynolds of Pennsylva- 
nia, McReynolds of Michigan, Smythe 
of Delaware, Kilpatrick, Kearney, 
Shields, Meagher, Corcoran, R H. 
Jackson, jMeagher, Lawler, Mulligan, 
McGinnis, and McNulta of Illinois, 
Harney and Sweeny of Missouri, 
Guiney and Cass of Massachusetts, 
Donohoe of New Hampshire, Lytle 
of Ohio, Geo. A. Sheridan, J. C. Sul- 
livan. Egan, and scores of others, all 
of Irish blood. 

It may seem needless to recall 
either names or events, but as Rice 
has alluded to it, it is well to mention 
the fact that even in our own day the 
slander that the people of the north 
of Ireland are superior to those of 
the other sections of the country is 
heard on the platform, or read in the 



magazines or newspapers, and that 
this assumed superiority is due solely 
to the nationality of the peoi)le who 
are, it is claimed, either of Scotch or 
English origin. Admitting, for ar- 
gument's sake, that the peo[)le of the 
north were more intelligent, it would 
not be at all surprising : they were 
the favored sous of Ireland. The 
screws might occasionally be put on 
the stubborn Presbyterians, but they 
could give their children an education 
without violation of legal enactments ; 
and those who were of the English 
Church lived off of the fat of the 
land at the expense of the rest. But 
despite these advantages, it is not 
true that the}' were more thi'ifty, 
capable, honest, or moral than their 
less favored brethren. 

It would seem, on investigation, that 
where the old race had half a chance it 
went straight to the front, and in other 
countries, relieved of the load it car- 
ried in Ireland, it held its own with 
races more favored by law or custom. 

Within a quarter of a century we 
have seen a Nugent commander-in- 
chief of the Austrian array, and a 
Taafe premier of the empire ; an 
O'Donnell ruling the destinies of 
Spain, and under his leadership its 
armies winning new laurels from 
their ancient enemies the Moors, and 
a ducal coronet for their general ; a 
MacMahou marshal of France, and 
president of the French republic ; 
a Pendergast representing her most 
Christian majesty as governor-general 
of Cuba ; a Lynch commander of the 
combined land and naval forces of 
Chili, and reviving in his person the 
glories achieved by O'Higgins, the 
liberator. Under the English govern- 
ment, those of the race who were 



94 



The Irish-Scots and the Scotch-Irish. 



favored by birth, who preferred place 
above love of country, or who were 
■of the dominant faith, proved them- 
«elves fully equal to their more fa- 
vored associates of English, Scotch, 
or Welsh birth, — Bourke, Lord Mayo, 
governor-general of the Indias ; John 
Pope Hennessy, governor of Hong 
Kong ; the P^arl of Dufferin, governor- 
general of the Canadas ; Sir Hastings 
Doyle, governor of Nova Scotia ; 
Lord Wolseley, commander-in-chief 
of the English array ; Daniel Maclise, 
the painter ; Foley, the sculptor ; Sir 
Charles Barry, the architect of the 
houses of parliament ; Leech and 
Doyle, the artists of the London 
Puvch; Michael Balfe and William 
Vincent Wallace, the only operatic 
composers of note born within the con- 
fines of the British empire ; Sullivan, 
of " Pinafore" fame ; and many others, 
are among those who won distinction 
in England or in the colonies. 

Li Ireland, O'Connell, and those 
who have followed him, in the face 
of the most adverse circumstances, 
have drawn even from their opponents 
respect as well as fear, and the home 
of the race has no reason to grieve 
for the degeneracy of its sons. 
Parnell and his associates, O'Brien, 
Healey, O'Connor, Harrington, Dil- 
lon, O'Gorman, Egan, Brennan, and 
the l)alance of the noble band figliting 
for Home Rule, have achieved the 
greatest moral victory that can be 
found in history ; and this has been 
accomplished not alone by their pa- 
trif)tism, pluck, and eloquence, but by 
the honesty, sincerity, and purity of 
their lives. 

In the United States their record 
is still more marked ; and among 
those who won imperishable honor in 



the war for the Union the Irish race 
need not take the second place. 
From the first Bull Run down to the 
day when the last shot was fired at 
the close of the war Irish blood mat- 
ted many a gory field, Irish valor 
brightened manv dark hours, and the 
genius of sons of Irishmen turned 
more than one engagement from cer- 
tain defeat into victory. Sheridan, 
the son of an emigrant from Ireland, 
commands its armies, and Rowan, a 
native of Ireland, is second in com- 
mand of its navies. Charles O'Con- 
or, of the old historic clans of the 
west of Ireland, has but just stepped 
down from the pedestal where he 
was placed by the unanimous voice 
of his associates of the American bar 
to respond to the last call of nature. 
John McCuUough and Barrett, on the 
American stage, in their persons re- 
vived the glories achieved by the 
Sheridans, Quinns, O'Neals, Powers, 
and scores of others in daj's gone by. 
Ricliard O'Gorman, Hon. James T. 
Brady, Judge John R. Brady, Hon. 
Charles P. Daly, Judge William C. 
Barrett, and Judge Donaghue, all of 
New York city, are too well known 
to require but the bare mention of 
their names. John Lee Carroll, re- 
cently governor of Maryland, a grand- 
son of the immortal signer, and A. P. 
Gorman, U. S. senator from the same 
state, are good types of the race in 
that proud old commonwealth. John 
Roach was removed but recently by 
death from the head of the ship- 
builders of the nation. William Cor- 
coran, of Washington, and Eugene 
Kelly, of New York, represent the 
race among the bankers, as Hon. 
William R. Grace does among the 
great shipping houses. 



Modes of Amending Constitutions. 



95 



Kiernau from New York, Sewall 
from New Jersey, Jones of Floi'ida, 
Farley of California, Kenna of West 
Virginia, and Mahone of Virginia, in 
the United States senate ; and O'Neal, 
Kelly, Lynch, Curtin, McAdoo, Col- 
lins, O'Donnell, MacMahon, Lawler, 
and Foran, in the house of represent- 
atives, are but a few of the many 
who have distinguished themselves in 
congress. Very few of those named 
sprung from north of Ireland stock ; 
but among the few men, like Shields 
and McReynolds of Michigan, both 
of historic Duugannon, would feel 
insulted to be called anything but 
Irishmen. No North, South, East, 



or West — all should be brothers ; and 
from appearances the time is coming, 
under Gladstone's leadership, when 
the hateful cry of ascendency will 
cease there, and bring peace here. 

There is, then, no need to be afraid 
or ashamed to say that from this 
stock comes neither socialist nor an- 
archist, degeneration nor deca}', physi- 
cally or mentally ; and the vivacity, 
elasticity, vigor, and strength of this 
old but ever young people will con- 
tribute largely to make the future 
American the best type of men, 
physical and intellectual, that has yet 
been produced through God's fur- 
nace from the mixture of races. 



MODES OF AMENDING THEIR CONSTITUTIONS BY THE SEV- 
ERAL STATES. 

By Hon. Ai B. Thompson, Secretary of State. 



Alabama Constitution of 1875. Two 
thirds of each house may pro- 
pose amendments, which, if 
adopted by a majority vote of 
the people at the next election, 
shall become a part of the con- 
stitution. There may be a con- 
vention. 

Arkansas Constitution of 1874. A 
majority in each house may pro- 
pose amendments, which, being 
ratified by a majority of electors, 
become part of the constitution. 
No more than three shall be sub- 
mitted at the same time. 

California Constitution of 1849. A 
majority in each house may pro- 
pose amendments to be referred 
to next legislature, and if agreed 
to by it by majority vote, then to 
be submitted to the people ; and 



if ratified by a majority of elec- 
tors, to become a part of the 
constitution. If two thirds of 
senate and house think the whole 
constitution should be revised, 
then a convention may be held. 

Colorado Constitution of 1876. Two 
thirds of each house may propose 
amendrnents, which, if ratified 
by a majority of electors at next 
election, become part of consti- 
tution. But one amendment to 
each article can be proposed at 
the same time. A convention 
may be held. 

Connecticut Constitution of 1818. A 
majority of the house of repre- 
sentatives may propose amend- 
ments, which, if agreed to by 
two thirds of each house at tlie 
next session, and ratified bv the 



96 



Modes of Aniendiug Constitutions . 



people at a subsequent election, 
become a part of the constitu- 
tion. 

Delaware Constitution of 1831. Two 
thirds of each house, with the 
approbation of the governor, may 
propose amendments, which, if 
agreed to by three fourths of 
each house at the next session, 
shall become a part of the con- 
stitution. A convention may be 
called. 

Florida Constitution of 1868. Either 
house may propose amendments, 
which, if agreed to by a two- 
thirds vote of two successive 
legislatures, and ratified by a 
majority vote of electors, be- 
come a part of the constitution. 

Georgia Constitution of 1868. Amend- 
ments proposed by two thirds of 
two successive legislatures, and 
ratified by the people, become 
part of the constitution. A con- 
vention may be held. 

Illinois Constitution of 1870. Two 
thirds of each house may pro- 
pose amendments, which, if rat- 
ified by a majority of voters, 
become part of the constitution. 
Amendments to but one article 
at the same session, nor to the 
same article ofteuer than once 
in four years. There may be a 
convention. 

Indiana Constitution of 1851. Amend- 
ments proposed by a majority of 
two successive assemblies, and 
ratified by a majority of electors, 
are valid. 

Iowa Constitution of 1857. Same as 
Indiana. 

Kansas Constitution of 1859. Amend- 
ments proposed by two thirds of 
each house, and ratified bv a ma- 



jority of voters, are valid. Not 
more tlian three propositions to 
amend at one election. A con- 
vention may be called. 

Kentucky Constitution of 1850. A 
convention the only mode of 
amending. 

Louisiana Constitution of 1868. 
Amend by two thirds of each 
house ; ratified by a majority of 
voters. 

Maine Constitution of 1820. Same 
as above. 

Maryland Constitution of 18G7. 
Amend by three fifths of each 
house ; ratified by a majority of 
voters. A convention may be 
held once in twenty years. 

Massachusetts Constitution of 1780; 
amended in 1822. A majority 
of tvvo successive senates con- 
curring with two thirds of two 
successive houses may propose 
amendments, and a majority of 
voters may ratify the same. 

Michigan Constitution of 1850 ; 
amended in 1862 and 1876. Two 
tliirds of each house and a ma- 
joi'ity of electors may amend. A 
convention may be held. 

Minnesota Constitution of 1857. A 
majority of each house and a 
majority of voters. There may 
be a convention to revise. 

Mississippi Constitution of 1868. 
Two tliirds of each house and a 
majority of electors. 

Missouii Constitution of 1875. Same 
as Minnesota. 

Nebraska Constitution of 1875. Same 
as Maryland. May have a con- 
vention when three fifths of each 
branch deem it necessary. 

Nevada Constitution of 1864. Same 
as Indiana. A convention may 



Col. yo/m H. George. 



97 



bo liekl to revise the entire con- 
stitution. 

New Hampsliire Constitution of 1792. 
[Convention onl}'. Tlie constitu- 
tion submitted to the people by 
the convention of 1850 provided 
that amendments agreed to by a 
majority of two successive legis- 
latures, and ratified by a two- 
thirds vote of electors, should 
be valid. Amendments not of- 
tener than sexennially. No pro- 
vision for a convention. The 
constitution of the convention of 
1850 was rejected bv the peo- 
pie.] 

New Jersey Constitution of 1844. 
Same as Indiana. 

New York Constitution of 1846. Same 
as New Jersey, and there may 
be a convention. 

North Carolina Constitution of 1876. 
Same as Maryland. May have 
a convention. 

Ohio Constitution of 1851. Same as 
Maryland. May have a conven- 
tion. 

Oregon Constitution of 1857. Same 
as Indiana. 

Pennsylvania Constitution of 1873. 
Same as Indiana. 

Rhode Island Constitution of 1842. 
A majority of two successive as- 



semblies ; ratified by three fifths 
of the electors. 

South Carolina Constitution of 1868. 
Two thirds of each house, agreed 
to by a majoi'ity of voters, and 
then ratified by two thirds of 
next assembl}'. May have a 
convention. 

Tennessee Constitution of 1870. A 
majority of each house may pro- 
pose, two thirds of the next as- 
sembly agree to, and a majority 
of the voters ratify. May have 
a convention. 

Texas Constitution of 1876. Same 
as Michigan, except that there 
cannot be a convention. 

« 

Vermont Constitution of 1793; 
amended 1870. Once in ten 
years two thirds of the senate may 
propose, and a majority of house 
may concur, and a majority of 
each house at the next session 
may agree to, and a majority of 
freemen ratify at the polls. 

Virginia Constitution of 1870. Same 
as Indiana, and there may be a 
convention. 

West Virginia Constitution of 1872. 
Same as Michigan. May have a 
convention. 

Wisconsin Constitution of 1848. Same 
as Indiana. May have convention. 



Col. John H. George, of Con- 
cord, died at his home, Monday, Feb- 
ruary 6, 1888, of Bright's disease. 
In his death Concord loses one of its 
most distinguished citizens, and the 
New Hampsliire bar one of its most 
eminent members. A sketch of his 
life will be found in Volume 2 of the 



Granite Monthly. He left five 
children by his first mai'riage, — Jen- 
nie Appleton, wife of Henry E. Ba- 
con, John Paul, Annie Brigham, 
Charles Peaslee, and Benjamin 
Pierce ; and one daughter, Charlotte 
Graham, by his second marriage. 



o8 The Eternal One. 

THE ETERNAL ONE. 
By Hon. Moody Currier. 

O tell me, man of sacred lore, 
Where dwells the Being 3'on adore? 
And where, O man of thought profound, 
Where can the Eternal One be found? 
Throughout the realms of boundless space 
We seek in vain His dwelling-place. 

He dwells where'er the beams of light 
Have pierced the primal gloom of night ; 
Beyond the planet's feeble ray ; 
Beyond the comet's devious way ; 
Where'er amid the realms afar 
Shines lioht of sun or twinkling star. 
Above, below, and all around, 
Th' encircling arms of God are found ; 
Where'er the pulse of life may beat, 
His forming hand and power we meet : 
While every living germ of earth, 
That sinks in death or springs to birth. 
Is but a part of that great whole 
Whose life is God, and God the soul. 
From plant to man, below, above, 
The power divine still throbs in love. 
He is the life that glows and warms 
In tiniest mote of living forms. 
Which quick'ning nature brings to birth. 
To float in air, or sink in earth. 
And every shrub, and plant, and flower, 
That lives an age, or blooms an hour. 
Has just as much of God within 
As human life, or seraphiu ; 
For all that bloom and all that shine 
Are only forms of life divine. 
And every ray that streaks the east. 
And every beam that paints the west. 
With every trembling gleam of light. 
With every gloom that shades the night, 
Are but the trailing robes divine 
Of One whose garments ever shine. 



The Bicloxu Plantation. 



99 



The human soul may bend in love, 
And seek for blessings from above, 
As well in busy liauuts of men, 
In forest gloom, in silent glen. 
As in the altar's solemn shade, 
Beneath the domes that men have made ; 
As well may seek a Father's love, 
And ask assistance from above. 
Amid the ocean's solemn roar. 
Or on its barren waste of shore. 
As in some distant promised land, 
Where sacred fanes and temples stand. 
The soul that beats in sweet attune, 
Finds in itself the Eternal One ; 
Nor needs to seek for other shrine 
Than God's great temples all divine. 



THE BULOW PLANTATION. 



The whole plantation had been long 
asleep, save two faithful Minorcan 
watchmen, who with their trusty 
hounds had been making the rounds 
of the place to guard against fire, 
thieving, or a possible Indian sur- 
prise. At sun-down there had been 
a light breeze from the sea, which 
had grown more and more powerful 
as the night advanced, until at two 
o'clock it was blowing a gale. Tall 
trees were swaying, struggling to 
withstand the blast, and the doors 
and windows about the mansion were 
rattling continuously. 

" Well, Pedro, I find everything 
quiet except this howling storm," said 
Juan, as they approached each other 
to the eastward of the house. 

" vSo do I," answered Pedro. " The 
darkeys are quiet for the night, the 
family have turned in, the castle is 
closed, and Pompey lies across the 
threshold." 



" Come and sit on the steps, Pe- 
dro. What did you think of Don 
Tristan's talk to the hands to- 
night?" 

"I do not think there is much dan- 
ger of our losing the Don at present. 
He will not go to Europe unless Miss 
Helen goes with him, for it is easy to 
see that he is in love with her." 

" That was a liberal offer about 
the laud, ])ut I do not believe it will 
cost Col. Bulow a very large farm to 
fulfil his promise," said Juan, seating 
himself on the steps, while one of the 
hounds laid his head in his lap for 
the expected caress. 

''I do not know as to that," re- 
plied his companion, Pedro. " Some 
of the hands are descended from the 
Ashantees, who are perfect demons in 
a fight. Only give these negroes a 
good chief, and they will fight to the 
death. They do not possess the wily 
cunning of the Indians, but in an 



lOO 



The Biilotu Plantation. 



open field or behiud fortifications they 
are as good as any troops in the 
world." 

" What gives you so mnch confi- 
dence in them ? " asked his com- 
panion. 

" Why, they showed what negroes 
could do in Hayti, when the French 
troops, fresh from victor}' in Europe, 
were badly beaten, and at last com- 
pelled to abandon the island." 

"And I have heard my brother, 
who was once in the slave trade, tell 
of his desperate conflicts with the 
negroes on the west coast of Africa," 
said Juan ; " but I had an idea that 
the trip across the ocean took all their 
spirit out of them." 

" Do you not remember Garcia and 
his negro followers on the Apalachi- 
cola river? They defended the fort 
left them by the English until a hot 
shot, striking in the magazine, blew 
it up." 

" Well," returned his friend, " they 
are all the troops we can depend on 
at present, and I hope they will not 
fail us." 

" Now what do 3'ou think of Don 
Tristan's sale of the property to Col. 
Bulow? " continued the gossipping 
Pedro. " Now that the sale is com- 
pleted, he will not be very anxious 
to go to Spain." 

"I think he is fascinated by the 
beautiful Miss Helen, and she will 
keep him here," said Juan. 

"The colonel evidently prefers his 
own nephew for his daughter's hus- 
band," continued Pedro, " but I think 
Miss Helen prefers Don Tristan. He 
will have to obtain a special dispen- 
sation from the pope, I reckon, but 
that is easily accomplished by a man 
of his station." 



"Hark! Pedro. Did you not hear 
a distant gun ? " 

"Yes," cried Pedro, springing to 
his feet, " and it was over the point, 
out towards the beach." 

"There it is again," said Juan. 
"And see, there goes a rocket ! " 

" Ought we not to call the gentle- 
men, and let them know that probably 
there is a vessel in distress right 
abreast of here?" 

" By all means," said Pedro, " and 
while you are doing so I will bring 
up the horses from the enclosure ; for 
they will surely want to ride over to 
the beach." 

So, springing up the steps, a few 
heavy blows on the portal aroused 
every member of the household. The 
colonel first made his appearance, 
followed quickly b}' the other three 
gentlemen. 

" What is the alarm now?" called 
Col. Bulow, opening the door. 

"There is a vessel ashore over on 
the beach," cried Juan, " and I ven- 
tured to call you, thinking you might 
want to be of some service." 

"You did right, Juan," said Col. 
Bulow. " Who will volunteer to ride 
over with me ? " 

"You should let us younger men 
venture out to-night, sir, while you 
remain here to prepare to receive 
those who may return with us," said 
Homer, " for with this gale blowing, 
a vessel cannot hold together long if 
she 's on the beach." 

"Be it as you say, nephew," re- 
plied Col. Bulow. "There is the 
gun again, and another rocket ! Here 
comes Pedro, riding one and leading 
three horses." 

In a few minutes they were ready, 
and mounted eager for departure. 



The Biilozv Plantation. 



lOI 



" I think it would be well to send 
your boat's crew over after us," said 
Tristan, addressing Col. IJulow. '' It 
ma}' be possible that we shall have to 
board the vessel." 

" Very well. Juan, will you hasten 
to the quarters and rouse them up?" 

The little party — Capt. Homer, the 
brothers Hernandez and Pedro — at 
last rode off. The moon, in its last 
quarter, was just rising, and the light 
was sufficient to guide them had the 
road been unfamiliar to them all. As 
both Tristan and Pedro were well ac- 
quainted, they let their horses lope 
along at an easy pace, crossed the 
gate which confined the waters of 
Benito creek from those of the river 
below, rode over the causeway which 
protected the rice-fields, thence cross- 
ed over the peninsula which extends 
several miles below the Bulow plan- 
tation, through deserted cotton-fields, 
over a lawn verv Englisli in its beau- 
ty, with groups of flowering trees and 
an occasional oak, and, still following 
the road, entered a belt of heavy 
timber, that continued to the edge of 
the salt marsh which forms the head 
of Halifax river. A wide creek was 
here spanned by a rustic bridge on 
palmetto piles, and beyond this the 
salt marsh extended to the sand bluff 
at the ocean beach. A causeway, in 
good repair, led them across this, and 
their horses were soon climbing the 
slight ascent of the outer ridge. On 
its summit they paused, for before 
them, at no great distance, they could 
dimly see the ill-fated vessel in the 
midst of the boiling surges. P^very 
sea seemed to wash over her as slie 
lay broadside to the shore. Another 
gun now boomed out over the waters, 
and told the stor}' of distress. 



" They must have lost their boats," 
said Pedro, "or tliey would venture 
to land." 

"They were evidently carried away 
or broken up when she lost her fore- 
mast," said Homer. 

"You start a fire, Pedro, in this 
dry palmetto scrub, and we will let 
them know there are human beings 
near, and, it may be, assistance, too," 
said Tristan. "Antonio, will you 
picket the horses out on the marsh iu 
the lee of the hill, and then join Capt. 
Homer and myself at the boat? We 
must see that it is all right, for I 
think we shall have to use it." 

As Homer and Tristan proceeded a 
short distance up the beach to where 
the boat was left in a gully in the 
abrupt cliff. Homer asked, " What 
use do you have for a boat here.?" 

"We have used it for years to 
board passing vessels, to send our 
mails or to receive freight or papers. 
Most of the vessels passing here are 
either bound for Havana or for New 
York, so we can take our choice as 
to direction." 

" But do you not have trouble in 
going through the breakers?" 

" Oh ! yes, we sometimes get a 
ducking, but ours is a life-boat, and 
that is all we have to fear ; the trou- 
ble is always iu the outer bar inside 
of where you see j^on vessel." 

The boat proved to be in good con- 
dition, but the united strength of the 
party was insufficient to launch it. 
The fire now burned brightly, and the 
firing on ship-board had ceased. 
AYhile they stood awaiting the arrival 
of the negroes to give more power to 
their efforts, they became aware that 
a man was advancing toward them 
from the surf. As he finally came 



I02 



The Btilow Plantation. 



out ou to the dry land, he shook 
himself some like a Newfoundland 
dog, gave his trousers a hitch, 
and advanced toward the fire, ex- 
claiming, "Waal, that's cool, is that 
water ! " 

"What, my good man, are you 
from yonder vessel?" asked Homer, 
in astonishment, 

"Aye, *aye, sir! that's me; Jack 
Keeler and I left her without dis- 
charge papers, on the top of a big 
wave," replied the new comer. "Can 
you give me a little tobacker?" 

"Will she last much longer, do 
you think?" inquired Homer, com- 
plying with his request. 

"You mought think so from this 
soft sand, but she grates and grinds 
on the bottom like as she would on 
the pint of Holyhead." 

" She must be on the coquina ledge 
that runs along here for miles," said 
Antonio. " But why did not all of 
you swim ashore, my man?" address- 
ing the sailor. 

"Faith, there are land-lubbers 
aboard, not to speak of a couple of 
women folks," said Jack. 

The blacks now came up, and 
launched the boat to the water's edge 
with the assistance of the white men. 
Generally it was moved on rollers, 
but they were misplaced at the time 
most needed. 

It was quickly decided that Antonio 
and Homer should take the bow oars 
in place of two of the negroes, while 
the other four should proceed in their 
places, Tristan taking the steering 
oar : for a rudder would have been 
useless in the breakers. He de- 
manded explicit obedience from the 
whole boat's party. 

" Are YOU all ready?" cried Tris- 



tan, as the six men ranged themselves 
on either side ready to launch. 

"Aye, aye, sir!" cried Jack for 
the party ; for those left behind were 
called ou for assistance in the launch- 
ing. 

"Then away together!'* and the 
boat was soon in deep water, tossing 
about in the breakers and surf, each 
man springing into his place. 

" Up oars ! Let fall ! Give way, 
all ! " aud the boat plunged into the 
incoming waves, rose wildly, and 
plunged again — six strong ash oars, 
in twelve stalwart arms, forcing the 
boat against wind and wave. Tris- 
tan let the wind and seas cut him on 
the port bow, and worked down the 
coast toward the lee of the stranded 
vessel, assisted by the tide, which 
senerallv I'uns to the southward 
along this coast, eddying from the 
gulf stream. The hard struggle was 
in passing the inner bar. The boat 
had got sood headway, and being 
very buoyant, had struggled through, 
shipping very little water. Tristan 
had now perfect command of the 
boat, and guided her toward the 
wreck, which was seen to be a brig 
of about three hundred tons burden. 

" Lay in, bow oar, and take line 
from wreck," commanded Tristan ; 
and in another moment the}' were 
rising and falling in the compara- 
tively quiet lee of the vessel. The 
scene was a wild one, lighted by the 
moon, in its last quarter, as it occa- 
sionally shone through the clouds, and 
by the phosphorescence of the waves, 
which constantly daslied over the brig 
from stem to stern. The crew aud 
passengers had sought refuge in the 
rio-ging of the mainmast, which was 
still standing, although the topmast 



The Bulow Plantation. 



103 



had been carried away, and all 
seemed thoroughly dreuclied by the 
dashing spray. 

"There are ten of us on board, 
including two ladies," shouted the 
captain, who stood in the main 
shrouds and delivered a rope's end 
to the approaching boat. " Can you 
land us at one load? M3' boats are 
gone, and this craft will go to pieces 
in a short time, I guess." 

"We will try to do so, any way, 
captain," answered Tristan. 

It was a delicate operation to em- 
bark the two ladies from the shrouds, 
but the boat was kept under perfect 
conti'ol by the five oarsmen, while 
Homer stood in the bow to receive 
them. As the boat rose on a great 
wave he gave the word, and one of 
the ladies sprang into his arms, and 
was quickly helped to the stern- 
sheets. In a few minutes she was 
followed by her companion, and the 
crew of the brig found no difficulty 
in boarding the life-boat. Last of 
all came the captain, first carefully 
handing to Homer a very heavy 
leather bag. 

The crew soon found seats on the 
thwarts when the boat was backed 
from the wreck, and her course laid 
towards the fire on the beach. 

"One word, now, my men, before 
we start. We are deeply loaded, and 
will probably swamp on the inner 
bar. At the word of command I 
want every man, except you black 
fellows, to jump overboard, and 
cling to the side of the boat nearest 
you, and, by your weight, you will 
keep her from capsizing ; and you 
boys must give way for life till we 
reach the calm water near the beach. 
Are vou ready?" cried Tristan. 



" Aye, aye, sir," answered the 
crew. 

"Together all; give way with a 
will." And with wind and waves 
and good ash sticks they dashed 
towards the inviting shores. 

All were too intent on the business 
on hand to speak while the oarsmen 
bent to their task. At length the 
boat seemed raised on a great wave, 
and was dashed towards the shore 
until she seemed to settle into the 
white froth, and the water came 
pouring in on each side : she had 
been poised on the crest of a great 
breaker. 

"Overboard all!" rang out over 
the noise of many waters. " Give 
wav for vour lives." And, glancing 
behind him, Tristan saw a long, black 
breaker combing over his head. 

"Cling to your seats, ladies ;" and 
then they were in the midst of it, 
completely submerged by the over- 
whelming waters. At last they arose 
from their watery covering, and had 
been dashed so far in shore that the 
next wave broke astern of them. 
It was now only a question of time, 
propelling the boat to where the wet 
crew could assist its advance by 
touching the bottom. They soon 
struck the shore, and Capt. Homer 
hastened to assist one of the ladies 
to the dry beach, Antonio helping 
the other. 

" Here, Pedro, bring up the horses 
quickly," cried Capt. Homer; but 
Pedro had foreseen their demand, 
and now led forth the horses. 

" We can give you a little better 
cheer at Col. Bulow's plantation, 
ladies, than this beach affords," said 
the captain, turning to where the 
ladies stood shivering in their wet 



I04 



The Btilozv Plantation. 



garments. " Cau 3'oa ride on the 
horse's crupper, think you?" 

" Oh ! yes, sir," cried one approach- 
ing the captain, and by Pedro's as- 
sistance she was placed behind him 
on the horse. The other lady being as- 
sisted on to the Jiorse with Antonio, 
Pedro started to lead the wa}^ to the 
castle. " You had better come too," 
cried Homer as he passed Tristan. 

" I shall follow soon with these 
mariners," replied Tristan. " You 
ride ahead with the ladies." The 
day was just breaking as they started 
to retrace their steps ; and the sun 
was just peeping over the trees when 
the}' arrived at the mansion. 

The colonel and Helen stood on 
the piazza to receive them, having 
been assured by their smiling faces 
that all was well with their comrade 
Tristan. Helen immediately led the 
ladies to her own apartments ; while 
Capt. Homer and Antonio sought dry 
clothing from the colonel's and Tris- 
tan's wardrobe. 

An hour later the captain and crew 
came to the house with Tristan. 
Jack and his seven mates were as- 
signed to the care of Pedro and 
Juan ; while the captain was enter- 
tained at the mansion. They were 
all supplied with dry clothing from 
the plantation stores, and the party 
were all assembled in the breakfast 
room save the ladies. 

Wliile awaiting their appearance 
the captain proceeded to narrate his 
troubles. 

"You see, sir," he said, addressing 
Col. Bulow, "we were sailing along 
last night with the wind in the south- 
'ard and west'ard blowing a good 
breeze and steady like, when about 
twelve o'clock the mate called me, 



and reported a dead calm. I glanced 
at my barometer and saw that it had 
fallen an inch since I turned in. I 
Avas on deck in a moment, and called 
all hands to shorten sail ; but, bless 
you, sir, before I could say 'Jack 
Robinson ' a white squall struck us 
all aback, and both topmasts and the 
foremast went by the board. The 
sails went out of the bolt ropes like 
kites, and I have been looking all 
the way across country thinking they 
might have blown up this way. 
There was no controlling the ' Lucy 
Jane ' after that. We let go both 
anchors and the kedge, but the cables 
parted like pack-thread. In ten min- 
utes we struck, and I think we took 
off the whole keel at the first blow." 

" How did you happen to be so 
near in shore, captain, — eh? Cap- 
tain " hesitated the colonel. 

"Capt. Smith, gentlemen, Capt. 
Abraham Smith, late of the good 
brig ' Lucy Jane,' which hailed from 
Belfast, state of Maine, and I an- 
chors to home in Sedgwick, which is 
up Eggemoggin Reach twenty miles 
off Penobscot bay. You was askin', 
general, how I came so far in shore. 
Well, it liappened this wise : I have 
been trading down in the Gulf for 
the past two years, running lumber 
from Mobile and Peusacola to Gal- 
veston, Matagorda, Rio Grande, 
Vera Cruz, and Minnititland, thence 
running down the coast and picking 
up a freight for Matanzas and Ha- 
vana. 

" Having paid for the old boat sev- 
eral times, I concluded to make a 
last venture in Spanish cedar, and 
take it over to Havana and sell 
out to some Englishman. There was 
no demand for it at the time, so, hap- 



Hon. Ebenezer Smith. 



105 



peniug to see an American paper that 
stated there was a demand for it at 
Baltimore, I cleared for there. Just 
as we were getting nnder way, an 
old priest came off in a harbor boat 
and wanted to send two ladies to St. 
Augustine by me. He began to talk 
business to me, and showed the dol- 
lars to tempt me, and 1 resolved to 
take my chances and land them there. 
I knew I could not cross the bar with 
my vessel, but I reckoned on being 
able to land them by a small boat, as 
their baggage was not very exten- 
sive." 



" Who were the ladies?" cried An- 
tonio and Tristan in a breath. Be- 
fore the worthy captain could reply, 
the three ladies entered the room, 
and Helen exclaimed gleefully, — 
" Let me introduce the ladies ! This 
lady is Miss Maud Everett, friend 
and companion to this lady, Sig- 
norita Isabella Hernandez." 

"What, sister!" exclaimed Tris- 
tan and Antonio, both uttering the 
same words." 

" Yes, your sister, gentlemen," 
said Helen. "And after you salute, 
we will discuss breakfast." 



[To be continued.] 



HON. EBENEZER SMITH. 



The article entitled "New Hamp- 
shire in 1784," in the tenth volume 
of the Granite Monthly, aroused 
great interest throughout the state. 
One of the direct results was the arti- 
cle from the pen of Hon. A. S. 
Batchellor, of Littleton, on Joseph 
Emerson Dow, the first settled lawyer 
of Littleton. We have received in- 
formation about another member of 
that memorable body, the first legis- 
lature of New Hampshire, which we 
are pleased to give our readers, — 
Hon. Ebenezer Smith, then a young 
lawyer just entering upon the practice 
of his profession, who for many years 
was a power in the south-eastern part 
of the state. He was a member of the 
house of representatives from Dur- 
ham that year. 

Ebenezer Smith was the second 
son of Deacon Ebenezer Smith. His 
mother was Margaret Weeks, of Strat- 



ham. He was born at the garrison 
on the bay side, Louberlan, March 
13, 1758, and was married to Mehita- 
ble, daughter of Jacob Sheafe, of 
Portsmouth, May 5, 1785, by Rev. 
Mr. Ogdon. She was born April 12, 
1760. Their children were Jacob 
Sheafe, born April 28, 1786, an attor- 
uey-at-law at Gorham, Me. ; P^benez- 
er, Jun., born Oct. 22, 1787, mer- 
chant at Durham ; Henry, born June 
2, 1789, clergyman at Rome, N. Y. ; 
Alfred, born Feb. 11, 1791, merchant 
at Saco, Me., and Durham ; Marga- 
ret, born Oct. 12, 1792, died April 3, 
1796 ; Mehitable, born June 24, 1794, 
married to Ebenezer Coe of North- 
wood ; Charles, born Nov, 19, 1795, 
merchant and farmer, Gilmanton ; 
Addison, born June 21, 1798, died 
Aug. 31, 1800 ; Emily, born Aug. 17, 
1799, died Sept. 2, 1800; Charlotte, 
born Oct. 3, 1801, died May 16, 1803 ; 



io6 



Annals of our Village. 



Mary W., born May 10, 1807, mar- 
ried to Rev. John K. Young. 

Mr. Smith was educated at the 
Duramer School in B3'field, Mass., 
under the instruction of Master 
Moody. After leaving school he 
entered the law office of Major Gen- 
eral John Sullivan at Durham, and 
there studied his profession. He 
commenced the practice of the law at 
Durham in 1783, and continued in 
the practice for more than forty years. 
He was president of the Strafford 
Bar Association for twenty-eight 
years. He was representative to the 
legislature, elected December 1, 1783, 
and March 29, 1784, 1789, 1790, 
1792, and 1793; councillor in 1793 
and 1794. He was appointed as Aid 
upon the staff of Governor Gilman, 



and in 1798 was offered a judgeship 
upon the bench of the superior court, 
but declined. He frequently served 
in the various town offices, — modera- 
tor, selectman, auditor, and assessor, 
and had the confidence and respect 
of the- people, and always, till his 
death, took a lively interest in the 
welfare of the town. He was a gen 
tleman of fine address and popular 
manner, and very affectionate in hi& 
family. His law students were John 
Ham, of Dover, settled at Gilmanton ; 
Bohan F. Field, of Northfield, Mass., 
settled at North Yarmouth ; Jacob S., 
his son, settled at Gorham, Me. ; 
William Boardman, of Newmarket. 
Mr. Smith died Sept. 24, 1831. His 
widow died Sept. 4, 1843. 



ANNALS OF OUR VILLAGE. 



By W. A. Wallace. 



I grew up to strong youth on the 
shores of the beautiful pond which 
fronts our street. It was a pleasant 
resort for thoughtful people. Old 
and young used to linger about there, 
and many confidences were imparted, 
some of which I shall never reveal. 
I was very near, and was conscious 
of much that was said and done in 
societ}', in politics, and in religion. 
Opinions were freely expressed be- 
fore me, because, being merely a du- 
plex tree, no one supposed my ears 
might ever give tongue to my voice. 
I made note of many things and 
treasured them up. ' Some of these 
events occurred so long ago that it is 
safe to write of them. Thev had an 



interest for those who took part in 
them as similar events have to-day, 
and formed epochs in men's lives. 

It is of the churches I first write, 
and will begin with that one which 
struggled into life, exerted a healthy 
and benign influence upon the people, 
flourished for a while in the love and 
respect of its members, then gradual- 
ly faded away aud became a thing of 
the past, the only present memento 
of its once dear life being the storm- 
beaten, unused meeting-house, stand- 
ing upon the northern brow of that 
bleak hill. 

Down to the year 1799 there had 
been but one church organized in 
Canaan. There was a good deal of 



Annals of our Village. 



107 



religion, but it was chiefly of tlie Bap- 
tist kind, and that had nearly ex- 
hausted itself iu wrangling over the 
leadership of singing, praying, and 
exhorting ; and in their personal 
strifes the Baptist church, which had 
been organized in 1780, had become 
almost powerless for good, so that 
any change seemed for the better. 

In 1799 the town wished to settle 
Rev. Ezra Wilmarth as preacher, but 
the church refused to conform ; and 
then the town voted to raise no money 
for preaching, which was quite a set- 
back to the long-winded deacons. 
Meantime Rev. Aaron Cleveland,* of 
Norwich, had ariived here to visit 
Connecticut friends. He preached 
in the unfinished meeting-house. He 
was a Congregationalist, as were also 
many of the settlers from Connecti- 
cut. They offered Mr. Cleveland $105 
and 150 acres of land to come and be 
their preacher. It was not much of a 
temptation to the old gentleman ; and 
when be left town he had raised such 
desires in the hearts of the brethren 
of his faith that they sent a commit- 
tee to Hanover to lay their hopes and 
desires before the church in that 
town. As the result of this day's 
work, Rev. Eden Burroughs and one 
of his deacons came over to Canaan, 
where they found thirteen persons 
willing to enter into covenant rela- 
tions as Congregationalists, after 
which they were constituted a branch 
of the Hanover church, and this rela- 
tion continued until the spring of 
1803 ; then Dr. Burroughs and Rev. 
Mr. Dickenson of Meriden came here, 



and the "branch" was lopped off 
from Hanover and became the Con- 
gregational church of Canaan. This 
church was never self-sustaining, even 
in its best days. It was always a 
beneficiary of the Missionary Society. 
During several years the church and 
society enjoyed preaching by mission- 
aries and neighlior preachers. Rev. 
Curtis Coe used to come up here 
from Newmarket and spend weeks, 
laboring lovingly without pay or the 
hope of reward in this world. After 
him Rev. Broughton Wliite came 
occasionally and preached pure Con- 
gregational truth to the people. 
The labors of these men were accept- 
able and fruitful. Additions were 
made to the church, which gave the 
brethren courage and confidence to 
go on with their work. 

In 1820 this church called Rev. 
Charles Calkins to preach to them. 
He was a son of John P. Calkins, 
one of the early settlers on South 
Road. He was not a great man, and 
was too much afflicted with nerves to 
be successful as a teacher and evan- 
gelist. The old Baptists of Canaan 
were not men of refinement, nor were 
they apt to choose soft words in 
reference to rival ministers. As a 
class, they saw no good in anything 
but baptism ; all other isms were to 
be talked about and treated with con- 
tempt. They never missed an occa- 
sion to speak sharp words of Mr. 
Calkins and his church, thus engen- 
dering annoyance and ilj-feeling. He 
remained here about three years, 
bearing, as he thought, a heavy bur- 



* Kev. Aaron Cleveland was great-grandfather of Grover Cleveland. His old neip;hbors liore were so 
anxious to have liim settle among them that they secured a promise from him to return, if the Association 
of Connecticut, which was to meet in Norwich, September 1, would advise him to do so. The church sent 
Dea. Richard Otis to urge their request. Mr. Cleveland was not advised to return. He died in 1815, at a 
very advanced age, among the nineties. 



io8 



Annals of our Village. 



den all the time. In 1823 he decided 
that preaching was not his strong 
point, and his relations with the 
church were brought to a close with- 
out regret on either side. For sever- 
al months after this event there was 
no Congregational preaching in Ca- 
naan, 

After this he engaged Jacob Trus- 
sell to go with him to Waterbury, 
Vt., and build a saw-mill, the pay 
being contingent ui)OU the success of 
the mill. When it was completed 
and ready to operate there came a 
great rain ; the swollen river crowded 
against the mill and carried it off. 
This catastrophe Mr. C. received as a 
demonstration of God's anger for aban- 
doning His peculiar service. After 
this event he returned for a time to 
New Hampshire, and preached in 
Boscawen, but he was unsuccessful 
there also. He had evidently mis- 
taken his calling, and, discouraged b}' 
his continued ill success, he started 
out upon what was then a perilous 
undertaking, a journey into the un- 
settled West. He reached western 
Pennsylvania, and there we lose all 
trace of him. I have followed him 
along until his disappearance, because 
his life was in a small way connected 
■with the lives of many of our good 
citizens. 

After the departure of Mr. Calkins 
the new church was without a pastor 
for a time. Rev. Mr. White came 
occasionally to preach, and when the 
brethren could do no better they wait- 
ed upon the services of Elder Wheat. 
There was a young man at Hanover 
who had just completed his studies, 
and was waiting for an opening to 
preach. Mr. White sent him over 
here in the spring of 1824. He was 



about here more than a year, gaining 
friends by his sincerity, his pleasant 
ways, his refined manners, and the 
Christian graces which adorned his 
life everywhere. Even those rough 
natures that saw onlv pride and dan- 
dyism inside of a nice-fitting suit of 
clothes, withheld their surly remarks 
when they became acquainted with 
the sentiments that governed the life 
of Amos Foster. 

On his first visit Mr. Foster rode 
horseback from Hanover to Canaan, 
arriving here on Saturday afternoon. 
He first stopped at the house of Mr. 
Wallace, whose wife was an ardent 
Congregationalist. Hq found here 
also Mrs. Jacob Trussell, whose hus- 
band was the miller at the village. 
He accompanied Mrs. T. to her 
house. The next morning Elder 
Wheat came plodding along on his 
way to church. Mr. Trussell hailed 
him with the remark, "Elder, I've 
got a young man here from Hanover, 
and he will preach for j'ou a part of 
the day if you like." " Ha ! wa'al," 
replies the elder, " le' me see," and 
turning; short about he went into the 
house without rapping, and, without 
removing his hat or waiting for an 
introduction, addressed the young 
minister with "Wa'al, what part of 
the day do you want to preach?" 
"Oh ! the part that will suit you best," 
was the modest reply. The elder 
took a full survey of the young man, 
and without making any further re- 
mark started on his way. But he 
lingered at the door of the church, 
talking with the people, until Mr. 
Foster arrived, when the elder went 
to him and said abruptly, " I guess 
you 'd better preach all day if you 
want to," and escorted him up into 



Annals of oiir Village. 



109 



the puli)it, where he sat all day lis- 
tening, declining to take any part in 
the exercises. The old man was 
greatly pleased, and afterwards dis- 
playcil all the friendliness he was 
capable of feeling during their lives. 

The old man was very opinionated, 
and never was known to own up that 
he was wrong in anything. As a gen- 
eral rule he despised " edication." 
He " never had no larnin' ; he was 
like the 'postles whom Christ selected 
for their ignorance, and thought he 
knew he could get closer up to God 
than coUege-larnt men, because his 
head and heart wa' n't full of diction- 
ary words and high notions that only 
make men proud." " He'd preached 
the gospel nigh on to forty year, 
and Bible larnin' was all he could 
ever make any use of." 

The elder, when he had once com- 
menced his services, was oblivious to 
all outside influences. He had a 
great, sonorous voice that rebounded 
from the sounding-board above him 
and filled every corner of the house. 
Once in that spacious pulpit, and he 
had neither e^'es nor ears nor the per- 
ception of time till his subject was 
exhausted. The galleries were well 
filled with singers, young people from 
all over the town, who came to Elder 
Wheat's meeting to have a good time 
singing his long psalms, and whisper- 
ing together during his long prayers 
and longer sermons. They never 
disturbed him, for he neither saw nor 
heard them. But on this occasion 
their levity and playfulness annoyed 
Mr. Foster, and nearly interrupted 
the services. He supposed they might 
be laughing at him ; but when he 
learned that thev were onlv engaged 
in their usual pastime, he thought the 



matter over, and concluded to give 
these young persons some good advice. 
Not long afterwards the elder invited 
him to preach again, and this time he 
took for his text the famous para- 
graph, "Rejoice, O young man, in 
thy youth, and let thy heart cheer 
thee in the days of thy youth," etc. 

It is said to have been a very ex- 
cellent sermon, aud was addressed 
very pointed!}' to the gallery, so that 
for the time they were shamed 
into a decent observance of the pro- 
prieties of the place. But they pre- 
tended also to be very much annoyed 
at the rebuke administered to them. 
To show their resentment, and to 
make the minister and the congrega- 
tion feel it also, — they all stayed out of 
the seats in the afternoon, and there 
was no singing ; neither was there any 
disturbance. This event afforded a 
whole week's gossip for the town, and 
it was improved to such good advan- 
tage, that, before Sunday came around 
again, the principal singers went to 
Mr. Foster and apologized for their 
rudeness. And he ever afterwards 
had good singing and attentive listen- 
ers. 

The arguments and teachings of 
that sermon had a life-long influence 
upon the life and conduct of at least 
one man. Old people tell us of the 

early life of J. D , how his days 

and 3'ears were a continued profane 
riot, and that on all occasions he led 
the crowd when any violence was con- 
templated. He had abvays scorned 
religion, and laughed at the clumsv 
way Elder Wheat had of bringing 
souls to God. There was nothing 
cheerful, or loving, or refined in his 
religion ; and his God was a good 
deal like himself — without "edica- 



no 



Annals of onr Village. 



tiou or larniu'," aud rendered blind 
and deaf by bis own thunder. But 
here was a style of argument and a 
refinement of expression, in speaking 
of God's love to man, that arrested D.'s 
attention, and struck conviction deep 
into his mind that it was time for 
him to begin a new life. It was not 
long afterwards that he became a pro- 
fessed Christian and a praying man ; 
:and for more than fifty years he did 
not fail to proclaim his belief in the 
God who "took his feet from the 
horrible pit and miry clay, and placed 
them upon the rock Christ Jesus." 
But what created surprise was, that 
instead of uniting with Mr. Foster's 
church, to whom he has always been 
much attached, he should join the 
Methodists, with which he has al- 
ways since been identified. But this 
is readily accounted for when we con- 
sider that his temperament was very 
demonstrative ; and it is only among 
Methodists that religion is allowed to 
fill a man bursting full, so that it runs 
over and displays its happiness in 
shouts of amen and hallelujah, and 
in songs and praises. Mr. Foster was 
always earnest, and there was a gentle 
dignity in his manners that attract- 
ed all hearts to him, but it was not 
common for his congregation to in- 
terrupt him with shouts of approval. 
I have wondered why Mr. Foster, 
all througli his long life, should have en- 
tertained strong affection for the [)eo- 
ple of Canaan. They did not treat 
him well ; in fact, tliey never really 
appreciated him. He came here from 
school, in debt for his education. He 
lived here, and worked faithfully 
about nine years, and then his debt 
was not paid — it was scarcely reduced ; 
and when he left, he had borrowed 



money from one of his brethren, who 
threatened to sue him if it was not 
paid — and suing a man without mone}' 
in those days was to shut him up in 
jail. Up to that time our laws in re- 
lation to debt were barbarous, relics 
of ages when poor men had no rights, 
and the grave was often more merciful 
than the creditor. There was a young 
tanner here fifty years ago, named 
David March. Just about that time he 
married Phebe Dow. He was indus- 
trious and steady, but he owed a sura 
of money in Croydon. His creditor 
sent the sheriff here, who took March 
away from his young wife and from 
his labor, aud carried him to jail at 
Haverhill. The day he started I was 
the small boy looking on, and just be- 
ginning to think. Some one express- 
ed sympathy, hoping he might soon 
return. March replied, "If I were 
dishonest I should feel disgraced to 
be in the hands of the sheritf, going 
to jail ; but the laws are not friendly 
to the poor man." No, indeed, they 
were not, and it was not until years 
afterwards that an enlightened pub- 
lic sentiment demanded the abolition 
of that wolfish law that put poor 
debtors into jail. I remember anoth- 
er case, that occurred about 1831, and 
which to me seemed to be a verv hard 
one. Old Dr. T., who used to ride a 
black pacing horse, and was welcomed 
into every house in town, was in del)t. 
In fact, he never was out of debt. He 
was a learned man, a good lawyer as 
well as physician ; but all his learning 
could not save him from the sheriff's 
hands, and he was sent to Haverhill : 
his indebtedness was an endorse- 
ment for a friend. He used to say 
that he hoped "the time for sending 
men to jail for debt would soon come 



Annals of our Village. 



Ill 



to an eiul. It was no beuelit to the 
creditor nor to the commuuity to take 
au able-bodied man from his busi- 
ness and shut him up because he was 
unable to pa}' liis debts." Dr. T. 
remained in Haverhill several mouths. 
Mr. Foster went from this town to 
Putney, Vt., and it was friends in 
Putney who came to his relief when 
threatened vvith such dangers. I have 
before stated that the Congregational 
church in Canaan was never strong 
enough to sustain itself. It increased 
and flourished in those years, and 
promised to do more for itself than it 
ever performed. There was need of 
a house. Although Elder Wheat and 
the Baptists claimed the meeting-house 
because they had possession of it, they 
very kindly yielded the pulpit some- 
times to Mr. Foster; still there was con- 
siderable inconvenience in it, and some 
feeling. There was no question as to 
the title to the house. It was the 
property of "the proprietors," and 
these embraced all the beliefs in town. 
But the Baptists were most numerous, 
and had maintained an organization 
in it ever since it was built. Tliev 
disliked to yield it up, and they did 
not. Previous to this time, several 
years, the Methodists had formed a 
church ; and though they are not in 
the habit of 3Melding any of their 
rights, yet, that they might have the 
good-will of the people while they 
were weak, they prudently went to 
work, and in 1826 dedicated a church 
on South Road, and there they shout- 
ed and sung ; and many of them got 
as near to God, and talked as famil- 
iarly and lovingly to Him, as if their 
names had been Moses and Elisha. 
Simple times those were ! and simple 
Christianity seemed a second time to 



have found a resting-place upon earth. 
Brotherly love prevailed, and charity 
and forbearance abounded so largely 
that they almost ceased to be virtues. 
My mother would sometimes allow 
me to go over there of a Sunday. It 
was sixty years ago. The experiences 
of half a century, travelling side by 
side with my fellow-man, have not 
realized to me the truth of the im- 
pressions then made upon ray boyish 
mind. 

It seemed to be necessary that there 
should be another house, wherein Mr. 
Foster could preach all the time. A 
religious society makes slow progress 
when it has to alternate with another 
in the occupation of a house. They 
thought so here ; and finally, through 
the enthusiasm of George Kimball, 
p]sq., and the energy of Jacob Trus- 
sell, the project assumed form. A 
deed of laud from John Fales secured 
a location on the brow of a bleak hill, 
wliere the air-currents are always 
strong. The house was built and 
dedicated in January, 1829, and paid 
for from the sales of the pews. There 
were two negroes in town in 1828 — 
Nancy, a freed servant, whom Mrs, 
George Kimball brought from Ber- 
muda, and Dennison Wentworth, a 
black boy, .living with Mrs. Plas- 
tridge at the old Dole tavern. So 
scrupulous were these people not to 
mix the races, that a pew was built in 
the north-west corner of the gallerv 
for their special use. It is there 
now. This did not look as if relig- 
ion was to be an even thing all I'ound ; 
and some of the old people, who had 
never before seen any difference in 
anybody in a church, made amusing 
remarks upon the " nigger pew." 
Mr. Kimball was not pleased with 



112 



Annals of our Village. 



the arrangement, and declined to let 
Nancy occupy the pew. They all sat 
together, like one family. Dennisou 
had associated with the boys, and had 
been considered about as good as any 
of them. He also declined the hon- 
ors intended for him, and that pew 
fell entirely into disuse. I have a 
letter from N. P. Rogers to George 
Kimball, dated Aug. 5, 1829, in ref- 
erence to Nancy and the trouble in 
changing servants, which reads very 
much as people talk in these days. I 
give only a short extract. He had 
been to visit Kimball at Canaan. He 
says, — 

"We got home after a dismal ride 
from Canaan. I was sick, wife tired, 
Daniel restless ; spirits depressed ; 
visit over ; journey ended ; road 
rocky, hilly — hilly as Satan ; picked 
raspberries all along the wayside ; 
unwell several days ; money scarce ; 
business dull. Wish we had as good 
a little Bermudese as Nancy, instead 
of the white birds of passage. They 
are as restless and troublesome as 
French Jacobins. I can't keep one a 
week. Our Lydia is about retiring 
to her Peeling, and then we have got 
the whole planet to circumnavigate 
after another. This notion of havina: 



a president only one term is making 
these jades as restless as king-birds. 
They want to keep in perpetual rota- 
tion. When you next go to Bermuda 
you must bring Mary a neat little 
Bermudean she-Othello, as black as a 
blackberry, and as clean as a penny. 
Blind her when you start, or she will 
find her way back in six weeks on 
foot. . . . You are better situat- 
ed than anybody on earth. Your 
dwelling is an elegant retirement in a 
truly original neighborhood. Your 
faithful servant is cut off by her ebo- 
ny hue, and by the waves that wallup 
towards our shores and the ' vexd 
Bermoothes,' from all propensity to 
quit your service and run home 
among white clowns, and send you 
polling about after another witch, to 
run away as soon as you have got her 
half learned. You have no bitter 
enemies except poor Elijah, and his 
enmit}' is as good as a milch cow to 
you in Cannan. You are a scholar, 
with inexhaustible resources to amuse 
and entertain. You are an Episco- 
palian, and your j^iety is not of a sort 
to disquiet or alarm you ; and your 
wife is a Christian, if you are not, 
and may sanctify her unbelieving 
husband." 



[To be continued.] 



THE 




RANITE neNTHLY. 

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE. 
'Devoted to Literature, biography, History, and State Progress. 



Vol. I. (New Series.) 
Vol. XI. 



APRIL, 1888. 



No. 



HON. EDWARD HENRY DURELL. 



Late in the fall of 1887 there was 
erected in Pine Hill cemetery, in the 
city of Dover, a noble monument to 
the memory of Judge Edward H. 
Durell, for many years a resident of 
Louisiana, a gentleman of national 
reputation, and one of New Hamp- 
shire's most distinguished sons. The 
monument is of granite, of the true 
sarcophagus style, massive in its pro- 
portions, weighing about forty tons. 
It is nine feet wide at the base, and 
stands ten feet above the ground. 
The lower base bears on front the 
family name DURELL in large 
raised letters. The die stone, which 
sets on the base, is highly polished 
on all sides, forming a beautiful con- 
trast with the fine cut finished parts 
of the monument. On this block are 
the inscriptions. On the front is the 
record of his private life ; on the 
right side a quotation from his own 
writings, — 

God's laws are ever right ; and of 
all, Love is greatest. 

The next side gives a brief record of 



his public life ; and on the fourth side 
is the quotation, — 

The path of the just is as the 
shining light, that shineth more 
and more unto the perfect day. 

The crowning piece of the monu- 
ment is in the shape of the ancient 
tombstones, in which bodies used to 
be laid, and then hermetically sealed. 
On each side of the capstone is a 
large bronze tablet, showing in em- 
blematic designs the events of his 
life. The front panel is emblematic 
of his long and upright career on the 
bench, and has the motto, — 

MAXIM us ET CLARISSIMUS. 

The second panel has the coat of 
arms of New Hampshire, the state 
in which he was born ; the coat of 
arms of Louisiana, where he won his 
fame ; and an allegorical design, rep- 
resenting the Goddess of Liberty 
raising up a slave and pointing to the 
broken chains of slavery, showing his 
sympathy with emancipation. The 
third tablet is symbolical of his great 
learning and knowledge ; while the 



ii6 



Ho7i. Edward Henry DtircU. 




The Front Panel. 




The Second Panel. 



fourth commemorates 
his devotion to his na- 
tive country. 

The monument was 
erected by Mrs. H. E. 
Durell, on the lot where 
several generations of 
his ancestors had been 
buried, from her own 
designs, arranged by 
the artist builders, J. 
S. Hartley, of New 
York, and A. Schil- 
ling, of Albany, N. Y. 

Judge Durell was an 
iionored son of New 
Hampshire, wise, fear- 
less, upright; United 
States justice for the 
state of Louisiana dur- 
ing the War and the 
Reconstruction period ; 
a man who refused to 
be governor of a great 
state ; who declined a 
mission to Austria as 
minister plenipotentia- 
ry ; who moulded New 
Orleans and Louisiana 
into nineteenth century 
usages ; who was de- 
manded by the South 
as a candidate for vice- 
piesident ; who was 
true to his love of 
country amid terrible 
temptations ; a man of 
great learning, wisdom, 
and judgment ; an ac- 
tive participator in the 
most stirring events of 
our national history ; 
who, having lived a 
long and useful life, 
was in the fulness of 



Hon. Edzt'ard Henry Durcll. 



117 



years gathered to his fathers, and 
buried on soil made sacred by the 
dust of liis forefathers. 

ANCESTRY. 

Nicholas Dnrell, the grandfather of 
Edward Henry Diirell, of Lee, New 
Hampshire, was born in 1730, and 
descended from an ancient Norman 
Huguenot family long resident in the 
Isle of Jersey. A Revolutionary 
patriot, he commanded a troop of 
horse in the provincial militia. He 
died in 1776. 

Colonel or Judge John Weutworth, 
the great grandsire on the maternal 
side, was born at Somers worth (now 
RoUinsford), N. H., March 30, 1719, 
and descended from Elder William 
Wentworth, the ancestor of all the 
AVentworths in this country, and the 
American branch of the illustrious 
English family of that name, having 
an ancestor in common with King 
Edward VI of England, and with Sir 
Thomas Wentworth, Earl of Straf- 
ford, for whom Strafford county, N. 
H., was named by Col. Judge John 
Wentworth, who was also allied to 
the illustrious family of Montmorency 
of France. 

Judge John Wentworth was state 
representative from 1767 to 1771; 
justice of the court of common pleas ; 
one of the judges of the su|)erior 
court from 1776 until his death ; col- 
onel of the Second New Hampshire 
Regiment ; speaker of the New Hamp- 
shire legislature until it was dissolved 
in 177.5. He died May 17. 1781. 

John Wentworth, Jr., son of the 
above, grandsire of the subject of 
this sketch, was born at Salmon Falls, 
N H., in the house built by his great 
uncle, July 17, 1745. He was a grad- 



uate of Harvard in 1768; a Revolu- 
tionary patriot ; member of the house 
of repi'esentatives at Exeter, N. H., 
from 1776 to 1781, when he was trans- 
ferred to the council, to succeed his 
father. He served till 1783, when he 
was chosen a member of the first sen- 
ate for the state of New Hampshire, 
organized in June, 1784, and served 
until June 7, 1786. He was a dele- 
gate from New Hampshire to the 
convention which formed the United 
States constitution, and was a signer 
of the original Articles of Confedera- 
tion. His autograph is to be found 
ui)on the original parchment copy of 
the constitution at Washington, in 
the office of the secretary of state. 
He was also distinguished by the 
title of "Peace-maker." He died in 
1787, and is buried in the Durell lot, 
at Pine Hill cemetery, in Dover. 

Daniel Meserve Durell and his wife, 
boi'u Elizabeth Wentworth, were the 
father and mother of E. H. Durell. 
He was born at Lee, N. H., in 1769 ; 
graduated from Dartmouth college, 
Hanover, in 1794 ; was representative 
in the New Hampshire legislature ; 
member of congress ; chief-justice of 
the first district court of common 
pleas; and U. S. district attorney of 
N. H. He died at Dover, N. H., 
April 29, 1841. His wife. Elizabeth 

Wentworth, was born August 9, 1774 ; 
married June 1, 1800; died June 24, 
1836. Their children were four sons 
and four daughters, all of whom are 
deceased in 1888. 

JUUGE EdWAKD HeNKY DUIIKLL, 

the tiiird son and sixth child (jf his 
[jarenLs, descending from a family of 
judges on both paternal and maternal 
sides for three generations, was born 



ii8 



Hon. Edzuard Henry Durell. 



in the ancestral mansion, known as together, 'In good old Colony times, 
the ''Governor Wentworth house," when we lived under the King;'" 
on Pleasant street, in Portsmouth, Nathaniel Bradstreet Shurtliff, Dr. 
July 14, 1810. In that mansion are George C. Shattuck, Thomas G. Ap- 
still preserved the family portraits, pleton, the wit (who said, "When 
by Copley and his mastei-, Blackburn, the good die they go to Paris," etc.), 
and other valuable historical memen- and the brother of Longfellow's 
tos of colonial da3^s and of royal wife, who inspired his " Hyperion," 
state. and other young gentlemen since 

After studying at Phillips Exeter known to fame. Contemporary with 
Academy, he entered Harvard in 1827, them at Cambridge, in other class- 
es, were Charles 
Sumner, Oliver 
Wendell Holmes, 
James Freeman 
Clarke, Benjamin 
Pierce, Rev. Dr. 
Osgood, and Dr. 
Bellows. 

Studying law 
for two years un- 
der the direction 
of his father. 
Judge Daniel H. 
Durell, of Dover, 
although accord- 
ing to the hitter's 
diary " he is in- 
tended for the 
ministry," in 
1834 Edward 
lien r y Durell 
started out u[)on 
liis life's i)ilgrim- 
GovEKNOR Wentworth House. «ge. He went to 

and graduated in 1831, in what is Pittsburg, Mississippi, afterwards re- 
called Harvard's banner class, which christened by him Grenada, where 
included Charles Eames, the first he practised law until December, 
scholar of the class, Wendell Phillips, 183;"). 

John Lotlirop Motley, the historian In a letter to his younger brother, 
whom Bismarck recently referred to George Clinton (dated from Pittsburg, 
in his great speech "as his dear de- 1834), then at Bowdoin college, 
ceased friend, who taught him the Brunswick, and who had informed 
sung when thev were bovs at school him of his intention of leaving there 




Hon. Edward Henry Durell. 



119 



aud enteriug Harvard, is found this 
advice: "■ Beware of the dissi[)ations 
of Cambridge. I charge von not to 
connect 3'ourself witli any society 
which gives suppers ; to avoid the 
company of tliose who have mucli 
TOoney ; aud to visit Boston as sel- 
dom as possible, always on foot, and 
never with more than twenty-five 
cents in your pocket. Want of mon- 
ey is a great aid against temptation." 

He removed to New Orleans, arriv- 
ing tiiere Jan. 1, 1836, where he re- 
mained until May or June of that 
year. In Charleston, S. C, where 
he then went, he remained until Octo- 
ber of the same year, and here became 
acquainted with Bishop Clancy, R. C, 
Bishop of Malta. Bishop Clancy de- 
sired that Mr. Durell should enter 
the Romish Church, and gave him 
letters to Archbishop Eccleston, of 
Baltimore, which letters he delivered. 
For a time he contemplated entering 
that church, proceeding to Rome and 
studying divinity in the Propaganda, 
but subsequently changed his mind, 
and left for New Hampshire. 

On March 27, 1837, he returned to 
New Orleans, where he remained in 
the practice of his profession, with 
the exception of fifteen months of 
Confederate usurpation, until elevat- 
ed to the bench of the United States 
district court for the eastern district 
of Louisiana by President Lincoln, 
in May, 1863. In 1866, by law of 
congress, the western judicial district 
of Louisiana was abolished, and there- 
after the whole of Louisiana was pre- 
sided over by Judge Durell as one sin- 
gle judicial district until his resigna- 
tion from the bench, December 4, 1874. 
Since his resignation. Louisiana has 
again been subdivided judicially. 



In New Orleans, in 1843, he draft- 
ed a statute, among others of equal 
importance, that cannot be explained 
in the limits of this sketch, in two 
short sections, which subsequently 
effected a most important aud bene- 
ficial change in the law of the descent 
of property in Louisiana. Prior to 
and at tliat date, the child, children, 
heir, or heirs, on the death of eitlier 
father or mother, husband or wife, 
came into immediate possession, not 
only of the property brought by the 
deceased in marriage, but also of one 
half of the "^ acquets and gains" ac- 
cumulated in marital partnership. 
The law as it then stood was the 
source of infinite family quarrels, 
heart-burnings, and disquietude. It 
undermined the obedience and de- 
stroyed the filial respect of children. 
His statute changed all this : it gave 
to the surviving parent, liusband, or 
wife the usufruct, to be determined 
only by death or subsequent remar- 
riage, of the share of the marital 
gains belonging to the deceased. 
The draft drawn by him, without out- 
side consultation, but prompted there- 
to by the numerous recitals of fam- 
ily quarrels scattered through "•the 
books," as lawyers call their litera- 
ture, he put into the hands of the 
late Judge E. A. Cannon, then a 
member of the lower house of the 
legislature. It fitted most admirably 
into the case of Judge Cannon, whose 
fortune was made subsequent to mar- 
riage, and with a weak son as sole 
heir. He zealously engineered it 
through both houses of the legisla- 
ture, and with the goveruor, to its 
final promulgation as a law. 

As alderman, elected in 1854, and 
chairman of the Committee on Fi- 



I20 



Hon. Edxuard Henry Diircll. 



nance, he was the author of several 
very important measures during his 
term of office. Having seen it stat- 
ed by Sir Charles Lyell, in his account 
of his second visit to the United 
States, that New Orleans, like much 
of the prairie of the Attakapas, rested 
on water as its foundation, and that 
at some time, with tlie increase of the 
cit\', the crust upon which it is built 
would yield to the weight of the su- 
perincumbent mass and deposit the 
inhabitants some fifty fathoms be- 
neath the waters of the Gulf, INIr. 
Durell hastened to put this assertion 
to the test. With much difficulty, 
aided by some outside scientific press- 
ure, he forced through the council a 
resolution appropriating money for 
the borins: of an artesian well in the 
centre of the " neutral ground" upon 
Canal street, between Carondelet and 
Barronne streets. The boring of the 
well was begun in February, 1854, 
and was completed July 31, 1856, 
having penetrated six hundred feet 
and reached the bed of the Gulf of 
Mexico, thus proving that the city of 
New Orleans rests upon as solid a 
foundation as the everlasting hills. 
Thus did he banish forever the fears 
that beset all the old ladies and gen- 
tlemen who believed in the prophe- 
cies of Sir Charles, and gave undis- 
turbed rest to a hundred thousand 
people. The total cost of the well was 
$15,316.52. 

In 1855 he inaugurated the policy 
of renting the city wharfs, in sections, 
for terms of years, thereby convert- 
ing a burden u[)on the city's treasury 
into a source of large revenue. 

He effected thorough and lasting 
reforms for the preservation of prop- 
erty from fire in New Orleans ; after 



which the " Fireman's Charitable As- 
sociation," largely in debt, was able 
to pay its debts and put its coffers in 
a plethoric condition. He reorganized 
the fire department, introducing the 
steam fire engine, destroj'ing its nu- 
merous petty, warring organizations, 
and reducing that arm of the public 
safety to order and to complete sub- 
jection to the city's authority. 

In November, 1855, he made a 
'• report upon the wealth, internal re- 
sources, and commercial prosperity of 
the city of New Orleans," which was 
received with great favor, giving to 
the citizens " a full statement of the 
foreign and domestic commerce of 
the city for the ten years preceding, 
together with an expose of the radi- 
cal defects pervading the city's meth- 
ods of raising and expending its rev- 
enues," etc. This report led to the 
adoption of several important reforms 
not within the scope of a brief 
sketch. 

His magnuvi opus was a labor 
which changed the whole polity of the 
city, and changed it for the better. 
In obedience to instructions of " res- 
olutions," he alone, unaided, without 
counsel, and in the face of large op- 
position, drafted the statute which in 
1856 became by legislative enactment 
" the charter of the city of New Or- 
leans." Its distinctive features relat- 
ed to taxation, " subjecting to an equal 
taxation personal and real property." 
Prior to the charter of 1856, real estate, 
including slaves, was alone taxed by 
the city. It fixed the rate of taxa- 
tion ; it required action to be taken 
for the opening, widening, straight- 
ening, paving, and banqueting of 
streets ; it barred the way to laying, 
at the expense of the city, of miles of 



Hon. Edzvard Henry Durell. 



121 



worthless plank roads through the 
open fields of the suburbs ; it consol- 
idated the public debt of the three 
municipalities, incurred during the 
period of their separate municipal in- 
dependence, and fixed taxation, be- 
fore ruinously unequal, at an equal 
per cent, throughout the cit}'. The 
fiscal agent, called for by section 118 
of the charter, he had before created 
by " resolution," owing to defalca- 
tions and absorptions by Mr. Garland, 
treasurer, the favorite and pet of the 
Whig party. There were other and 
very excellent points peculiar to the 
charter of 1856. 

His draft, when presented to the 
legislature of the state for its approv- 
al and sanction, was opposed by eve- 
ry city member save one in both 
houses, and was opposed by every 
newspaper published in the city, 
Whig and Democratic, save one, the 
Orleanian, published in French, Not- 
withstanding such strong opposition, 
his project of a charter, by sheer 
force of its own excellence, beat 
down all its enemies, was put upon 
its passage, and became a law. 

He labored hard to establish a uni- 
form grade of all the streets of the 
city, so necessary to surface drainage, 
and did succeed in passing and carry- 
ing into effect an ordinance for rais- 
ing eighteen inches the level of Canal 
street, which had been converted into 
a common sewer. He took a large 
interest in the question of the drain- 
age of the outlying lake lands of the 
city. 

He was author of the bureau sys- 
tem of the munici[)al government of 
New Orleans during the war and sub- 
sequently. He was president of the 
bureau of finance from Julv 1, 1862, 



to July 1, 1864. He was made mayor 
of the city Oct. 9, 186;3, and perform- 
ed the duties of the two offices, but 
refused to receive two salaries. 

He was author of an ordinance 
affecting reforms in the public schools 
of the city. During Mr. Durell's ad- 
ministration of the city's finances the 
public schools flourished exceedingly, 
and no teacher, male or female, or 
other emplo\'e about the schools, was 
delayed for a single day in the recep- 
tion of the monthly wages. He also 
drew up an ordinance of " by-laws 
and rules for the organization and 
government of the public schools." 

He was the author of an ordinance, 
March 21, 1864, "providing for the 
conversion of bonds issued by the 
city of New Orleans into notes of the 
city of New Orleans, and for the con- 
version of notes issued by the city of 
New Orleans into bonds of the city of 
New Orleans," interchangeable at will 
— his own idea, since appropriated 
by two prominent government agents 
in finance. 

He was elected a delegate to the 
Republican National Convention for 
the nomination of candidates for 
president, held at Baltimore in 1864, 
while he was president of the Louis- 
iana State Constitutional Convention. 
He was elected president of the state 
convention April 7, 1864, and pre- 
fiided over the same till its dissolu- 
tion, July 25, 1864. 

It amended the constitution of 
1852 by abolishing slavery, in harmo- 
ny with the results of the war. It 
brought Louisiana back into the 
Union — the first seceded state — with 
legitimate government restored. 

Judge Durell's associates attlie bar 
of New Orleans included amongr oth- 



122 



Hon. Edward Hen7-y Durcll. 



€rs John R. Grimes, Christian Rose- been intrusted by any people, other 

lius, Alfred Hennen, Mazereau, Se- than our own, to similar tribunals, no 

gnr. Cannon, Judah P. Benjamin, one has questioned the honesty of his 

McCaleb, P^ustis, Bradford, Prentis, purpose, the soundness of his learn- 

Wilde, W. H. Hunt, etc. ing, or the singleness of his devotion 

In accordance with a published no- to what he believed to be the true in- 

tice, an assembly of the bar of New terests .of his country. In that long 

Orleans took place on January 7, period of judicial service he added 

1865, in the room occupied by the largely to the record of wisdom of a 

United States circuit court, ^ Judge court whose decisions bear with us 

Durell presiding, to pay a suitable the highest authority, and whose opin- 

tribute to the memory of the late ions are received wherever the science 



Chief-Justice Roger Brooks Taney. 
Judge Durell responded to the ad- 
dresses of the bar as follows : 

"The resolutions presented, and 



of jurisprudence is studied with the 
most profound respect. He was, in- 
deed, Vir maxunus et clarissimus. 
"Growing old in the years of the 



the remarks made upon this occasion quiet prosperity of the republic, the 

by the bar of New Orleans, are fit to late chief -justice of necessity held 

the occasion, and most honorable to strongly to the past. He did not see 

the memory of the judiciary of the the trouble upon the horizon ; he did 

United States. Gentlemen, when a not see the coming of the great trial 

man of great moral worth, of great with which God sooner or later, in 

intellectual power, of great learning the history of every people, tests its 

and of eminent station, who has given manhood, tests its capacities of self- 

a large portion of his life to the ser- preservation, tests its devotion to 

vice of his country, passes away from the right. Therefore it was that he 

among his fellow-men, we naturally feared change as the greatest of evils, 

pause in our individual pursuits of and saw not in the great charter of 

interest and happiness to measure the our liberties its wonderful adaptabil- 

loss we have suffered ; to coutem- ity to all the conditions of a nation's 

plate the character, the labors, and life — in peace, a lamb ; in intestine 

the result of the labors of one, war, the waking lion. But such has 

who, but yesterday, stood preeminent ever been tlie quality of age, and the 

among us. chief-justice must be pardoned the 

"Tlielate chief-justice was raised exhibition of a trait which belongs 

to the bench of the supreme court to humanity. 

of the United States in his mature " The late chief-justice most wor- 

age, and thereafter acted as its head tliily filled his part. As a member of a 

through the long period of thirty noble profession which has in every 

years. During all that time, presid- age asserted the rights of man he 

ing over a court of an unequalled stood among tlie foremost, and died 

history, invested with judicial powers crowned with its highest honors." 

broader and more important than have Tiie judge concluded his speech by 



'Judge Durell also presided over tlie United Sta*es circuit court for several years after the war, until 
Justice Woods, the late Chiel Justice at Washington, was appointed. 



Hon. Edzuard Henry Durcll. 



123 



directing the resolution of the bar to 
be spread upon the records of the 
court in accordance with the motion 
offered, and ordered the adjournment 
of the court. 

Congress adopted a system of con- 
fiscation of the real property of the 
rebels, and it was in active operation 
in Louisiana early in the term of his 
judgeship. In the spring of 1867, 
finding the enforcement of the law 
worked great hardship without any 
corresponding benefit to the treasury 
of the United States, Judge Durell 
visited Washington and urged upon 
the president, upon the secretary of 
state, and upon the attorney-general 
of the United States, the policy of 
discontinuing all action under the 
law. His efforts were successful ; 
and from that day all prosecutions 
against the estates of the rebels in 
Louisiana were discontinued except 
so far as concerned cases in which 
judgment had been rendered and ma- 
tured. 

In a letter referring to the spring 
of 18G7 he says, — " I consider the 
greatest mistake of my life to have 
been the refusal of the mission to 
Austria, offered me by Secretary 
Seward in April, 18G7. I was sitting 
conversing with him in the state de- 
partment at Washington when he 
tendered me the position, and from a 
foolish delicacy touching my class- 
mate, Motley, the then minister with 
whom the administration was in quar- 
rel, declined it. That offer opened 
an easy and most honorable retreat 
from the sty of all unclean tilings 
which then existed and still exists in 
Louisiana, and mv great mistake in 
my own opinion was the refusal there- 
of. A judge may do an act of large 



unpopularity, but so the act be with- 
in the line of his authority and he 
moves with a clean conscience, he 
owes no responsibility to, nor can he 
compromise with the howls of, the 
ignorant and vicious." 

In 1868 he was strongly advocated 
as the candidate for vice-president 
with General Grant. From the New 
Orleans Republican of that year the 
following extract is taken : 

" The approaching presidential elec- 
tion, and the much nearer Republican 
nominating convention, are eliciting 
suggestions from the press all over 
the country with reference to the 
nominee for the office of vice-presi- 
dent. Under these circumstances it 
is our most agreeable duty to bring 
forward the name of the Hon. Edward 
H. Durell for that responsible and 
honorable position. The loyal men 
of the South, with their seventy or 
eighty electoral votes, which are cer- 
tain to be cast for the Republican 
candidate, with their baptism of 
blood and grand records of loyalty, 
may surely ask if they may not claim 
that the vice-president should be 
taken from their section of the Union. 
We believe that the great heart of 
the North will concede this to us, and 
we therefore use the name of Judge 
Durell with confidence that soon he 
will honor the office of vice-president 
as much as the office will honor him. 
The great ability, the great learning, 
the unblemished character of Edward 
H. Durell, as well as his unswerving 
fidelity to the cardinal principles of 
liberty as represented by the Repub- 
lican party, clearly point to him as 
the candidate of the loyal people of 
the South for that im[)ortant position. 
Nor is Judge Durell without a large 



124 



Hon. Edward Henry Diirell. 



circle of influential friends at the 
North. A New Englander by birth, 
a graduate of Harvard Universit}', 
and for many years a resident of Lou- 
isiana, he combines a thorough knowl- 
edge of the peculiarities and wants of 
all sections of the countr}' with a gen- 
eral knowledge of law, of literature, 
and of statesmanship which is equalled 
by few ; he combines rare capacity for 
conceiving and applying practical 
ideas for shaping the conclusions and 
actions of men. 

" The great dignity and ability 
with which he presided over the con- 
vention of 1864, when the danger to 
our country was the greatest, stamp 
him at once as possessing in a rare 
degree the qualities so essential for 
the president of the United States 
senate. Judge Edward H. Durell 
will make a vice-president of the 
United States of whom not only Lou- 
isiana and the South, but the whole 
country, will be justly proud. We 
therefore cordially urge his claim for 
the second office in the gift of the 
American people." 

In 1871 he contemplated resigning 
from the bench. In consequence 
thereof, the New Orleans bar ad- 
dressed to the judge the following 
letter : 

New Orleans, June 6, 1871. 
Hon. Edward H Durell : 

Dear Sir : — The undersigned, members 
of the New Orleans bar, having heard 
with profound regret current rumors that 
you intend to resign your office of judge 
of the district court of the United States, 
trust and believe that these rumors are 
unfounded ; but that no efforts may be 
spared in preserving to the country the 
services of a tried, faithful, able, learned, 
and incorruptible judge, we do respect- 
fully remonstrate against your intended 



resignation, and ask that, should there be 
any truth in these reports, you may re- 
consider the matter, and for the good of 
the coautry remain upon the bench in the 
com-ts of the United States. 

[Sig-ned] J. A. Campbell, d. 

Emmet D. Craig, d. 
Given Campbell, d. 
Cristian Roselius, d. 
[Leader of the bar.] 

A. P. Field, r. 
P. H. Morgan, r. 
Thomas Ilunton, d. 
E. T. Merrick, d. 
John H. Keunard, d. 
T. J. McCoy, d. 
Samuel C. Reid, d. 
J. McConnell, d. 
C. S. Kellogg, r. 
A. A. Atveher, d. 
Wm. R. Whittaker, d. 
Geo. A. Breaux, d. 
A. de B. Hughes, d. 
Simeon Belden, f. 
[Gov. Warmouth's attorney-general.] 
John B. Weller, d. 
[U. S. ex-senator.] 

John S. Isley, d. 
Henry C. Miller, d. 
James C. Walker, d. 
Charles Rice, d. 
J. L. Whittaker, d. 
J. E. Wallace, d. 
George S. Bright, r. 
J. R. Beckwith, r. 
[U. S. district-attorney.] 

Octave Morel, d. 
W. W. Handling, r. 
Wm. Grant, r. 
G. Schmidt, d. 
E. C. Billings, r. 

This letter, it will be seen, was 
signed by the leading members of 
the Louisiana bar, many of whom 
have a national reputation as Demo- 
cratic leaders. 

From a copy of the New Orleans 
Republican of June, 1871, the follow- 
ing extract is taken : 



d, Democrat. 



r, Republican. 



f, Fusionist. 



Ho7i. Edward Henry Durell. 



125 



lu view of the rumors of the resigna- 
tion from the bench of the Hon. E. li. 
Durell, our United States district judge, 
we cannot withhold our tribute of respect 
and esteem to one of the brightest orna- 
ments of the federal judiciary. 

The appointment of this gentleman to 
the place which he now occupies was 
made by President Lincoln, and we con- 
sider it one of the best made during his 
administration. 

Judge Durell was called to the bench 
at one of the most eventful periods of our 
national history, when the country was 
convulsed with a strife and contest in 
which the life of the nation was at stake, 
and when in this section of the country 
the interests of the Federal Union de- 
manded for that position the selection of 
a man of honesty and fearlessness of 
character, thorough familiarity with gen- 
eral and constitutional law, and undoubt- 
ed patriotism. Such an one was found in 
Judge Durell. 

Since he has filled his present position 
it has been his lot to hear and determine 
some of the most difficult, intricate, and 
interesting questions connected with the 
jurisprudence of this country, and also 
some of the nicest and most delicate prin- 
ciples of international law, the most im- 
portant of which, upon appeal to the 
highest tribmial in the land, has been 
approved and sustained. His labors have 
been incessant, and it is a notable fact 
that in no district within the bounds of 
these United States has there been so 
much work done by a single judge during 
the same space of time. It will be re- 
membered that when he was called to the 
bench there had been a judicial hiatus of 
nearly three years, during which time 
the business of this district court had in- 
creased and accumulated, besides which 
there was thrown upon him the addition- 
al duty of conducting the business of the 
circuit court, which continued until the 
appointment of Judge Woods to this im- 
portant place. 

The records of these two courts bear 



witness to the Herculean labors of an 
honest and faithful public servant, who 
has not been rewarded in proportion to 
the work he has done. With it all he 
has never complained, but with patient 
and untiring assiduity discharged the du- 
ties of his office, meting out equal, im- 
partial, and exact justice to all classes, 
satisfied with the reward which all good 
men prize and esteem, that of an approv- 
ing conscience. 

He has been a lifelong and devoted 
and consistent Union man, ever and al- 
ways maintaining the integrity of these 
United States as "one and indivisible," 
and firmly believed that the power and 
authority of the Federal government in 
all its departments should be exercised, 
and was sufficient for the enforcement of 
its laws and to overthrow and overcome 
all its enemies, internal and external. To 
the lately emancipated race while upon 
the bench he has been a true and tried 
friend, and has firmly enforced all the 
laws of the United States passed in their 
behalf, especially that statute known as 
the civil rights bill. They, above all 
other citizens of this state, will have 
cause for sorrow and regret should he 
depart hence, for in him w-ill be lost one 
of the best friends of that people, one 
who sympathized with them in their ser- 
vitude, and rejoiced with them in their 
liberty and emancipation. 

In the Constitutional Convention of 
1864, of which he was the presiding offi- 
cer, it was observed that the deliberations 
of that body were without personal bick- 
erings or detraction, chiefly because of 
the intelligent decisions, patient forbear- 
ance, and the calm and dignified deport- 
ment of the president. 

As a member of the common council 
of this city he was prudent and sagacious, 
and in the financial administration of one 
of its bureaus, when intrusted to his care 
during the years 1862, 1863, 1864, the 
executive ability and efficiency there dis- 
played were without a parallel in its cor- 
porate history. 



126 



Hon. Edward Henry Diirell. 



Undoubtedly the most brilliant and 
eventful period of the public life of Judge 
Durell has transpired since his accession 
to his present position; for it was the 
place of all others requiring a clear and 
comprehensive mind and discriminating 
judgment for the determination of the 
varied and intricate questions of civil, 
common, statute, and maritime law, and 
the delicate and abstruse principles of 
equality which were continually being 
brought before that court. While upon 
the bench, his decisions have made him 
the equal of the first jurists of the coun- 
try. They have stood the test and criti- 
cism of the most learned of our judges 
and the most acute and subtle legal talent 
of the American bar. 

Judge Durell, in a letter to a friend 
in the year 1872, referred to " possi- 
ble honors" as follows: "At no 
time since the surrender of Lee could 
Honesty have sat in the gubernatorial 
chair of Louisiana for full four years. 
Both parties, the Carpet-bagger and 
the Rebel, had their turn, and we 
know what they have made of it. 
The people, in this country at least, 
make their rulers, and they make 
them as nearly as possible like unto 
themselves. Woe to that officer who 
is more honest than his creator : cal- 
umny, persecution, outrage of every 
kind, are the sure reward of an in- 
convenient virtue. 

" Before the gubernatorial contest 
of 1872, men of both parties, or rath- 
er of three parties, approached me 
with a tender of a possible nomina- 
tion. I felt pleased, complimented, 
you may say, and thought deeply two 
nights upon this matter. But when 
the second sun arose upon my cogi- 
tations, I felt neither pleased nor 
complimented ; for a close review of 
the then immediate past convinced 



me that the man all parties wanted 
was a man who would pander to their 
rascalities, and that the governor 
who did not do so would soon find 
his chair hotter to sit upon than was 
the gridiron upon which good St. 
Lawrence was roasted to death. Thus, 
from that day forth, I have never 
been covetous of political honors in 
Louisiana." 

Subsequently Judge Durell, from 
the necessities of his judicial position, 
was called upon to act upon a ques- 
tion of great national as well as state 
interest, the discussion of which is of a 
character too broad to be here indulged 
in. From him emanated the famous 
injunction which restrained the Dem- 
ocrats from counting out the Repub- 
licans and seizing the state govern- 
ment. By this ruling of the court, 
and by the assistance of federal 
troops, William P. Kellogg, the Re- 
publican candidate for governor, took 
possession in the course of time of 
the State-house. In this Judge Du- 
rell acted up to his highest convic- 
tions of duty. Neither the announced 
purposes nor the suspected secret 
plans of politicians influenced the 
bench. It seems strange that a man 
whose nature was so peaceful, and 
who above all things disliked quarrels, 
should have been thrust forward into 
some of the most trying positions of 
partisan strife and civil war. 

Mr. T. Morris Chester, in an ad- 
dress at St. James's chapel, March 
2(5, 1873, as reported in the New Or- 
leans Republican, thus refcri-ed to 
Judge Durell : 

While to each of these gentlemen we 
are deeply indebted for their fidelity in 
championship of progressive legislation, 
we shall ever cherish a sense of profoimd 



Hon. Edward Henry Dtircll. 



127 



gratitude to Judge E. H. Durell, through 
"whose discernment and impartiality the 
principles of general justice were applied 
to Louisiana. We cannot estimate too 
highly the rectitude of this learned judge, 
who could not be seduced by caresses or 
coerced by threats, inflexible to the press- 
ure of the whites and unmoved by sym- 
pathy for the blacks, who, under a just 
construction of the great chai'ters of our 
liberty and citizenship, enjoined the usurp- 
ing bantling foaled by the incubations 
of Warmouth, and strangled it with the 
majesty of the law. In recognition of 
the judicial overthrow of this conspiracy 
and of the triumph of impartial justice, 
let us engrave the name of E. H. Durell, 
the true patriot, the enlightened states- 
man, and the just judge, above those of 
our much endeared legal champions, in 
characters of immortal light. When we 
remember from what a fearful calamity 
we have been rescued, how the outrages 
upon the sanctity of the ballot-box have 
been rebuked, how force and fraud 
have been defeated in their machinations, 
how the swelling tide of reaction has 
been turned from its alarming purpose 
into a ludicrous channel, how the en- 
lightened legislation of the nation has 
been enforced by an equitable and inflex- 
ible judge in the redemption of this state, 
how the principles of distributive justice 
were applied to the litigants, how lil)erty 
has been preserved and perpetuated, how 
the sovereign people, the majesty of the 
law, and the genius of free institutions 
triumphed over an unholy and unblush- 
ing combination, — when we indulge in 
such reflections, and others which rapidly 
suggest themselves to our mind, we but 
express oui- grateful emotions when we 
exclaim, God bless Hunt ! God bless 
Billings ! God bless Beckwith ! And if 
Heaven has any higher benediction with 



which it favors mortals, let it be conferred 
upon Judge Durell.^ 

When the fundamental questions 
of his adopted state, incident to her 
readmittauce to the sisterhood of 
states had been settled, Judge Durell 
withdrew from public life in 1874, 
came North, and gave himself up to 
the fascinations of a literary life and 
the quiet joys of domestic happiness. 

Judge Durell was married, June 8, 
1875, at Trinity chapel, New York 
city, by Rev. Dr. Morgan Dix, to 
Miss Mary Seitz Gebhard, of Scho- 
harie, N. Y., a lady of culture and 
refinement, " and retired to that 
beautiful valley, employing his leis- 
ure time in writing a history of the 
Rebellion, and of the events of the 
South preceding it, which he did not 
propose to have published until after 
his death. He was a gentleman of 
the old school, a type of statesman of 
the William C. Marcv, Silas Wright, 
and W. H. Seward school, who were 
not legislating for what was the most 
popular public policy, but for what 
was right and for the best interests 
of the country. It would be well for 
the future of our country if it had 
more of that kind in public life. 

Miss Mary Seitz Gebhard's ances- 
tors were from Walldorf, Germany, 
and Zweibriicken, Rhenish Bavaria. 
Rev. John Gabriel Gebhard came 
from Walldorf about 1770, and pre- 
sided over the Dutch Reformed 
church in New York city, preaching 
in German, Dutch, and English, suc- 
cessive Sundays. He was a graduate 



I Some of our state's rights contemporaries are becoming candid The 5ee agrees with \\\e Picayune 
that (jeorge Washington, in conjnnction with Alexander Hamilton, made the first step toward central- 
izaticm, that Jackjon made the second, tliat General Taylor made the third, General Grant the fourtli. 
and Judge Uurell the last. — Nev) Orleans Republican, February, 1873. 



128 



Hon. Edward Henry Durell. 



of Heidelburg, and received the theo- 
logical education at Utrecht. A Rev- 
olutionary patriot, his zeal in the 
principles of our nation obliged him 
to flee from New York, and it was at 
Claverack (the Clovers), Columbia 
county, New York, near the homes 
of the Van Rensselaers, the Van 
Nesses, Livingstons, and other fami- 
lies whose names are identified with 
the colonial history of New York, 
that he decided to rest temporarily ; 
but in spite of the calls to return to 
the city after peace had been estab- 
lished there, he remained in Clav- 
erack, preaching and ministering to 
the people through a wide extent of 
country until death, a pastorate of 
fifty years, whose cliurch centennial 
was celebrated in 1857. His tliird 
son, Hon, John, and his grandson, 
John G., were the father and grand- 
father of Judge Durell's widow, now 
a resident of Dover, N. H. 

Miss Gel)liard was a classmate of 
Mrs. Frank Hobbs, daugliter of Hon. 
Daniel M. Christie, of Dover ; and it 
was while on a visit to his sisters in 
Dover that Judge Durell first made 
the acquaintance of his future wife. 

From Rev. J. M. Durell's eulogy 
is taken the following extract : 

As we review the elements of his char- 
acter, we can say, without flattery, that 
he had a high ideal of what an honorable 
man ought to be. Because he acted up 
to his l)est light he never defended a 
cause he believed to be wrong, neither 
did he seek popular praise. Doing at the 
time what seemed right, even though his 
act placed him in a minority, he left his 
work to be justified by the unbiased judg- 
ment of the future. Had he lived in 
England, his later contemporaries would 
have called him a gentleman of the old 
school. While he had many of these ele- 



ments that make some men intellectually 
cold and reserved, he possessed in addi- 
tion a genial warmth of nature that made 
him a delightful conversationalist and 
companion. His strongest trait, how- 
ever, was his firm belief in the Scriptures. 
He believed the Bible to be the word of 
God. He adored the Christ who died for 
him. He was intense in his love of the 
church of his choice, reverenced her rit- 
ual, and valued her means of grace. Yet 
he held his belief in that broad light of 
Christian charity that enabled him to see 
a brother in any disciple who turned his 
face to the Cross. Such a man could not 
fail to be a kind husband, affectionate, 
appreciative, thoughtful, and helpful. 
After nearly twelve years of wedded hap- 
piness the premonitory symptoms came : 
a pain in the heart, a few simple reme- 
dies, a short respite from suffering, and 
then, while sitting in his easy-chair, even 
as husband and wife were exchanging 
thoughts, the golden tie was severed, and 
a widow was left alone with her dead. 

Four years ago the deceased visited his 
two sisters, then living in this city [Dover], 
Elizabeth, his senior by seven years, and 
IMargaret, his twin sister. These three 
were all that remained of the family of 
Judge Daniel M. Durell, who, forty-one 
years ago, died as suddenly as the son, 
and with the same disease. Shortly after 
his visit Margaret passed away, and we 
read the burial service over her remains. 
Patient and quiet Elizabeth soon follow- 
ed, and we reverently committed her to 
the dust. And now the last of this fam- 
ily waits to be carried to his last resting- 
place. 

Judge Durell died at Schoharie, 
New York, March 29, 1887. To the 
last his eye was undimmed, his head 
clear, in that peace of God which 
drives away every trace of the infirm- 
ities and f retf ulness from old age, and 
makes one carr}' the fresli, warm, 
happy heart of youth through all the 
changing experiences of an excep- 



Hon. Edwai'd Henry DtircU. 



129 



tionally eventful life. For many 
years a strong and devout Christian, 
be supported the Church in New Or- 
leans, and with his wife united in 
1880 with St. George's (p:piscopal) 
church, at Newburgh-on-the-Hudson, 
New York, where they then resided. 
Bisliop Horatio Potter officiated, as- 
sisted by Dr. O. Applegate, the be- 
loved rector of that parish. 

His almost instantaneous and pain- 
less death seemed to his sorrowing 
wife and friends like a direct transla- 
tion from earth to heaven, as describ- 
ed by the poet in one of the judge's 
favorite hymns, ending, — 

"The world recede?, it disappears; 
Heaven opens on my eyes; ray ears 

With sounds seraphic ring; 
Lend, lend your wings ; I mount, I fly ; 
O Grave, where is thy victory? 
O Death, where is thv sting?" 



Referring to Mr. Morton's report 
in the Louisiana case, the New Or- 
leans Rejmblican (1873) says, — 

It is to be regretted that he should 
have permitted himself to indulge in cen- 
sure of Judge Durell upon the very im- 
perfect knowledge of the facts of the 
case It rests with Louisiana, there- 
fore, to see to it that a man who has done 
so much to give stability to our state gov- 
ernment, who has stayed the hand of the 
assassin and averted impending deeds of 
bloodshed, who has clothed our humblest 
citizens with the protection of the laws of 
the nation, shall not suffer for having per- 
formed his duties so well. There is noth- 
ing in the gift of the people of this state 
that would be sufficient to discharge the 
great debt of gratitude to the man who 
has proved so potent for the preservation 
of this community from the irretrievable 
anarchy and confusion so lately threatened 
by the Democratic mob and Fusion lead- 
ers. If we had it in our power to elect 
a United States senator to-morrow — to 
choose a man to take his seat in the au- 



gust body that passed the law" for enforc- 
ing which Judge Durell has received the 
censure — as the peer and equal in every 
respect of its illustrious author [Senator 
Morton], who has nothing but censure 
where he should give applause, we should 
choose Edward H. Durell. 

Mr. Morton is the putative author of 
the Enforcement Act, and, being a lawyer, 
should understand the effect of its enforce- 
ment. If he intended it to be a real, sub- 
stantial law, he must have expected the 
courts to give it force. If he merely in- 
tended it as a bugbear to frighten rebels, 
he should have inserted a provision in it 
explaining that it did not mean anything. 

Judge Edward H. Durell's daily 
prayer was as follows : 

O Lord, bless us, and give us health 
and peace and strength. Bless us in this 
life and in the life to come. Descend 
upon us and give us a knowledge of Thee 
and of Thy Son and of the Holy Ghost, 
and give us faith. Be with us to help, to 
defend, and to save. 

The Nation magazine of April 18, 
1878, thus refers to a portrait of 
Judge Durell, by Thomas Le Clear, 
N. A., exhibited at the Century Club, 
New York, and at the fifty-third ex- 
hibition of the Academy of Design : 

His portrait of Judge Durell is capi- 
tally posed for the expression of a tem- 
perament, and stands up dry, contemptu- 
ous, aristocratic, the image of a Bom-bon 
justice supreme in the society of the ante- 
bellum days in Louisiana. 

Of Mr. Le Clear, the artist, one of 
our old Academicians says, — 

" His painting is thinner and more ge- 
latLnously glazed than that of the modern 
advocates of vigor, who mix whites with 
their shadows ; but his modelling, less 
boisterously expressed than that of his 
younger contemporaries, is exact, sensi- 
tive, and elegant, with a dainty percep- 
tion of planes and reliefs that reminds 
one of Stuart." 



130 F7'edc7-ick A. El dredge. 

IN TRUST. 

Alice Freese Durgin. 

The mountains, outlined sliarp and clear 
Against a wintry sky, the whisper heard, 
As in caverns deep the Storm King stirred. 

And his noiseless hosts came scurrying near. 

The tall old trees, so gaunt and bare. 

That guarded the frozen stream, the message caught. 
On the icy breath of the north wind brought. 

And sent it shrieking through the keen-edged air, 

Till barren height and leafless wold, 

And shivering stream and frost-killed earth, 
Felt a rapturous thrill at the strange, new birth, 

That leaped while it slept in its heavy white fold. 

" I cover, I cover," the weird wind sung, 

" Unburied hopes from the dead life wrung," 

And with riotous joy the pale shroud flung 

Wanton and wide in the path of the storm. 

"■ Lie low, O sleeping heart ! full soon, with kisses warm, 

Young Life shall touch thy palsied form ; 

Her fresh, glad strength shall bring to thee 

The morning sparkles on the sea. 

The bird-song in the leafy tree, 

Daffodils rare under sunny skies. 

Honey-bees and butterflies : 

Awake, dull ears ! ope, sealed eyes ! " 



FREDERICK A. ELDREDGE, OF DUNSTABLE, N. H. 

By Hon. Samuel Abbott Green, M. D., 
Librarian Mass. Historical Society. 

The following communications will Mr. Dickson, the writer of the let- 
explain themselves. ter to Mr. Wright, was born at Gro- 

Mr. Wright, the author of the note ton. Massachusetts, on August 8, 

to me, was boru at South Canaan, 1809, graduated at Yale college in 

Connecticut, on February 12, 1804, the class of 1832, and died at Quene- 

graduated at Yale college in the class mo, Osage county, Kansas, on July 

of 1826, and died at Medford, on 5, 1882. 

November 22, 1885. The allusion in the letter is to Fred- 



F^'ederich A. El di' edge. 



131 



erick Augustus Eldredge, of Dunsta- 
ble, New Hampshire, a member of 
Mr. Dickson's class, who, after the 
trouble at New Haven, went to Dart- 
mouth college, where he graduated in 
the corresponding class. He was a 
son of Dr. Micah and Sally (Butter- 
ick) Eldredge, and was born at Dun- 
stable, Massachusetts, on March 2.5, 
1810. He was fitted for college at 
Groton academy by Mr. Wright, at 
that time the head-master of the 
school, which will account for his 
interest in the matter. After leaving 
Dartmouth he taught school both at 
Dunstable and Nashua, and it was 
his intention to enter the ministry. 
Eldredge died at Nashua, on January 
13, 1836, four years after his grad- 
uation. 

It is needless to add that he be- 
longed to an old New England family 
of excellent stock ; and the little 
tempest was caused by his swartliy 
complexion. While at college El- 
dredge roomed with Dickson in Mrs. 
Mills's house. 

His father. Dr. Micah Eldredge, 
practised his profession for many 
years at Dunstable, living first on 
one side of the state line and then on 
the other. It may be noted here that 
the running of the provincial bounda- 
ry between Massachusetts and New 
Hampshii-e, in the year 1741, nearly 
bisected the old town of Dunstable, 
and created two towns of the same 
name, Iving bv the side of each other, 
one in each province. This condition 
of affairs continued until January 1, 
1837, when the New Hampshire town- 
ship, by legislative enactment, on De- 
cember 8, 1836, put aside its old 
name and took that of Nashua. 

Dr. Eldredge was a representative 



from Dunstable to the Massachusetts 
legislature in the years 1809 and 
1811 ; but, at the writing of the let- 
ter, he appears to have been living 
on the New Hampshire side of the 
line. He removed to Groton in the 
3'ear 1826, where he remained for 
two years, living on what is now 
called Hollis street, in the house oc- 
cupied by the Reverend John Todd, 
when Mr. Butler's map of the town 
was published. He left Groton early 
in 1828, and went to Dunstable (now 
Nashua) ; and he died on July 3, 
1849, at Milford, New Hampshire. 
He received an honorary degree of 
M. D. from Dartmouth college in 1841. 

Boston, Dec. 20, 1884. 

Dear Dr. Green : 

As you are a born Historian, you have a 

better right to Dickson's letter than I 

have, so I commit it unreservedly to your 

hands, to make such use of it as yoa see 

fit. 

Yours truly, 

ELIZUR WRIGHT. 

West Springfield, July 17, 1832. 
Dear Wright : 

I received your letter of inquiries re- 
specting our friend Eldredge, while at- 
tending our Senior examination at New 
Haven, last week ; and I will endeavour to 
answer your questions as far as I can 
recollect the circumstances. Though, 
from the time that has elapsed since, and 
not having laid up the particulars for 
futiu'e use, I can give you only a general 
outline of the affair. 

The student's name was GrhnLe, of 
South Carolina, son of the celebrated 
lawyer Grimke. The tutor was Jones. 
What he said with regard to the com- 
plaint at the time I know not. Jones 
wrote, not to Eldredge's father, but to 
Mr. Nott, minister in Dunstable, New 
Hampshire, where Dr. Eldredge lives. 
The object of his writing was (as I un- 



132 



Frederick A. El dredge. 



derstood from Jones himself, afterwards) 
not to satisfy himself (Jones), as to El- 
dredge's being a white man, but, he said, 
he thought if he could have a letter from 
some one in Eldredge's place, it would 
satisfy the scruples of the Hon. Southerner 
(who, by the way, had no more to brag 
of, as to looks, than Eldredge). All I 
know of the feeling of the Faculty on 
the subject, is what I gathered from a 
conversation with Prof. Goodrich on the 
subject, when Eldredge took his dismis- 
sion : the amount of which was that the 
Faculty thought Eldredge had been bad- 
ly treated,— that they had done what they 
could, without making it worse, to rem- 
edy the evil, and that he (Goodrich) 
thought Eldredge had sufficient reason 
for leaving the college. 

On the part of the students, there was 
a good deal of feeling, both for and 
against Eldredge. Most of the Southern- 
ers joined with Grimke ; while most of 
the rest of the class were indignant, both 
at Grimke and that Jones should take 
any notice of such a message, otherwise 
than to sjaurn it and reprimand the bear- 
er. Eldridge was most shamefully treated 
after the affair broke out, which was the 
first or second term. Freshman year, and 
was kept up till the end of Sophomore 
year, when Eldredge took a dismission. 
I never would have borne half that he 
did ; and it would have been much better 
for him to have left in the first of it, for 
it had so much effect upon him that his 
last year there was little better than lost, 
as it regarded his studies. It got into the 
next class, as it was in ours, so that, 
after Grimke and his gang were expelled 
in our rebellion, Eldredge had no more 
peace than before. Not unfrequently, 
while about the college yard, he would be 



insulted by these gentlemen, so sensitive 
at the idea of negro blood, though I 
shrewdly suspect but few of them would 
be found without a spice of the Darkee in 
their veins. Nor was this all ; his win- 
dows were broken two or three times 
Sophomore year, to say nothing of Fresh- 
man year. Finally, he left on account of 
the negro affair, started by Grimke. It 
would be no more than fair to state that, 
probably, Jones would not have noticed 
the complaint had it come from abnost 
any one besides Grimke. G. was a haugh- 
ty, overbearing fellow, and despised by a 
great part of the class, though he com- 
pletely had Jones by the nose, as was 
manifest even in the recitation room. 

Eldi-edge went to Dartmouth college, 
where he was doing well the last that I 
heard from him. I have not been in 
Groton since last fall. Brother Walter 
has left Groton. Mr. Todd has had a 
call to go to Salem, Mass. Whether he 
will go or not, I am unable to say. I 
made out to stick by old Yale till I had 
my name read off in Latin. I shall 
make them one more visit to get my 
A. B. ; and, if I do not have too much to 
do between this time and that, perhaps 
I may show them how Massachusetts 
boys can write Disputes. I have been 
teaching school in this place about three 
months. They wish very much to have 
me continue here, but I shall not, unless 
they raise their price a good deal. You 
know that chaps in my circumstances are 
looking out for money. Have you got a 
good school for me in Ohio ? 
Yours, etc. 

C. DICKSON. 
[Addressed] 

Prof. Elizur Wright, 

Hudson, Portage county, Ohio. 



The 13 II low Plantation. 



133 



THE BULOW PLANTATION". 
Chapter IV. 



" How does it happen that yon are 
here, sister Isabella?" asked Tristan. 
" I understood from your last letter 
that it lacked several months yet to 
the date of your graduation from the 
convent school." 

"Yes, Tristan," replied his sister, 
" but I have been writing to you for 
several weeks that the time of grad- 
uation had been hastened in ray case, 
for I have studied diligently to ac- 
complish that, in order that I might 
see you at our old home before it 
passed into the hands of strangers. 
You must have missed my letters, 
brother." 

"That is owing to the irregularity 
of the mails, probably," replied Tris- 
tan, " but we are very happy to see 
you." 

" And I am glad to think I owe to 
you and Antonio and your American 
friend the debt of saving my life," 
replied his sister. 

" We did for you only what we 
would do gladly for any fellow-be- 
ing," replied Homer, "and there 
was really not much exposure on our 
part." 

" You have returned in very troub- 
lous and threatening times," contin- 
ued Tristan, " for we are about to 
enter on an Indian war which will be 
fearful in its results. The Seminoles 
and Creeks are fairly aroused, and 
we leave this pleasant home this very 
day to seek shelter in the old sugar- 
house." 

" Miss Bulow has been givinsr me 
a hurried sketch of the state of af- 
fairs. Did you not tell me," she said, 



addressing Helen, " that you found a 
very gallant savage in Osceola?" 

" Osceola visited our plantation a 
few weeks since, and seemed very 
friendly," replied Helen. " I think he 
must have been very much impressed 
by me, for when I offered to shake 
hands with him he struck an attitude 
and made quite a ' big talk.' " 

"What did he say?" asked her 
father. " I only approached in time 
to hear his last words, ' but with 3'ou 
I bury the hatchet. You are a friend 
to Osceola. I shall watch over you.'" 

Helen gave a little shudder as she 
continued : " He took my hand gently, 
and, dropping it quickly, straightened 
himself and looked, what he is, a 
prince of the forest, and said — ' Pale- 
faced maiden, vou have taken Osce- 
ola by the hand. You are not proud 
like your white sisters, who shudder 
and hide their faces at the approach 
of the dreaded and despised Indian. 
Hear me, for my words are true. A 
war-cloud now hangs over this land 
of the white man. The Indian braves 
will not be forced, like negroes, to 
leave their forest homes and find 
refuge on the treeless prairies. They 
will fight to the death. The rivers 
shall run with the blood of the white 
man, and every house shall be a heap 
of ashes before the red man consents 
to leave. And then he will not leave. 
But with you I bury the hatchet. 
You are a friend to Osceola. I shall 
watch over you." 

"You have a friend with the ene- 
my," said Homer, " and are prom- 
ised protection by each party." 



134 



The Biilozv Plantation. 



"■ Do Dot place too much confi- 
dence in the word of a savage," said 
Tristan. " He might guard yon while 
present, but the moment his back 
should be turned, were you in his 
power, your life would be forfeited to 
some of his skulking followers." 

" Let us hope that none present 
will ever be dependent on the mercy 
of any Indian," cried Homer. 

While this conversation had been 
progressing, the pax'ty had been doing 
anijile justice to a bountiful break- 
fast. The hominy, which as one ad- 
vances north degenerates into Indian 
meal, was there served in all its white 
richness ; the coffee, too, seemed to 
be a natural product of the land, so 
fragrant, so suitable to the climate. 
Broiled bacon, sweet potatoes, chick- 
en, eggs, and venison steak tempted 
the worthy captain. 

While the party are breakfasting, 
we will glance over the house and try 
to realize the scene of forty years 
since. The kitchen and apartments of 
the servants of the household were re- 
moved several rods from the mansion, 
the whole of which was devoted to 
the family, with the exception of one 
chamber occupied by a couple of 
favored quadroons who acted as 
waiting-maids. The floor, walls, and 
ceiling of the breakfast-room in the 
north-east part of the house were of 
yellow pine with a wainscoting of 
polished red cedar four feet high sur- 
rounding the room. A massive carved 
sideboard of mahogany, manufactured 
by skilled hands in St. Augustine 
during the last century, ornamented 
one of the sides of the room. On the 
opposite side was a fireplace carved 
apparently out of a solid block of 
coquina. The walls were adorned by 



several hunting scenes, painted by 
Spanish masters, brought to Florida 
by an ancestor of the late owner, 
Signor Tristan Hernandez. 

The house had four rooms on the 
first floor, with a wide hall running 
through the centre from east to west. 
The southern portion was occupied 
by the drawing-room or parlors, con- 
nected by a double arch supported on 
each side by a couple of marble pil- 
lars, in the rear of which were long 
mirrors. The floors were covered by 
a Turkish rug in the easterly part, 
and in the westerly room by a medal- 
lion carpet imported from a nunnery 
in France. The walls were adorned 
by portraits of members of the Her- 
nandez family for a couple of centu- 
ries, a landscape, and a marine view. 
The furniture was light and graceful. 
In the centre of the house in the rear 
of the breakfast-room was the circu- 
lar stairway leading to the story 
above, north of this the pantry, while 
the north-west portion of the house 
was occupied as a library. Here the 
taste and culture of the Don Tristan 
Hernandez could be seen by the se- 
lection of works that adorned the 
cases, including thetlassic authors of 
ancient times, as well as more modern 
writers. Novels, poems, essays, and 
histories each had their place. The 
room was adorned otherwise by nu- 
merous articles of virtu. A portfolio 
of rare engravings, marble busts of 
departed statesmen and scholars, 
choice bronze statuettes and vases of 
known antiquity and value, were scat- 
tered among relics from the ancient 
kingdoms of the Montezumas and 
Incas. 

Having glanced over the mansion, 
we will take a look at the party at 



The Bulotv Plantation. 



135 



breakfast. Helen and Colonel Bulow, 
Tristan and Antonio Hernandez, and 
Captain Homer we will pass by as 
old acquaintances, and bow politely 
before the Signorita Isabella and her 
friend Miss Maud Everett. 

Isabella was the type of the thor- 
oughbred Castilian Spanish donna ; 
and, as her brothers were the perfec- 
tion of manly strength and symmetry', 
so was she the embodiment of fem- 
inine grace and beauty. Not tall, but 
■with a queenlike air that imposed re- 
spect, large black eyes that could 
burn or languish, features of the 
Helenic cast that once seen could 
never be forgotten, but would always 
linger in the memory, and a charm 
about her manner that entranced her 
acquaintances and commanded the 
affection and love of all. 

Maud Everett was a pure blonde. 
As she appeared this first morning, 
the party could not rid their minds of 
the idea that she was an Undine, just 
come up from the water of the ocean 
to charm men for awhile and then 
disappear, so statuesque and cold 
was her beauty. But when a smile 
played about her lovely mouth, and 
her dark blue eyes lighted with fun, 
she became the soul and life of the 
company. 

Isabella had been attending a con- 
vent school at Havana for several 
years, and in constant friendship and 
companionship, in pastimes and stud- 
ies, with the lovely Maud. 

Several years before the date of 
our story, Mr. Everett, a Portland 
gentleman, had followed his wife to 
an early grave, and had left a small 
fortune to his orphan daughter, unfet- 
tered by any restrictions save that 
she should not take the vail until 



after her twenty-fifth year if at all, 
and then only after having passed 
five years entirely removed from the 
influence of the convent. 

She had quickly made up her mind, 
when Isabella was preparing to leave 
the convent, to accompany her to her 
home in Florida ; and as she was of 
age, no one could control her move- 
ments. 

Now we will return from this 
digression to the breakfast table, fast 
being left a desert by the hungry 
party. 

" I suppose, Captain Smith, you 
would like to return to the beach 
after breakfast, and see what remains 
of the Lucy Jane t " asked Colonel 
Bulow. 

" Why, yes, I guess I had better," 
replied Smith. 

"I will send one of my four mule 
teams with you, for possiblv you may 
recover enough to pay for the trouble," 
continued Colonel Bulow. " I would 
send over more teams, but this day is 
devoted to moving into the castle." 

"Are you really going to leave this 
comfortable anchorage for fear of 
Indians?" inquired Smith. 

"Yes, sir, without a moment's de- 
lay. I scarcely closed my eyes last 
night for dread of hearing the fierce 
war-whoop, and we not prepared," 
returned Colonel Bulow. 

" Now I tell you what it is, colo- 
nel, my boys are all from Down East 
except Jack — who swears, however, 
he is from Castine — and.they wo n't go 
back on them as has used them well, 
'specially where there is such purty 
girls to fight for as is our late passen- 
gers — and you also. Miss Bulow," 
said Mr. Turner bowing to the ladies ; 
" and I propose that if you want to 



136 



The Btdow Plantation. 



ship them in your castle till this 
squall blows over, there is not a man 
of them as will flinch. They are good 
stuff, and will be handy, for the}' can 
do anything, from steering a ship to 
cutting cord-wood. If you happen 
to have any grey squirrels springing 
round in the tops of your trees, just 
lend the boys your rifle and see them 
fall. Thanksgiving turkey-shooting 
is not lost on them." 

" I like your proposition, Mr. 
Turner, and hereby select you as my 
shipping agent," replied Colonel Bu- 
low. " You can tell your men that 
I will pay them $10 per month in 
gold, and feed them as well as possi- 
ble." 

" Now that is what I call a gen- 
erous thing," said Captain Smith. 
" The boys will fairly fatten on it. 
To think ! they can earn as much by 
an occasional shot at a wild Indian, 
and off and on watches, as they did 
scraping down the sides of the ' Lucy 
Jane,' and a steady trick at the 
wheel." 

"Well, now, let us to business!" 
said Colonel Bulow. "There is an 
immense amount of work to do to- 
day. You had better start imme- 
diately. Captain Smith ; your team 
is all ready." 

Just one minute," said Captain 
Smith. "I have here, in Spanish 
gold, ten thousand dollars, right in 
this leather bag, and I must entrust 
it to you. Colonel Bulow. It is for 
my good wife in Sedgwick, and the 
owners in Belfast." 

" I will take care of it for you, or 
give you a draft for it on my bankers 
in Cliarleston, so that your friends can 
realize immediately, if you choose," 
said the colonel. 



"Well, you take the gold and we 
will tend to the papers some other 
time," said Captain Smith, delivering 
the gold to the colonel. " I will only 
take one man with me besides the 
driver. They would only be in my 
way, and no help. You may consider 
the rest at your disposal, colonel." 

The party now broke up, and then 
commenced a busy scene of removal. 
The early morning had been sutHcient 
for the negroes to remove all their 
small possessions to the castle ; and 
now they came in a long line, directed 
by the Minorcans, and waited, with 
the head of the column resting on the 
west stairs, the order to commence 
the removal. The order came at last, 
and in single file they advanced, each 
one took the load o-iven to him bv the 
Minorcans, and, balancing it on his 
head, marched through the hall, down 
the east stairs, and, circling around 
the house, marched on to the castle. 

The same order was then preserved 
as the file entered the door, advanced 
up the south-west tower, and counter- 
marched through the north-east tow- 
er back. They marched to music, 
too, wild, but harmonious. One big 
fellow would chant a sentiment, and 
then it would be echoed down the 
line and come back, when all would 
ring out the chorus, thus : 

Marsa, he goes to his fort. 

Hi! hi! hi! 
The Indian come and burn his liouse. 

Hi! hi! hi! 
We kill Marsa Indian with big gun. 

Ha! ha! ha! 
Marsa gib us twen'y acre groun'. 

Ha! ha! ha! 

Then would follow a chorus in 
which every voice would join, produc- 
ing a very pleasing eft'ect. 

Big and little, old and young, they 
came and went, — this one with a 



The Bulozu Plantation. 



137 



trunk, the next with a table ; boys 
marching off with a cane chair, or a 
drawer drawn from its chest ; ma- 
trons poising with mathematical nice- 
ty a dozen dinner plates or a Sevres 
vase. In two hours nothing remained 
but the bare walls. The ladies had 
gone to the castle, where they were 
directing the location of all that 
arrived, assisted by the gentlemen of 
the party and the handy sailors. In 
a few lionrs all was arranged, the 
only real inconvenience of the great 
hall being its want of privacy, for all 
the whites of the party had to use it 
as a common living-room. While 
the advantages and disadvantages of 
wooden partitions were being dis- 
cussed, Captain Turner returned with 
his load, and supplied what was so 
much needed, — canvas for curtains. 

Springing down from his load, he 
began to explain. "The 'Lucy 
Jane ' still holds together, but her 
cabins have been washed away, as 
well as the forecastle. I kept down 
along the beach, and picked up eight 
chests, and was about to return, when 
I saw the wreck of the masts, and 
attached by halyards and sheets 
were two top-sails and the flying-jib. 
I did not think them of much 
value, but concluded I would bring 
them along to make up my load." 

"• You are a public benefactor," 
cried Tristan. " These sails are just 
what we needed." 

They were quickly cut into the 
needed patterns, and soon there were 
perfect order and system about the 
arrangement of the hall. 

" Ah I gentlemen," said Tristan, 
" "we should be very thankful for the 
foresight and engineering ability of 
Mr. Bernard Romans. He provided 



for every emergency. You know 
that there is a boiling spring in the 
stone basin below, which empties 
into a natural drain. Are you aware 
of the amount of labor it took to con- 
struct that? A tiled drain connects 
this building with a deep pool in the 
branch far up in the swamps ! Our 
boiling spring is the result of human 
labor. The outlet connects with the 
creek below the house." 

" I have been exploring in the 
basement, and have also made a 
discovery," said Antonio. " In the 
basement of this tower there is what 
I have always thought to be a dun- 
geon, where the Englishman purposed 
to confine his refractory blacks, but I 
understand it better now." 

" What is the design? " asked Col- 
onel Bulow. 

" It is a most perfectly constructed 
magazine, and I would advise the 
instant deposit there of all the extra 
ammunition. It is too much exposed 
in this hall." 

While this advice is being adopt- 
ed, we will glance at the accommo- 
dation for the blacks in the story 
beneath. By the inventory at the 
time of the sale, there were, accord- 
ing to Tristan Hernandez, fifty adult 
male field hands, including a carpen- 
ter, blacksmith, and wheelwright; 
sixty adult female servants, forty- 
seven of them married on the planta- 
tion. The number of children under 
fifteen years of age, about 125. Of 
the ten house servants, who had to 
be quartered in the hall, six were 
women. Now, for the accommodation 
of these 235 plantation negroes, or 
fifty families, there was a space below 
of 100 by 60 feet, which would allow 
120 feet of space to each family. A 



138 



An7ials of our Village. 



court-yard in the rear gave a space of 
100 bv 40 for the accommodation of 
the live stock, which, before night, 
was led within the iuclosure. The 
provender for them consisted of corn- 
fodder, which was stored within the 
main building. The great chimney 
arose from the centre of the castle, 
and the kettles where sugar had been 
boiled now served for cooking the 
rations of the hands. 

The company was organized, each 
of the Minorcans having command of 
ten negroes, — the sailors forming 



themselves into two reserve corps, 
and occupying respectively the two 
towers in case of attack. 

Colonel Bulow was nominal com- 
mander-in-chief, but the work of 
organization really devolved on Don 
Tristan, who, as trouble threatened, 
developed rare military sagacity. 

At last all was arranged, sentinels 
posted, and the garrison settled down 
for the night, and the sweet sleep of 
security blessed the anxious old col- 
onel and his part}'. 



[To be continued.] 



ANNALS OF OUR VILLA GE.-Continued. 
By W. A. Wallace. 



THE OLD SCHOOL-DAYS. 

Looking back over all the years, 
my mind uncovers the events of early 
life like a plowshare in the grass. 

There were school scenes for all of 
us. A little, square-roofed school- 
house stood upon the Common, — it 
was painted yellow. INIany of us 
learned our letters in that house 
under the arbitrary rule of old Olive 
Cross : I say old Olive Cross, be- 
cause I have no recollection of her as 
ever having been young. Her years 
seemed to have been perennial and 
eternal. She was a stern old Puritan, 
and required pure submission to her 
rules ; and her punishments were 
such as the Inquisition could hardly 
have improved upon. She was con- 
sidered a very good woman, — very 
religious, and proper in her manners, — 
and seemed to have earned the pre- 



scriptive right to teach the rudiments 
of education to all the children in 
town. She won the confidence of the 
parents by her zeal in watching for 
offences and in punishing offenders. 
I have often thought if she had had 
children of her own she would have 
been gentler in her nature, and would 
have learned that love in a school- 
room, or in a famil}', is a more power- 
ful weapon than fear. But the par- 
ents of those days were great sticklers 
for force. Children needed flogging 
as much as horses ; and they got it, 
too. There were the Dows, the Wal- 
laces, the Blaisdells, the Athertons, 
the Averys, the Barbers, tiie Wellses, 
the Tiltons, — what would anv of 
them ever have amounted to if they 
had not been floo-ged ? And what 
would a sciiool have been good for, 
unless it conformed to the parental 



Aiuials of our Village. 



139 



discipline at home? I have often 
wondereei if, in the happy home to 
wiiieh, when her spirit ceased from 
troublino;, good old Olive Cross was 
triumphantly removed, she ever has 
visions of the little bovs and girls in 
that old yellow school-house, stand- 
ing in the floor, their noses pinched 
with split sticks, holding heavy books 
out at arm's length until they fell to 
the floor through weariness ; or, with 
screws vibrating between the fingers 
until the blood flowed ; and that 
great, wide ferule, that raised blisters 
wherever it fell. But these were 
facts, which seemed all proper and 
right, and served to develop the self- 
respect and intelligence of the pupil ! 

I sometimes observe the comity 
which exists in families, — that is, the 
reciprocal sentiments that pass be- 
tween parents and children. I never 
saw a boy yet who discovered much 
affection for '' the old man " who 
"■licked" him upon occasion. He 
did it again, and he lied about it, too, 
if it would redeem the whip. In 
families where they keep a whip, you 
do not see much caressing. The 
little boy, when he comes home 
tired all out, does not drop into his 
father's arms and kiss him as he falls 
asleep. Little boys think ; they ob- 
serve the ways and the temperaments 
of men. A boy always looks in a man's 
face when he passes by. He is ever 
watching for little acts of courtesy, 
or a recognition from older persons. 
Speak to him pleasantly, and notice 
what a joy pervades his face and 
shines out in his eyes. He sees that 
the little manhood that fills his jacket 
is recognized, and he goes on his 
way, happy. 

Many men and women forget they 



were ever boys or girls, and look 
down upon them from so far off that 
they seem never to distinguish them 
from birds or cattle. Tliank God ! 
I always loved children ; I always 
liked to be with them ; I like to 
have them in ray house, iillino: mv 
yard, and playing in the shade of ray 
trees. Thev are like the birds among 
the branches thereof. Their voices 
are music to me, because they are the 
voices of innocence and happiness. 
And there is a far-off future for them 
in the coming years, when they, like 
me, will be grey-headed, looking 
back over the events of half a cen- 
tury, and, perhaps, unlike me, sing- 
ing,— 

Oh ! would I were a boy again, 

When life seemed formed of sunny years. 

My recollection of the teachers in 
that old school-house is that they 
were all alike. They never appealed 
to the manhood and self-respect of 
the pupils. Their laws, like Draco's, 
had penalties, and could only be 
appeased by corporal suffering. 
There was Edward Olcott, a rusti- 
cated student, and Elijah Blaisdell, 
who spared nobody — somebody was 
being punished all the time ; and the 
Rev. Joseph L. Richardson, who 
afterwards became notorious as one 
of the leaders of the mob that de- 
stroyed the academy : he used to 
believe that children could endure 
cold and thirst as well as bodily 
tortures. He would tell us that these 
things, although they appeared to be 
severe judgments, were intended as 
blessings, and if we profited by them 
we should receive a crown of right- 
eousness at some future time ; but I 
never seemed to appreciate his pro- 
phetic promises in our behalf. 



140 



Annals of our Village. 



An evening call upon Brother J. 
renewed some old memories, which 
may well come in here. Our musical 
entertainments have been more varied 
than they are now ; and there were 
always little difficulties in the choir, 
as there are now, because singers, 
like hornets, are sensitive. Speaking 
of a certain occasion, he said, — "G. 
got mad because they did n't want 
him to sing in the choir, and became 
spiteful." He said, — '• Albert was a 
squirt, and Burns could n't sing any 
more than a cow." That all might 
be true, and yet G., who thought 
himself the only singer in Canaan, 
was disliked by all, and B. and A., 
with their enthusiasm, did make great 
music ; so we all agreed that the 
change of variety for energy was a 
good one. The talk was of a miscel- 
laneous character. The old folks, 
who have not the habit of continuity 
in our thoughts, have still the power 
of keeping up interest by continual- 
ly bringing up new reminiscences. 
When Elder Wheat preached, sixty 
years ago and more, there was a 
great choir, and thev made a great 
noise. The old soundinsj-board that 
hung over his head would echo 
again and again the last notes of 
the great voices. Benjamin Trussell 
used to play the violoncello, and 
when he was not there Dr. Tilton 
gave the key-note with his little, fine 
tenor voice, holding on a long while 
till they could catch the tone all over 
the galleries, and then, like an ava- 
lanche, the music would roll and 
crash among the pillars and sounding 
aisles of the old church. The names 
of many of the singers have passed 
away, but among them we could 
recall Dr. Tilton, the tenor leader ; 



Moses Kelley, father and sou, and the 
daughters, Anne and Mary ; Moses 
Hadley, father and son ; Jacob and 
Benjamin Trussell ; Betsy Pratt, a 
famous treble, who married and went 
South ; the Barber girls, and others, 
whose names, if forgotten here, are, 
doubtless, written in the Book of Life. 
It was very grand singing, and if 
there was not much science in it tlie 
quantity made up for the quality, and 
we all praised it for its voluminous 
intensity. " Then," continued Sister 
J., "we all used to go to church 
from far and near. That old house, 
colder in the winter than Christian 
cliarity, was full of worshippers in all 
weathers, and it was the pride of the 
people to say they had been to church, 
even if they slept two thirds of the 
time the old elder was pounding out 
his two-hour discourses." 

This would lead us, naturally, to 
speak of the house itself, and of its 
builder. We all know that it was 
through the active exertions of Mr. 
Baldwin that the town voted to build 
a meeting-house, and that William 
Parkhurst, a handsone young man, 
cool-headed and brave, who had re- 
cently' married Sally Barber, was the 
contractor to build the house for 
"600 pounds L. M." It required 
more new rum to raise the great tim- 
bers of that house than is needed on 
such occasions in these days. It is 
said that Mr. Parkhurst, while work- 
ing upon the ridgepole, was called to 
assist in arranging the heavy plate, 
and that he walked down the western 
rafter upriglit, with his axe upon his 
shoulder, and several times during 
the raising exhibited feats of surpris- 
ing coolness. At last he proposed 
riding up astride of one of the heavy 



Annals of our Village. 



141 



timbers, but when near the top some 
of the rope tackling broke, and he 
was precipitated with tiie mass to the 
ground. He was seriously injured by 
the fall, and remained unconscious 
for a long time. (Mr. Parkhurst 
built and occupied the house after- 
wards owned by S. P. Cobb.) His 
wife, assisted by the neighbors, was 
preparing dinner for the men engaged 
in raising the frame. The news of 
the accident soon reached her, and 
she left her work to go to him, sup- 
posing him to be dead. She came 
upon the ground weeping bitterly. 
After a while he opened his eyes, 
and, upon learning what had hap- 
pened, said to her, — "Sally, don't 
you see, if you spend your time cry- 
ing and wringing your hands, that 
you icon't have dinner ready, and all 
these men will be hungry.? Now, get 
home as soon as you can, and I'll 
come after you in a little while." He 
was carried home, but never recov- 
ered the use of his limbs. He made 
money in after years by trading in 
patent rights. But he and his family 
disappeared from our midst, like 
many others who figured in our early 
annals, and left no trace behind. 

From tills we fell back upon Han- 
nah Duston's famous excursion up 
the Merrimack river. The old man 
said he was seduced into purchasing 
Caverly's book in the belief that it 
contained a full and correct account 
of Hannah's adventures. But he was 
disappointed. The book did n't half 
tell the story, and what is told is 
so changed to suit the poetic plan of 
the book, that it is n't worth any- 
thing as a history. The story of 
Hannah Duston's life, if worth telling 
at all, should be told by some one 



who has the faculty of stopping short 
of poetry or rhyme in connection with 
facts. A great many people bought 
this book who never yet have read 
it, and it lies upon shelves now, as 
neat and unsoiled as when it came 
from the binder's hands. The owners 
" are going to read it sometime," but 
a large proportion of them would be 
glad to sell it for half the purchase- 
money. Buying books, of agents be- 
cause they "• are only sold by sub- 
scription" is only profitable to the sell- 
er. A flattering tale of the great value 
of the book, and that it can never 
be purchased except of agents, some- 
times makes a person think he needs 
it ; and sometimes he subscribes to 
get rid of the importunities of the 
agent. 

SOMETHING ABOUT TITHING-MEN. 

There was one office in the early 
days, the duties of which could hardly 
have been agreeable. But then, as 
now, there were men whose capacities 
and temperaments adapted them to 
all the legal offices. The tithing-man 
was the terror of all the little boys 
and the Sabbath-breakers. It was 
their special duty to see that all the 
members of each family attended 
public worship, and to mark all viola- 
tions of the Sunday laws. Some of 
these officers delighted in the legal 
espionage with which their appoint- 
ment clothed them, and never lost an 
opportunity to use their power to 
annoy their fellow-citizens. The of- 
fice and the officer at length became 
so obnoxious that the duties were 
narrowed down to simply keeping 
order among the bo^'S and girls dur- 
ing divine service ; and at length the 
office was abolished, and the vexa- 



142 



Annals of our Village. 



tious annoyances of the man with the 
long white wand, with a ball at one 
end and a fox-tail at the other, 
have passed away forever. When 
the sermon became tiresome, and 
men nodded in unconsciousness, they 
would find themselves rudely awak- 
ened by a rap from the ball in the 
hands of that soft-footed man, whose 
feet were muffled that his approach 
might be like that of the thief in the 
night. To the ladies he was a little 
more considerate. Their awakening 
was secured by the brush of the fox- 
tail drawn gently under their noses. 
Many relics of tyrann}' and paganism 
were reproduced in our New England 
habits and customs by the men who 
had scorned to submit to them in 
another land. Several generations 
passed away before all those offensive 
offices and rules were abolished, and 
the pure freedom of thought and 
action which we enjoy to-day was 
established. 

But there was a humorous side to 
this annoyance, which would some- 
times crop out in the characteristics 
of the man who filled the office. 
Here is an illustration : Capt. Joseph 
Wheat was tithing-man durino- the 
earlier portion of his father's minis- 
try. The old elder, when once he 
had settled into his two-hours labor, 
was oblivious to all outside occur- 
rences. On one occasion Capt. Jo., 
seizing his wand, started out to quell 
a riotous disposition among several 
little children, whose guardians had 
ceased from their labors, and gone to 
sleep. As he cast his eyes about the 
house, ho was much astonished to 
perceive the whole congregation nod- 
ding, wholly unconscious and care- 
less of the thunders that resounded 



from the pulpit. He was quick-wit- 
ted and eccentric, particularly when 
seized with a profane sentiment. On 
this occasion he never said a word, 
but jumped up and jerked both his 
solid feet down square upon the floor. 
The concussion brought the whole 
astonished congregation to their feet. 
The old man stopped preaching, 
also, — lost his balance, in fact, — but 
rallied in a moment, and sternly de- 
manded, '•'Jo., why do you disturb 
this meeting.'' Is that the way you 
keep order? " " Sir," says Capt. Jo., 
" it lies between you and me to enter- 
tain and instruct this congregation. 
You 've been telling them awful 
truths for more than an hour, and 
they all went to sleep. I gave one 
solid jump, and they roused up as if 
Satan were already shaking liis spread 
wings to carrv them off. Your argu- 
ments are very persuasive, but you 
see mine are powerful." 

THE ACADEMIES IN CANAAN. 

Some inquiries having been made 
as to the origin of this school, I have 
thought it might be interesting to 
relate what I have learned concerning 
them. About the year 1800, the first 
school-house was built on Canaan 
Street. It was a large one-storv 
building, with two stacks of chim- 
neys. As this " Street " was to be the 
village, it was called the Academy. 
It stood nearly upon the site of the 
dwelling of Mrs. H. C. George. After 
being occupied for a term of years as 
a school, it was burned one night by 
one of the pupils, named Zebulon 
Barber. At this late day, the reason 
for Zebulon's incendiary act does not 
appear. This school was taught by 
" Master Parker." The studies were 



Stories of an Ancient City. 



143 



not numerous, but embraced branches 
sufficient for what was then consid- 
ered a fair education — spelling from 
" Webster's Spelling-Book," and writ- 
ing according to the method of 
those days. There were no aritlirae- 
tics : even Pike's had not yet found 
its way into our schools. The pupils 
were instructed in "figures" and 
"cvpherins" bv means of sums writ- 
ten out by the master, whose impor- 
tance increased in the same ratio as 
his figures. From a little book of 
about 100 pages, called "The Ladies' 
Accedence," the rudiments of gram- 
mar were taught. The reading was 
confined to the few pages found in 
the spelling-book, and to the New 
Testament, from which two long 
readings each day formed the open- 
ing and closing exercises. After the 
burniug of the academy, the school 
was kept in a log house, situated in 
the field a little back of Mr. Hiram 
Barber's barn, and was taught a term 
by Lawyer Blaisdell, who often found 
scant gleanings after Hale Pettengill 
had picked over the ground. This 
was the first house built on " The 
Street " by Wni. Douglass, the shoe- 
maker, for a dwelling. At this time 



there were but few houses on " The 
Street," and it was still doubtful 
whether the "Town Plot" would be 
the village, so deep and unfathomable 
were the mud obstructions on the 
highwav. 

In 1834, a school to be called 
" Noyes's Academy," was organized. 
A neat and handsome edifice was 
erected, and an act of incorporatioo 
obtained. This academy was to 
bring renown to its projectors, and 
prosperity and fame to the town. 
They were men of liberal and philan- 
thropic sentiments, largely in advance 
of the opinions which held men's 
minds in subjection. In a moment 
of generous enthusiasm, the trustees 
"Voted that the privileges and bless- 
ings of the school should be open to 
all pupils, without distinction of col- 
or." Their confidence deceived them 
into the belief that the great con- 
trolling sentiment of the human heart 
was sympathetic philanthropy ; and 
their project was shot upward like a 
blazing star, and fell all in a heap, as 
nndistinguishable as the fragments of 
the parson's old shay * * * 



* * * 



STORIES OF AN ANCIENT CITY BY THE SEA. 

Agamenticus mountain is supposed York " Long Beach," and called it 
to have been the land first discovered 
by Capt. Bartholomew Griswold, the 
English navigator, in 1G02, and the 
next year, historians tell us, Martin 
Pring sailed by its shaggy side ; but 
no distinct account is made of it in 
any record, until the French made a Capt. Smith returned to England, and 
voyage along the coast in 1605. We there published a description of tiie 
read from some writers that Griswold country, with a map of the sea-coast, 
made a landing at the Nubble, near which he presented to Prince Charles, 



" Savage Rock." 

In 1614 Capt. John Smith was rang- 
ing these shores in search of furs and 
fish, and he, too, beheld Agamenticus 

" Wrapt in liis blanket of blue haze." 



144 



Stories of an Ancient City. 



who gave to it the name of New 
England. 

Stories of the importance of the 
countr}' being carried back to Eng- 
land, the king, by his sole authority, 
constituted a council of forty noble- 
men, knights, and gentlemen, by the 
name of '"The council established at 
Plymouth, in the county of Devon, 
for the planting, ruling, and govern- 
ing of New England in America." 
Two of the most active members of 
this council were Sir Ferdinando 
Gorges and Capt. John Mason. The 
former had been an officer in the navy 
of Queen Elizabeth, and was pos- 
sessed of an adventurous spirit. A 
project like this pleased him. 

In 1620 Sir Ferdinando obtained 
a charter "for the governing of New 
England," which was held to extend 
westward to the Pacific ; he was one 
of the original proprietors of Laconia, 
which was to extend from the Kenne- 
bec to the Merrimack. 

In 1623 his son Robert was named 
general governor for New England. 
Sir Ferdinando was soon after ap- 
pointed lord-proprietary of Maine, 
the office to be hereditary in his fam- 
ily, and in 1642 he chartered the city 
of Gorgeana. So, by tracing through 
the years of the first supposed discov- 
ery of Agamenticus, we have found 
when this " ancient city by the sea" 
was chartered, and by whom. 

Dr. Belknap tells us that Mason 
was a merchant of London, but be- 
came a sea-officer, and later was gov- 
ernor of Newfoundland. He pro- 
cured a grant from the river of Naum- 
keag — now Salem — round Cape Ann 
to the river Merrimack, and up each 
of these rivers to the fartherest head 
thereof ; thence to cross over from the 



head of the one to the head of the 
other, with all islands lying within 
three miles of the coast. This district 
was called " Mariana." 

But to return to Gorges and his city : 
We read that colonists were sent over 
to cultivate the land, and otherwise 
make it a rich and prosperous coun- 
try' ; but these people were not dispos- 
ed to agriculture, but sought for 
mines, planted grape-vines, and fished. 
These colonists had to be paid wages 
and supplied with all the necessaries 
of life. No mines were found except 
iron, and these were not worked ; the 
grape-vines did not succeed, and mat- 
ters looked dark ; tiie men in England 
received no income from their colony, 
and many sold out. Sir Ferdinando 
felt that if he could be there in person 
he could straighten affairs ; and al- 
though he was then sixty years old he 
proposed to cross the ocean. It was 
decided to build a ship-of-war, which 
was to bring him over and remain in 
the service of the country ; but the 
ship fell and broke in launching, and 
the project was given over. Sir Fer- 
dinando died in 1647. His grandson 
Ferdinando sold his rights in Maine to 
Massachusetts in 1677, for £1250. 
After a time we read of the whole set- 
tlement as Agamenticus, and then a 
little later this savage title settled 
back, and rests on the mountain alone. 

One author says, — "The name of 
York was probably taken from the 
county and town of that name in Eng- 
land ; the name Gorgeana was un- 
doubtedly di-opped, and that of York 
substituted, in order to avoid the city 
charter and Gorges' right." Tradition 
gives the reason why the name was 
changed to York in thiswise: "'Be- 
cause in their religious gatherings the 



Stories of an Ancient Ctty. 



145 



people sang so frequently the tune 
* York'." Be that as it may, we have 
lost the name of the old city, and can 
find it only by digging through the 
dust of years ; and now we shall write 
of York — and this brings up York 
Beach, Long Sands, and mauy names 
familiar to-day. 

We can easily think of the long line 
of cottages fringing Long Beach, and 
running out on the Bluff toward the 
Nubble. In the summer months these 
houses are filled and the beach is alive 
with people, and one can hardly feel 
that there is a spot anywhere about, 
where he can be alone with the grand 
old ocean. 

One spring, after the snow had 
melted and the frost was reluctantly 
giving up its hold, I felt a longing to 
see the ocean and the winds at war, 
and have the jagged rocks to myself, 
and save the uncomfortable situation 
of coming unawares upon a couple 
sazing into each other's eves in the 
most love-lorn way, and see them 
start and come back to mundane 
affairs in a hurry. This rencounter 
leaves one possessed of a guilty feel- 
ing ; — perhaps a proposal has been 
postponed when the conditions were 
favorable, as the Spiritualists say ; 
and perhaps the maiden or swain will 
hold us as an ogre forever after. 

Again : I have felt like Noah's dove 
when I have decided to sit down be- 
hind a certain rock, place my feet sea- 
ward, and leave the world behind 
me for an hour, and just speculate, in 
a drowsy way, about the white sails, 
the crews and cargoes. After plan- 
ning all this, and being so happy in 
anticipation, I swing myself round 
the slippery edge of my proposed 
resting-place, only to discover a gos- 



samer-wrapped female, evidently en- 
joying some favorite author. She 
glances up at me with a most unin- 
viting countenance, and, like the bird 
of old, I retrace my way. 

In summer one sees the tiny sand- 
peeps — in common parlance — rushing 
about on the beach, getting their liv- 
ing out of the receding waves. All 
at once the sharp report of a gun 
reaches us ; the tiny birds fall, and 
are hastily picked up by the well clad 
sportsman and pushed into his elab- 
orate game-bag, while he runs his eye 
along the beach seeking for another 
mark for his long-reaching breech- 
loading gun. He enjoys it. At first 
I feel a bit angry to see the slaughter 
among the agile birds ; then I glance 
across the bay and see the rocks where 
I have stood so many times when the 
tide came in, and fished for cunners ; 
and how I enjoyed swinging in my 
unwilling captives ! and I could hardly 
express my surprise when I brought 
up a sober-visaged sculpin ! I can- 
not condemn the sportsman and be 
consistent ; so I dismiss the whole 
thing. 

To avoid all this summer unpleas- 
antness and pleasantness, I start for 
the sea in a bleak spring month. I 
find myself after a long ride from 
Portsmouth (then the nearest station) 
packed into a " mud wagon," a la 
sardine, with a grumbling set of hu- 
manity, seeking a night's lodging at 
the comfortable, home-like lookinof 
house of Captain Donn. After some 
dinner it was decided to harbor me 
for a few days, and the captain said, 
" Well, you 've opened the season." 

The next morning I went out to be- 
hold the sea, solus. A mist hung over 
the Nubble, as if to conceal half its 



146 



Stories of an Ancient City. 



rug-oredness. Roarins; Rock was send- 
ing up its spray, and Norwood's Point 
loomed away to the southward. I 
walked on to the beach and took a 
grim delight in the vacant piazzas, 
smiled at the curtainless windows, 
and regarded the empty fruit cans 
lying about as tokens of civilization, 
and wondered if their contents had 
thinned the summer population, or 
simply called for Jamaica ginger. 

Down on the beach I found many 
trophies of the sea, and spent a pleas- 
ant hour in digging out half-buried 
sea-urchins, and barnacles still alive, 
and these tiny fellows opened their 
three-cornered mouths and mutely 
asked for breakfast. Sea-weed and 
kelp were lying in rich brown masses 
everywhere. Irish moss was piled in 
heaps among the rocks bleached ready 
for use. After squeezing the water 
from the rock-weed pods, and slip- 
ping them through my fingers, while 
I pondered, lightly dreaming of the 
sea, and all about it, — time was speed- 
ins: on, and breakfast was readv. 

During the forenoon Captain Donn 
said, " I 'm going to the Cape ; do n't 
you want to go over with me?" 
" With all my heart I want to go," I 
said. "Get ready, then," said the bluff 
captain, " it ain't much of a job to 
tackle the horse." Soon we were en 
voyage for the Cape. The captain 
drove a Canada horse with one white 
eye, and instead of saying ''Get up" 
or " G' 'long," he swung his long lash 
and said, '' Now sail," and we sailed 
right round sharp corners regardless 
of hub or tire. " See the heat rising 
from the rocks over there on the 
beach," I said to the captain. "Yes, 
look out for foul weather," he said. 
As we " sailed" on toward the Cape, 



the captain told me how Captain Bow- 
den put the " Ploughboy " through the 
"Gut of the Nubble" to save a tide 
into Cape Neddick harbor. This was 
considered a great exploit in those 
days, for all who visit the Nubble 
know Low narrow the strait is between 
the mainland and the island. I have 
crossed on the stones, still wet from 
the waves so slowly leaving the strait, 
for just a few minutes, and have 
gathered an armful of sprawling star- 
fish and snails, and, looking about 
me, have wondered who would dare 
steer a craft between these formidable 
walls. They must have had the cau- 
tious advice given Ulysses when he 
started for Scylla and Charybdis. 

The captain pointed out the schoon- 
er " Annabel," lying in harbor, never 
to go out, save by piece-meal. The 
"John U. Dennis" is a pitiful wreck 
in the river above. Her keel, with a 
few pieces of slime-covered, ragged- 
edged timbers, stands out from the 
black mud of the river bottom. Every 
year these grow less, and soon the 
craft will be forgotten. Somehow 
I dislike to see these hulks lying 
about in this state of decay and use- 
lessness. If it were in my power, I 
think I would waft them out to sea, 
and implore the gods to conceal their 
ugliness. 

While I wait at the store of Capt. 
J. Weare for Capt. Donn (I notice 
you are safe in calling every man 
captain here) to transact his business, 
I have ample time to speculate on the 
nibbled rail where impatient horses, 
and cribbers, maybe, have, by dint 
of gnawing, passed away the weary 
hours, while their owners have dis- 
cussed the markets and neighborhood 
news. 



Stories of an Ancient City. 



147 



One morning, not long after, I was 
again invited to " sail " with tlie cap- 
tain to Lobster Cove. This time he 
had a chestnut mare, witli a vicious 
optic and a whisli: of her tail that por- 
tended, to my cautious mind, a light 
pair of heels ; but the captain seemed 
master of the craft, and she carried 
sail pretty evenly, especially after the 
captain took a reef in the traces. I 
believe he did this just in time to save 
the dashboard of iiis vehicle. As the 
vicious beast took us along, she 
showed all kinds of gaits, from a 
''• toad gallop " to a good, square trot. 
It seemed to make no difference to 
the captain how she went, since she 
left Prebble's Point, Elm Tree Point, 
Prebble's Sands, Cluck-a-ta-Wang 
Point (these he named as we were 
swaying over them) behind us, and 
brought up with a whirl at Lobster 
Cove. Here the mare stood, with her 
sides working like a pair of black- 
smiths' bellows, calmly looking at a 
pile of fish offal. 

The captain scanned the sea, but 
failed to discover the fisherman, who 
was visiting his trawls a mile or more 
away. My objective point was Roar- 
ing Rock ; so, after getting my bear- 
ings from the captain, I set out. I 
passed the "old passage," where the 
fishermen were wont to haul in their 
boats — out of use now, and soon will 
be out of mind. Among the rocks and 
tangled sea grass along the shore I 
found many chips of curious shape, 
and I opine that they have made a 
voyage around the coast, and have 
cast anchor here. I wonder in what 
ship-yard they were made, by the 
hand of what mechanic.^ but I gain 
no answer to my query ; and I walk 
on in the thread-like foot-path, guid- 



ed by the boom of the sea as it utters 
a loud complaint against its momen- 
tary captivity among the rocks. T 
again see Norwood's Point, fortified 
by huge black boulders. I catch 
the sound of the bars of the small 
fishing boat grinding in the rowlocks, 
as the fisherman pulls his craft into 
Lobster Cove with his morning's 
catch. Out beyond the point I hear 
the occasional crack of the sports- 
man's gun as he fires away at the 
flock of sea-birds bedded near the 
shore. I sit down on the edge of the 
chasm forming Roaring Rock, and 
look about me, and consider myself a 
mite indeed. Huge rocks, piled in 
strange ways, hang above me, like 
the leaning tower of Pisa. The cleft 
between the granite walls reaches far 
into the laud. Up this opening the 
water whirls with a loud halloa of 
welcome from the broad Atlantic, and 
greets the stones in its course with a 
hoarse chuckle of delight. The sides 
of the ledges are draped with rock- 
weecJ, and this graceful garnishment 
trembles with pleasure as each wave 
rushes in. At the land end of the 
chasm the salt spray rushes out, many 
feet high at times, and appears to 
utterly ignore the wee stream of fresh 
water trickling into the depth. 

A trifle back from Lobster Cove 
stands a deserted farm-house. Father 
and mother have passed over the river 
with "the boatman pale," and the 
children have scattered. When tlie 
mother, the last to give up her hold 
on life, passed away, anuong her ef- 
fects was found a chest of drawers, 
and with other papers tliis strange 
letter was discovered. I had heard 
of such a letter several years before, 
but had never been able to find it. 



148 



Stories of mi Ancient City. 



Perhaps others may be as curious as 
myself to read it ; at least, I will fol- 
low this much of its command, and 
publish it to my neighbors : 

THE LETTER. 

Copy of a letter written by our Blessed 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ — and found 
eighteen miles from Ixoniam sixty-three 
years after our Blessed Savior's crucifix- 
ion. Transmitted from the Holy City by 
a converted Jew. Faithfully translated 
from the original Hebrew copy now in pos- 
session of the Lady Cuba's i'amily in Mes- 
opotamia. This letter was written by 
Jesus Christ, and found under a stone, 
round and large, at the foot of the cross. 
Lipon the stone was engraven, " Blessed is 
he that shall turn me over " All people 
that saw it prayed to God earnestly, and 
desired that he would make this writing 
known unto them ; and that they might not 
attempt in vain to turn it over. In the 
meantime there came out a little child, 
about six or seven years of age, and turned 
it over without assistance, to the admira- 
tion of every person standing by. It was 
carried to the city Ixoniam, and there pub- 
li.-hed by a person belonging to the Lady 
Cuba. On the letter was written the com- 
mandments of Jesus Christ, signed by the 
Angel (iabriel, seventy-four years after our 
Savior's birth. 

The Savior bids His children come; 
Unto His armt* of mercj' run ; 
The motliers weep no morp. 
For Christ will infant souls restore. 

A Letter of JESUS CHRIST: 

Whoever worketh on the Sabbath day 
shall be cursed. I command you to go to 
church, and keep the Lord's day holy, with- 
out doing any manner of work ; you shall 
not idly spend your time in bedecking 
j'ourself with superfluous apparel and vain 
dresses, for I have ordered a day of rest. 
I will have that day ke])t holy, that your 
sins be forgiven you. You shall not break 
my commandments, but observe and keep 
them ; write them in your hearts, and 
steadfastly observe that this was written 
with my own hand, and spoken with my 
own mouth. You shall not only go to 
church yourself, but also send your men- 
servants and inaid-servants, and observe 
my word and learn my commandments. 
You shall finish your labor every Saturday 
in the afternoon by six o'clock, at which 
hour the preparation for the Sabbath 
begins. 



I advise you to fast five Fridays every 
year, beginning with Good Friday, and 
continuing the four Fridays immediately 
following, in remembrance of the five 
bloody wounds which I received for all 
mankind. 

You shall diligently and faithfully labor 
in your respective callings wherein it has 
pleased God to call you. You shall love 
one another with brotherly love ; and cause 
them that are baptized to come to church, 
and receive the sacraments, Baptism and 
the Lord's Supper, and to be made mem- 
bers of the church in so doing. 

I will give you a long life and many 
blessings. Your land shall flourish, and 
your cattle bring forth in abundance ; and I 
will give unto you many blessings and 
comforts in the greatest temptations ; and 
he that doeth to the contrary shall be un- 
profitable. I will also send a hardness of 
heart upon them, but especially upon the 
impenitent and unbelieving. 

He that giveth to the poor shall not be 
unprofitable. Remember and keep holy 
the Sabbath day ; for the seventh day I 
have taken to rest myself. And he that 
hath a copy of this my letter written with 
my own hand, and spoken with my own 
mouth, and keepeth it without publishing 
it to others, shall not prosper ; but he that 
publisheth it to others shall be blessed of 
me, and though his sins be in number as 
the stars of the sky, and believe in this, he 
shall be ])ardoned ; and if he believes not in 
this writing and the commandments, I will 
send my own plagues upon him, and con- 
sume both him and his children and his 
cattle. 

And whosoever shall have a copy of this 
letter written with my own hand, and keep 
it in their houses, nothing shall hurt them; 
neither lightning, pestilence, nor thunder 
shall do them any hurt. 

You shall not have any tidings of me but 
by the Holy Scriptures until the Day of 
Judgment. All goodness, happiness, and 
prosperity shall be in the house where a 
copy of this my letter shall be found. 

There ends this letter, and I won- 
dered if that family believed in it. 
and if they trudged to church every 
Sunday, and followed all its com- 
mands. A belief in this curious med- 
ley seems to me like a mild form of 
fetichism. 



[To be continued.] 



George II. Enici'y 



[49 




mmm:. 



GEORGE H. EMERY. 



The reputation of the Concord Har- 
ness, like that of the Concord Coacli, 
is established throughout the civilized 
world. It is known and valued not 
only on the thronged thoroughfares 
of European and American cities, but 
over the boundless plains of the West, 
the rocky defiles of the Sierras, the 
pampas of South America, the table- 
lands of South Africa, the wilds of 
Australia — wherever the safet\% and 
even the life, of man depend so much 
on honest workmanship. It is not 
the purpose of this paper to add to 
the fame of the Concord Harness, 
but to place on record a few facts about 
the quiet and modest gentleman, 



whose efforts, whose zeal, and whose 
integrity have won for the goods he 
manufactures such a high rank in the 
commercial world, and have shed a 
lustre on the name of the city of his 
adoption. 

To George H. Emery, the senior 
member of the firm of James R. Hill 
& Company, in a very large measure 
is due the gigantic proportions to 
which, from small beginnings, the 
Concord Harness manufacturing busi- 
ness has grown. Many of the citi- 
zens of Concord are aware that the 
Concord Harness is absolutely the 
best manufactured, but few realize 
that thev have in their midst one of 



ISO 



George H. Emery. 



the largest manufacturing establish- 
ments of the kind, not only in this 
country, but in any other country. 
To produce this uniform excellence 
in all the work which bears their 
trade-mark requires not only talent, 
but genius. This genius Mr. Emery 
has. 

Mr. Emery traces his descent from 
a good old New England family. 
More fortunate than some, he can, by 
the researches of the enthusiastic gen- 
ealogists of the family, connect with 
the family tree of one of England's 
most ancient and honorable houses, 
whose progenitor was Gilbert D'Ar- 
morj", a companion of William the 
Conqueror. One is inclined to think 
that the name, as sometimes spelt, 
Emeric, would indicate descent from 
some viking of the North. If there 
was ever barbarisrh in the family, it 
disappeared centuries ago. 

In old England, the descent is 
traced from Sir Richard Emery, a lin- 
eal descendant from Gilbert D'Ar- 
mory, through (2) Robert, (3) Roger, 
(4) John, (5) George, to (6) Rev. An- 
thony Emery, who was minister in 
Ashot, England, in 1578, when Eliza- 
beth was queen ; thence through (7) 
John Emery, whose sons John and An- 
thony were the pioneers from whom 
the Emervs of New England have 
sprung. The two brothers sailed 
from South Hampton, in April, 1635, 
in the ship James, of London, of three 
hundred tons burden, William Coop- 
er, commander, and landed on the 
New England coast on the third of 
June. John Emery settled in old 
Newbury, Mass. 

I. Anthony Emery stopped in 
Newbury until 1640, when he set- 
tled in Dover, where he was a select- 



man in 1646. Two years later he 
took up his residence in Kittery, in the 
north part of what is now Eliot, 
where he had the ferry. He was a 
selectman in 1652, and again in 1654. 
He was a strong, independent, self- 
reliant man, as are so many of his 
descendants, and did not hesitate to 
entertain Quakers, contrary to the 
laws and customs of the time. 

II. James Emery, son of Anthony 
and Frances Emery, was horn in Eng- 
land about 1630, and accompanied 
his parents to America. Some 410 
acres of land were granted to him in 
Kittery, between the years 1652 and 
1671. He was selectman several 
years, and representative to Boston 
in 1676. His wife's name was Mar- 
garet, and they were the parents of 
five sons. 

III. Job Emery, oldest son of 
James and Margaret Emery, was born 
in 1670. His wife's name was Char- 
ity, and they were the parents of 
four sons and seven daughters. He 
was living in Kittery in 1699. He 
died in 1738. His wife survived hira 
many years, dying in 1762. 

IV. Joseph Emery, son of Job and 
Charity Emery, was born Feb. 24, 
1702; was married Oct. 10, 1726, by 
Rev. John Rogers, to Meliitable, 
daughter of William and JNIehitable 
Stacy (born Feb. 4, 1706), and lived 
at Kitter}' and South Berwick. They 
were the parents of seven sons and 
five daughters. He died in July, 
1793. She died in 1786. 

V. Job Emery, son of Joseph and 
Mehitable Emery, was born Jan. 29, 
1745. He married Polly Hubbard, 
who was born Jan. 12, 1745. 

VI. Ichabod Emery, son of Job 
and Polly Emery, was born April 21^ 



George H. E7nery, 



151 



1771 ; married Lois Stacy, boru 
April 9, 1774, and lived iu Berwick. 
He was a blacksmith. 

VII. Joseph Emery, son of Icha- 
bod and Lois (Stacy) Emery, was 
born Aug. 31, 1802 ; married, in Do- 
ver, May 20, 1826, Sophronia Moore. 
He was a machinist by trade, was em- 
ployed at Great Falls, put the ma- 
chinery into the mills at Exeter, and 
died on his farm in Stratham, Sept. 
19, 1840. His widow, born Feb. 
3, 1800, died in June, 1886. 

VIII. George Henr}' Emery, the 
subject of this sketch, was the son of 
Joseph and Sophronia Emery, born 
in Stratham, May 12, 1836. Left 
without a father in infancy, the boy 
was gently nurtured by a devoted 
mother ; but at the earlv age of 
eleven years he was entrusted to the 
care of his uncle. Chase Hill, of Con- 
cord, to receive the advantages af- 
forded by the public schools of this 
city. Practically, Concord has been 
his home ever since. Here he went 
through the graded schools of those 
days, formed life-long friendships 
with his mates, and romped, until, at 
the age of fifteen, of his own accord, 
he resolved to learn a trade ; and ac- 
cordingly entered the shop of his 
cousin, James R. Hill, a successful 
harness-maker. He became thor- 
oughly familiar with all branches of 
the work during the three years and 
a half of his apprenticeship, and 
evinced a great aptness for the busi- 
ness. Having served his time, he 
again took up his studies, not entirely 
neglected in the meanwhile, and, un- 
der the guidance of Rev. George S. 
Barnes, made rapid progress. Much 
of his spare time was devoted to the 
study of book-keeping, in which he 



had the assistance of Charles H. Hill, 
assistant cashier in the State Capital 
Bank. 

When about nineteen years old, 
young Emery had the "Western fe- 
ver," and made his way to Chicago. 
There his literary talent inclined him 
to study a profession, and he faith- 
fully pursued the study of medicine 
for twelve long months, until the 
charms of a business life drew him 
back to his destiny in the career of a 
successful business man. 

He entered Bell's Commercial Col- 
lege as a student, and graduated with 
honor. He then entered the employ 
of the firm of Ring & Seward, whole- 
sale and retail dealers in saddlery and 
leather goods, where he represented 
the senior partner's interest iu the 
business. This relation continued 
until the firm closed their business, 
and Mr. Emery reentered Bell's Com- 
mercial College as a tutor, soon being 
called to a professorship at the age 
of twenty-two years. 

In the summer of 1859 he made 
what he intended to be a short visit 
East, when he " met his Fate " in his 
old home, and accepted the flattering 
proposals of his old employer. At 
that time there were eighteen to twen- 
ty men employed in the harness-shop. 
His foresight and business sagacity 
were soon manifest in the business. 
The most methodical system of book- 
keeping was at once introduced. At 
the first rumbling of the civil war the 
youth hastened to the state-house and 
requested Hon. Thomas L. Tullock, 
then secretary of state, and his dep- 
uty, Hon. Allen Tenuey, to help him 
to a contract to equip the state troops. 
The idea of a war seemed an absurd- 
ity to those gentlemen at that time, 



152 



George H. Emery 



and they laughingly consented to help 
him if there was a war. His zeal led 
to his being able to secure large con- 
tracts for his employer. 

During the war his duty to his 
young family restrained his patriotic 
impulses to enlist, and prompted him 
to furnish a substitute (before the 
draft), while at home he served gov- 
ernment well by furnishing reliable 
goods for the use of the army. During 
those trying ^nd exciting times he 
showed the stuff that was in him 
by managing a large and lucrative 
business ; and immediately after the 
close of the war, in July, 1805, he 
was admitted to partnership with Mr. 
J. R. Hill and Mr. J. E. Dwight, un- 
der the firm name of James R. Hill 
& Co. Since then the management 
of the concern has devolved chief- 
ly upon him. His was the idea of 
giving their harness the protection of 
a trade-mark, " The Concord Har- 
ness " widely advertising and ex- 
tending the business. Since the 
death of the senior partner, in No- 
vember, 1884, the business has been 
continued by Messrs. Emery and 
Dwight under the old firm name 
of James R. Hill & Co., and, as it 
has done for a quarter of a century, 
each year has shown a stead}^ in- 
crease in the amount of work turned 
out. The firm retain their old quar- 
ters on Main street, but there has 
been added in the rear a very large 
workshop, where a hundred and lift}' 
skilled and well paid artisans add to 
the wealth of the nation as well as 
to that of the city. They have long 
competed for England's trade among 
all her near and distant colonies. 

The recent award of a contract from 
Barnum to the firm for harnesses to 



replace those destroyed by the Bridge- 
port fire, although the bid from the 
firm was much liigher than any other 
offered, was very flattering, as was 
Mr. Emery's discovery, during a re- 
cent visit to Europe, of a set of the 
'•'• Concord Harness " in the workshop 
of one of the leadins; manufacturino- 
establishments of England, which 
was being copied for the American 
trade. 

Another discovery he made while 
abroad was the fact that now Ameri- 
can leather is the best made any- 
where, and Mr. Emery has long en- 
joyed the reputation of being one of 
the best judges of leather in the busi- 
ness. 

Socially, Mr. Emery, though a very 
busy man, working more hours than 
any of his employes, has a wide cir- 
cle of friends. In early manhood, 
Sept. 12, 1861, he was married by 
the Rev. Dr. J. H. Eames to Abbie AV. 
Clark, and three daughters, Rene, 
Lillian Abbie, and Hattie Sophia, 
grace his home, bringing the accom- 
plishments of music, painting, and 
literar}' culture from the classic 
schools of Europe. For many years 
he and his wife have taken an active 
part in sustaining worship at the First 
Baptist church, of Concord. 

Mr. Emery was the projector and 
charter member of the Eureka Lodge, 
F. and A. M., and is a member of 
Trinity Chapter. He also is a mem- 
ber of the White Mountain Lodge, 
I. O. 0. F. 

In politics Mr. Emery is a stanch 
Republican. For six years he was a 
member of the council of the city of 
Concord, for two years president of 
that body, and thoroughly under- 
stands municipal affairs. He has been 



The Dudley Famih>. 



153 



frequently solicited by his many po- 
litical friends to represent his ward in 
the lesjislatnre ; but the eno-rossins; 
character of his business did not 
tempt him to increase his cares. 

Finally, Mr. Emery, now in the 
prime of vigorous manhood, is a clear- 



headed, sagacious business man, of 
tireless energy and great executive 
ability ; a good citizen, and a public- 
spirited, kind-hearted, courteous, con- 
scientious Christian gentleman, find- 
ing his chief pleasures about his own 
fireside. m. 



THE DUDLEY FAMILY. 



Durinsf my researches for material for the 
history of Pembroke, I became very much 
mterested in the history of the Dudley 
family of that tov\Ti. They trace their de- 
scent from, — I, Governor Thomas Dudley, 
one of the founders of the Massachusetts 
colony in 1630, who came over with John 
Winthrop, Richard Saltonstall, Simon 
Bradstreet, and so many other worthy 
Puritans. He was the son of Captain 
Roger Dudley, who was slain in the wars 
about 1 586 ; and on his arrival in New 
England settled in Xewtown, now Cam- 
bridge. In 1634 he was elected governor, 
or chief magistrate, of the colony, and 
served for a year. He was elected deputy 
governor in 1637, and governor in 1640 
and 1645. In 1640 he conducted the ne- 
gotiations which led to the union between 
New Hampshire and Massachusetts the 
following year ; and dm-ing his last term 
of office was chief magistrate of New 
Hampshire. He was born in Northamp- 
ton, England, in 1576. His first wife's 
name was Dorothy. She died in Rox- 
bury, Mass., December 27, 1643, at the 
age of 61 years. He died in Roxl)ury, 
July 1, 1653. His son, Joseph Dudley, 
by a second marriage, born 1647, grad- 
uated at Harvard college in 1665; held 
court in Dover in 1677 ; and was a com- 
mittee of the court to settle a suit of 
which Rev. John AMieelwright was a 
party ; was president of the ]\Iassachusetts 
colony in 1685, and one of Andros' coun- 
cil in 1689. In 1691 he was a member 



of Gov. Slaughter's council, and chief- 
justice of the province of New York. He 
afterward became a member of the Brit- 
ish parliament, lieutenant-governor of the 
Isle of Wight, and in 1702 was appointed 
governor of Massachusetts and New 
Hampshire, the affairs of which he ad- 
ministered until 1715. After a life cheq- 
uered with vicissitudes, he died in 1720, 
at the age of 72 years. 

II. Rev. Samuel Dudley, a son of Gov- 
ernor Thomas Dudley, was born in North- 
ampton, England, in 1606. In 1668 he 
swore " before the court ye 14th, 2d mo " 
" That he did see the agreement in wi-it- 
ing between the town of Exeter and the 
Sagamores for that land which is above 
mentioned and the said Sagamores' hands 
to the same." From this we are led to 
infer that he was tinctured with Antino- 
mian heresy, and followed Rev. John 
Wheelwright into the wilderness in 1638, 
and helped found the town of Exeter, 
that he had an interest in the land, and 
that generally he lived there. The New 
Hampshire Provincial Papers, to which, 
by the way, we are very much indebted 
for much of our information, show that 
he was appointed one of a committee in 
1642 " to settle the limits" of Northam, 
or Dover, in 1643, "for the laying out the 
bounds " of Exeter, in both cases acting 
as chairman, showing that he was a man 
of discretion, as well as a good man, for 
he held the office under the order of the 
general court of Massachusetts. In 1644 



154 



The Dudley Family. 



he was a commissioner " to hear and ex- 
amine all matters concerning Mr. Bachi- 
ler & Hampton" (said Mr. B. being fre- 
quently in hot water) ; and two years 
later again visited Hampton in answer to 
a petition " for relief against the unequal 
stinting of the comons." In 1648, Mr. 
Dudley, Captain Thomas Wiggin, and 
Robert Clements were commissioned to 
hold court in Norfolk county, Mr. Dudley 
receiving a special commission to admin- 
ister the oath to the three local magis- 
trates in each town. Norfolk county in- 
cluded Salisbury, the shire town, Ha- 
verhill, Hampton, Exeter, Dover, and 
" Strawberry Bank," or Portsmouth. In 
1649 he was commissioned an associate 
magistrate to serve with Richard Belling- 
ham. His descendants write of him as a 
minister, but he was a judge, too. His 
third wife's name was Elizabeth, who 
died in Exeter. He died in Exeter, Feb- 
ruary 10, 1683. His daughter, Ann, mar- 
ried Edward Hilton, son of Edward Hil- 
ton, one of the founders of Dover, and 
was the mother of Col. Winthrop Hilton, 
who became prominent in the military 
affairs of the province of New Hampshire. 

III. Stephen Dudley, Esquire, son of 
Rev. Samuel and Elizabeth Dudley, was 
born in Exeter. In 1687 he signed .a 
petition to the governor and council of 
Massachusetts, as an inhabitant, or train 
soldier, of New Hampshire. In 1718 he 
is referred to in an act of the New Hamp- 
shu'e Provincial Assembly as " Mr. Dud- 
ley, counsellor at law." He married, De- 
cember 24, 1684, Sarah, daughter of Hon. 
John Oilman. She was born February 
25, 1667, and died January 24, 1713. He 
died in Exeter in 1734. 

IV. Trueworthy Dudley, son of Stephen 
Dudley, was born in Exeter in 1700 ; was 
a captain in command of fifty-three sol- 
diers in Col. Samuel Moore's regiment, 
under Lieut. General Pepperill, on their 
return from Canso ; married Hannah 
Oilman (daughter of Capt. John Oilman, 
and granddaughter of Moses Oilman, 
who, with his father, Edward Oilman, 



had settled in Exeter, in 1652), and died 
in Exeter in 1745. 

V. Oilman Dudley, son of Trueworthy 
Dudley, was born in Exeter, May 3, 1727 ; 
married Sarah Oilman Conner, a daughter 
of Dr. Samuel and Sarah (Oilman) Con- 
ner, and a sister of Lieut. Colonel Samuel 
Conner, of Pembroke, who was killed at 
the battle of Bennington in 1777. She 
was born December 5, 1741, and died 
October 7, 1812. Oilman Dudley's name 
is on a paper issued from Chester in 1763. 
He died at Sanbornton, June 12, 1803. 

VI. Trueworthy Dudley, son of Oilman 
Dudley, was born in Exeter September 
23, 1753 ; married as his first wife Hannah, 
daughter of Esquire William and Han- 
nah (McNeil) Knox, of Pembroke, who 
died February 8, 1780, and settled down 
in that town for a long life of use- 
fulness. For his second wife he mar- 
ried, in May, 1791, Sarah Harvey Row- 
ell, daughter of Rice and Elizabeth (Har- 
vey) Rowell, of Nottingham. She was 
born January 23, 1764, and died July 
28, 1849. He was a tax-payer in Pem- 
broke as early as 1799, a selectman in 
1809, and frequently afterwards in public 
life until his death, November 10, 1840. 
"He settled when young on the place 
where he died. He enlisted in the Conti- 
nental service, and was ordered to Cam- 
bridge, Mass. ; from there to Rhode Is- 
land, where he stayed until honorably 
discharged. He was a very successful 
farmer ; and took a great interest in build- 
ing the old Congregational church build- 
ing, which was afterwards removed. He 
was part owner in the present one (on 
Pembroke street), and helped in the build- 
ing of Pembroke academy, which his chil- 
dren had the opportunity of attending 
for several years, under the venerable 
Preceptor Vose." 

His mansion, still standing at the south 
end of Pembroke street, is a fair sample 
of the comfortable homes of a past gener- 
ation — large, square, symmetrical, denot- 
ing prosperity — the view from the front 
windows, taking in a stretch of the Mer- 



The Dudley Family. 



155 



rimack river, the iutervales and hills of 
Bow, the Pinnacle of Hooksett, and the 
highlands in Dunbarton, Allenstown, and 
Goft'stown. The long shed and great barn 
are falling to decay, but the house, long 
deserted by the family and leased to ten- 
ants, bids fair to withstand the storms of 
another century. From an elevation in 
the rear can be seen, I think, the former 
home of Esquire William Knox, a former 
father of the towai, around whose memo- 
ry a thousand traditions cling, and on 
whose farm was probably the burial-place 
of that stern Presbyterian giant, John 
McNeil, whose daughter married a Knox. 
The Dudley house stood not far from the 
old Bow line, which formed the northerly 
side of the Suncook Gore (mentioned in 
Vol. 6, page 175, of the New Hampshire 
Provincial Papers), and was large enough 
to accommodate a large family ; and it was 
blessed with one. There were four chil- 
dren by the first marriage. 

1. Sally Dudley, born May 3, 1785; mar- 
ried, September 25, 1814, John Knox, 
of Conwav. N. H. 

2. Polly Dudley, born November 7, 1786 ; 
married Deacon Andrew Gault, of Pem- 
broke. 

3. Samuel, born June 22, 1788; died 
Marcli IS, 1790. 

4. William, born January 26, 1790 ; died 
January 27, 1790. 

Of the eight children by the second mar- 
riage,— 

5. Cogswell Dudley, born April 4, 1792; 
married Nancy True, third daughter of 
Benjamin True, of Deerfield. She was 
born December 25, 1791, and died Octo- 
ber 29. 1861. He passed his whole life 
in Pembroke, I believe, and died May 4, 
1871. In the old cemetery, near where 
stood the first church and a jjarrison 
house to protect the early settlers, hus- 
band and wife, peacefully sleeping, await 
the last trump. 

Of their six children, the three oldest 
were born in Deerfield. 

Truevvorthy Dudley was born June 2, 
isis. 

Elizabeth J Dudley, born January 2, 
1821; married, January 19, 1842, 
Solomon Whitebouse, of Pembroke. 
Three children : Their son, John J., 
married Mary E. AValker, and has 



a daughter, Edith Mary, born June 
13, 1874, at Englewood, Illinois. 
One of their daughters, Mary E., 
married John ]\I. Cochran, of South- 
bridge, Mass. ; one child, Chas. M., 
born July 7, 1879. The other, Sa- 
rah Jane, married Norris Cochrane ; 
two children, P^lizabeth S., born 
October 24, 1869, and Annie Ma- 
bel, born August 9, 1879, in Illi- 
. nois. 

Rice Dudley, born April 27, 1822; 
married, September 18, 1849, Nan- 
cy J. Ames, and died February 19, 
1856. 

Anna Maria Dudley, born November 
11, 1823, in Pembroke ; married 
September 25, 1844, John F. Par- 
ker. Their son Wm. C, was bora 
June 21, 1849. 

Sarah Hamilton Dudley, born Novem- 
ber 8, 1825 ; married, September 
16, 1854, William Parker, Jr. 
Children : Anna Aiken, born July 
31, 1855, and Emma True, born 
February 11, 1858. 

Mary True Dudlev, born March 17, 
1829; married, ".Alarch 23, 1854, 
James C. Gault. Children : James 
True, born May 23, 1857, and Ben- 
jamin True, born November 2, 
1858 ; both live at Decatur, Ills. 

6. Captain Rice Dudley, born April 30, 
1794 ; married, November 5, 1822, Nan- 
cy Hall Sargent, daughter of Dr. Sar- 
gent, of Chester. She was born Novem- 
ber 15, 1795, and died October 14, 
1870. 

7. Trueworthy Dudlev, Jr., born Septem- 
ber 17, 179i3; married, March 15, 1821, 
Mary, daughter of Benjamin Fisk, of 
Pembroke ; moved to Boston, and en- 
gaged in business. 

Children : 

Mary Frances, born November 1, 
1821 ; died February 16, 1828. 

Sarah E., born January 3, 1824; 
married, December 21, 1847, Jo- 
seph Baxter, and lives in or near 
Boston, Mass. 

Augusta E., born June 3, 1827. 

Warren A., born November 19, 1829; 
died in Boston, January 24, 1831. 

James F , born December 17, 1831; 
lives in Boston, Mass. 

George B , born May 4, 1834; died 
August 7, 1834. 

Josephine, born July 1, 1835; died 
at Dorchester, January 6, 1836. 

Harriet F., born February 1, 1837. 

Mav Franklin, born March 10, 1843. 



156 



The Hotel Brunszvick. 



8. Gilman Dudley, born May 15, 1798; 
married, January 2, 1828, Margaret 
Cochran, of Pembroke (daughter of 
Thomas Cochran, who was a son of 
John Cochran), and moved to New 
York city. 

Of their seven children, Thomas C, 
Elizabeth, who died young at New 
Bedford, Francena, Gilman, and 
Orvila D. were born, and, if living, 
reside in New York city. The father 
was living, not many years since, at 
Hastings on the Hudson. 

9. James Harvey Dudley, born August 8, 
18U1 ; married, first, Betsy Eaton, 
daughter of Dr. Thomas Eaton, of Fran- 
cestown ; and. second, ]\Irs. Elizabeth 
C. Hoyt, of Dover. In the 1812 war, 
he took the commissary of the Pembroke 
Light Infantry Company, which had vol- 
unteered to go to the defence of Ports- 
mouth, in his father's chaise. He was 
commissioner of deeds of New Hamp- 
shire when Dr. Noah Martin was gov- 
ernor, and has served several years in 
the city government of Boston. When 
last heard from he was living at a good 
old age at Milton, Mass. 



All of the four sons — Franklin H.^ 
James H., Paul H., and Thomas E. — 
reside in Boston, Mass. 

10. Benjamin Franklin Dudley, born June 
4, 18U5 ; married Mary E. Littlefield, 
and resides at Milton Mass. 

11. Hamilton Dudley, born January 7, 
1810; married Mary Herring, of New 
York, -and resides at Milton, Mass. 

12. Elizabeth J. Dudley, born April 6, 
1812 ; married, September 26, 1838, 
Rul'us P. Fenno, of Milton, Mass. 

In looking over the old Provincial Pa- 
pers, I find that the Dudleys were scat- 
tered before the Revolution in various 
towns in south-eastern New Hampshire. 
When, starting from a member of the 
sixth generation, such a multitude of 
descendants can trace their descent, — and 
this is not claimed to be a full record, — 
how many descendants must the old 
Puritan governor have throughout the 
Union ! 



THE HOTEL BRUNSWICK. 



situated on Boylston street, corner of 
Clarendon, is one of the grandest, pleas- 
antest, and most handsomely furnished 
hotels in the world. Its site is very de- 
lightful, and easily accessible. It is just 
across the street from Trinity, Phillips 
Brooks's church, the Institute of Technol- 
ogy, and the Society of Natural History, 
and is within a few minutes' walk of the 
Museum of Fine Arts, Boston Art Club, 
Mechanics' Association building, Chauncy 
Hall School, Providence Railroad depot, 
and several of the new church edifices, 
among which are the New " Old South," 
Arlington-street, First Church, Central, 
and Emmanuel. It is as convenient to 
depots and all parts of the city as are any 
of the old hotels. Boylston street, on 
which the Brunswick fronts, is a fine 
thoroughfare 90 feet wide. The " Hmi- 
tington-a venue," the " Dartmouth-street," 



and all Back Bay cars pass directly in 
front of the hotel. The Brunswick is 
conducted on the American plan, the 
terms being $5.00 per day. The building 
covers more than half an acre of ground, 
is 224 by 125 feet, six stories high, with 
basement, and contains 350 rooms. The 
structure is of brick, with heavy sand- 
stone trimmings. The principal finish of 
the first two stories is of black walnut. 
On the right of the principal entrance 
are two parlors for the use of ladies, and 
on the left of the main entrance is the 
gentlemen's parlor. The ladies' parlors 
were wholly refurnished in 1881 and 1882, 
and are now probably the handsomest 
hotel parlors in this country. On the east- 
erly side of the house is the new dining- 
hall, dedicated upon Whittier's seven- 
tieth birthday, when the projirietors of 
" The Atlantic Monthly " gave the dinner 



The Victoria. 



157 



at which so mauy noted American writers 
were present. On the right of the ladies' 
entrance is the large dining-hall, 80 feet 
long by -is feet wide. Both dining-halls 
have marble tile floors, the walls being 
Pompeiian red, and the ceiling frescoed 
to correspond. Everything seems to have 
been done to make the house homelike, 
comfortable, and attractive, and free from 
the usual cheerless appearance of hotels. 
The cost of the building was nearly a 
million of dollars. At this hotel Gen. 
Grant was given a complimentary ban- 
quet on the return from his trip around 
the world. Many of the Harvard classes, 
the Alumni of Bowdoin college and of 
Williams college, the Bar Association of 



Boston, and mercantile, literary, social, 
and other organizations, have selected 
this as the place for their annual dinners. 
Ever since the Brunswick has been 
open it has been filled with the wealthiest 
class of transient and permanent guests ; 
the former including a good part of the 
distinguished people who have been in 
Boston during the past seven years, and 
the latter including many of the best 
known citizens. The proprietors ai'e 
Amos Barnes and John W. Dunklee, both 
of Xew Hampshii'e origin, under whose 
skilled hands the Brunswick has become 
one of the most famous hotels of modern 
times. 



THE VICTORIA. 



Within a radius of half a mile from 
Trinity square, Boston, there are twenty- 
seven apartment hotels. Of these only 
two, the Brunswdck and the Vendome, 
are on the American plan. A few of the 
othei's offer housekeeping facilities, and a 
few are pro\dded with the cafe for use if 
desired. Among all these, however, the 
opening of the Hotel Victoria is a very 
notable event to the entire locality, as 
well as to the guests of the house. With- 
in one week it has established itself as 
the Delmonico of Boston. It has taken 
captive the fashionable world. It is al- 
ready '' the thing " to drive to the Victoria 
for supper after the play, and theatre 
parties in the luxui-ious beauty of the 
private supper rooms have made it al- 
ready justly termed the " Delmonico of 
Boston." The Victoria is, however, a 
most unique and individual house. It 
oifers unfurnished suites to lease ; it has 
furnished suites or single rooms for the 
permanent or transient guest, and it has 
a dining-room that will be a great factor 
ui Back Bay life, and which will be a 
special consideration with the tenants of 
apartments or rooms in private houses all 
over this locality, and which also serve a 
wide convenience to gentlemen -whose 



families are out of town in summer, and 
who may choose to occupy their own 
houses and go to the Victoria for meals. 

Many women, too, in this vicinity plan 
to have all refreshments for receptions or 
for dinner-giving ordered from the Vic- 
toria, thus serving a great household con- 
venience. It is simply marvellous how 
this new house has, in the classics of the 
day, " caught on " to popular demand. 
It is already the great fashionable centre 
of the Back Bay district. There are two 
or three reasons for this : The first is that 
the Victoria, like the Brunswick and the 
Vendome, is under the management of 
those distinguished proprietors, Messrs. 
Barnes & Dunklee, who lead the popular 
taste of the day in hostelry. The second 
reason may be found in the extraordinary 
beauty of the house in its architecture, 
decoration, and furnishings. The style 
is Mooresque, of red brick and red terra- 
cotta, with an effect of sculpture about its 
entrances. The ornamental features are 
suggested by the frescos of the Alhambra. 
The arched entrance is frescoed in sunset 
hues, the reception parlor is in Louis XVI 
style, and the richly-carpeted dining-room, 
with stained glass arches above the large 
windows, has its walls treated in ISloorisli 



158 



Book Notices, 



effects of shaded colors. The cut crystal, 
silver, and decorated china are as those 
in the most palatial private houses. The 
style of mural decoration is brilliant and 
unique. The lower floors are finished in 
cherry and oak. The state suite is a 
dream of beauty in decoration and fur- 



nishing. The four private dining-rooms 
are richly carpeted, the walls hung with 
Japanese leather in designs of gold over 
Pompeiian red, or combinations of gold 
or olive or blue, and the draperies and 
table furnishings are all in the same style 
of dainty luxury. — Traveller. 



BOOK NOTICES. 



'• Looking Backward." 2000-1887. By Edward 
Bellamy. Ticknor & Co. $1.50. 

jV[r. Bellamy's Looking Backivard is a 
long look ahead, and a very fascinating 
vision does it conjure i;p from the world 
of dreams that by and by, if humanity is 
not a failure, will be the world of reali- 
ties. Certainly we do not now recall any 
romance of the futui'e possessing, on im- 
aginative and ethical grounds, the vital, 
inspiring, hopeful, convincing power of 
this book. Never before has the social- 
istic theory been carried out to its logical 
conclusion, with so fine a perception of 
its possibilities, with so much attention 
to detail, and with so little infringement 
upon the domain of the improbable. Im- 
agination has had free play in the pro- 
duction of this picture of the Boston of 
the twentieth century, but the broad out- 
lines are drawn to the scale of common- 
sense. Mr. Bellamy shows himself in 
this book to be not only an accomplished 
novelist, but a close, keen student of 
sociological tendencies. He has grasped, 
many will think, the leading principle of 
industrial evolution, for his demonstra- 
tion of the process by which the reign of 
monopoly is eventually to pass over to 
the reign of systematized labor, and the 
consequent prevalence of universal com- 
fort and good-will, is wonderfully consis- 
tent with what we know of the law of 
social progress in the past. This idea of 
a peaceful industrial evolution is, if not 
wholly new, the strong point of Mr. 
Bellamy's argument ; and the author puts 
it before us in a very circumstantial way. 
He has taken the socialistic views of lead- 
ing advocates of governmental control, 
applied thera to existing conditions, and 
shown them to be, in the main, soimd 
and true. 

Those who regard socialism as the foe 
of individual liberty ought to derive wis- 
dom and confidence from the exposition 
which JVIi". Bellamy makes of the possi- 



bilities of the social or cooperative com- 
pact. To him it means that all the di- 
verse industries of the nation shall be 
brought into unison, and that instead of 
wasting their powers in ruinous competi- 
tion, men shall work together with the 
single aim of ministering to the wants of 
the whole peoi)le. It means that every 
citizen of either sex shall take some defi- 
nite part in the development of national 
prosperity, with full freedom of choice as 
to what particular line of work he or she 
shall follow. It means that every partic- 
ijiant in the social compact shall share 
equally with others in the rewards of 
joint national laber. It means hours of 
congenial work with ample leisure for 
the pursuit of intellectual avocations, and 
with entire freedom from anxiety as to 
the procuring of the necessities of life. 
It means that all the resources of science, 
literature, and art shall be brought with- 
in reach of all. It means a free press, 
imhanipered by the selfish demands of 
patronage. It means an almost infinite 
saving of care and toil in every depart- 
ment of life. It means the abolition of 
poverty and all the dreadful crimes and 
suffering that poverty implies. It means 
no corruption from the concentration of 
wealth in the hands of the few. It 
means common-sense in the direction of 
industry and commerce, the simplifying 
of distribution, the natural equilibrium 
of economic forces. It means, in a word, 
freedom from savagery and serfdom, and 
the establishment of fraternity — the es- 
tablishment of life on the basis of the 
Golden Rule. 

Does any one condemn such a scheme 
as fanatical, or shrink from it as likely to 
overthrow civilization or transform soci- 
ety into a dead level of mediocrity ? Let 
such a one read Mr. Bellamy's book. In 
the state which he portrays, civilization, 
simply by the concentration of resources 
now wasted or destroyed by shameless 



Book Notices. 



159 



competitive greed, lias reached a perfec- 
tion that is Utopian only because so dif- 
ferent from ours ; and society, delivered 
from the incubus of private wealth, free 
to answer the incentives natural to the 
human heart, expands into a diversified 
activity by which not only the individual, 
but all mankind, is the gainer. 

Aiid, after all, the whole thing is so 
simple ! All that is required is a mutual 
agreement not to rob each other, not to 
take advantage of favoring circumstances 
to force our fellows into a position where 
they must yield their services for our 
aggrandizement, or starve, — only a recog- 
nition of the fact that any collection of 
human beings, whether a family or a 
tribe, a town or a nation, prospers better, 
and is happier, by working together in 
harmony rather than by setting each his 
hand against his brother, and going his 
own way, — only a friendly understanding 
that the fruits of the earth, the products 
of human labor, and the creations of the 
human brain shall be equitably divided 
among all who contribute to the common 
weal, and not, as now, be the prizes of 
the strong, the artful, the most rapacious, 
in that general scramble for pelf which 
makes up what we call civilization. It is 
very simple ; and the crowning tribute 
to the merit of Mr. Bellamy's noble book 
is that we put it down with the question 
on our lips, Why not to-day ? 

Mr. Kennan's Siberian papers, illus- 
trated by Mr. G. A. Frost, who accompa- 
nied Mr. Kennan on his trip through 
Asiatic Russia, will begin in the May 
Century. Their appearance has been de- 
ferred on account of the author's desire 
to group in preliminary papers — the last 
of which will be in the April Century — 



an account of the conditions and events 
in Russia directly related to the exile sys- 
tem. This system is now to be minutely 
described and elaborately pictured ; and 
by way of preface to the first ilhistrated 
paper Mr. Kennan will, in a brief state- 
ment, answer the question as to how he 
came to enter upon his arduous and 
somewhat perilous investigations, and 
why he and his companion were accorded 
such extraordinary facilities by the Rus- 
sian government itself. In the April 
Century Mr. Kennan will write of " The 
Russian Penal Code." 



An entertaining book for young people,, 
and a work that older persons will enjoy 
as well, is the "Yovmg People's Illustra- 
ted History of Music," by J. C. Macy. 
It briefly states the facts relative to the 
history of music from the earliest times 
to the present era, and gives, in addition, 
short biographical sketches of famous 
musicians, including Bach, Handel, 
Haydn, Beethoven, Mendelssohn, Schii- 
bert, Schumann, and other masters ; and 
there is a chronological list of great com- 
posers. The language used is such as all 
young readers will understand, and the 
book will be found less tiresonre than 
most of the larger histories, dictionaries, 
&c. Portraits of each of the greatest 
masters are given, and the historical part 
of the book is also illustrated. The 
" Young People's History " is a book that 
all young music students should possess. 
It makes also a handsome gift book, and 
is entertaining reading for both old and 
young. 

Sent by mail to any address, on receipt 
of the price, $1.00, by O. Ditson & Co., 
Boston, Mass. 




Now 4ood DKjeTf'ion 
"Wait on appetite ' 
And health on botb. 



Spring Catalogue Sent Free. 
THE POPE MFG. CO., 597 Washing- 
ton Street, Boston. 



I AM IN WANT 

OF A 

BOOT, SHOE, OR SLIPPER. 

Where shall I buy ? 

At Thome's Shoe Store^ 

GPP. POST-OFFICE, CONCORD, N. H., 
OF COURSE. 

(Established 18*5.) 

POST-OFFICE ORDERS SOLICIiED. 



Ticknor & Co.'s Latest Publications. 



THE PILGRIM REPUBLIC. 

A Historical Review of the Colony of Xew Plymouth, with sketches of the rise 
of other New England settlements, the history of Congregationalism, and the 
.. creeds of the period. By John A. Goodwin. 1 vol., 8vo, with maps and plans. 
84.U0. 

An eminent critic siiys,— '• The style is good, at times quite spirited ; and the narrative is, as a wliole, 
exceedinj^ly interesting. Tlie aim ot tlie book is to give an exliauslive account of tlie I'ilgrims, their 
origin, tlieir voyage to America, and their struggles to maintain themselves and found a state. The 
work is of great value." 

THE ETHICS OF BOXING AND MANLY SPORT. 

By John Boyle O'Reilly. 1 vol., 12mo, profusely illustrated. -?1.50. 

The most piquant literary sensation of tlie season will be the appearance of Mr. John Boyle O'Reilly's 
papers on boxing, and other athletic exercises. Mr. O'Reilly is a practical as well a theoretical author- 
ity on such matters; and his book will contain, besides the chapters on boxhig, a long and jiractical trea- 
tise on ti aining, and exercise for daily life. He has also added a curious anti interesting paper on ancient 
Irish games and athletics, Mhich contains, also, new and valuable historical and antiquarian matter. 
Mr. O'Reilly's canoeing papers titly complete a unique and fascinating volume. 

AGATHA PAGE A PARABLE. 

By Isaac Henderson, author of " The Prelate." 1 vol., I'imo, with frontis. 
piece, .fl.50. 

A new story by the author ol "The Prelate " is sure to be promptly and permanently popular. The 
high measure of success which that novel met in its rare and brilliant portrayals of Roman and Ameri- 
cau life will be surpassed by this later and riper work. 

THE LAWS OF EUCHRE. 

As adopted by the Somerset Club, of Boston, March 1, 1888, with some sugges- 
tions about the play. By H. C. Leeds and James Dwight. 1 vol., 16mo- 

7.) cents. 

FELIX MENDELSSOHN'S LETTERS TO IGNAZ AND CHARLOTTE 
MOSCHELES. 

Translated and edited by Felix Moscheles. 1 vol., 8vo, gilt top, beautifully 

illustrated. |3.00. 

The deei)ly interesting Mendelssohn-Moscheles letters have been carefully edited and translated by 
M. Feli.^c Moscheles, the son of the recipient of the letters; and this fascinating volume will be awaited 
with sreat interest by all readers, and especially by all lovers of music and Mendelssohn. The illustra- 
tions are numerous and interesting, and include several tine porti-aits of the great composer, others of 
his father and mother, his wife Cecile, his friend and teacher, Moscheles; i)ictures of his home and 
studv; fac-similes of some of the original drafts of the " Songs without Words," etc, ; and many of 
Mendelssohn's quaint comic drawings, as droll as Thackeray's caricatures. 'Ihe book will be published 
in Api il, in the same sumptuous manner as the Longfellow Correspondence. 

HOMESTEAD HIGHWAYS. 

By Hekbeht M. Sylvester, author of " Prose Pastorals." 1 vol., r2mo, gilt 
top. §1.50. 

" Our author's love o^' Nature amounts to a ])assion, and has the added glamour of a happy childhood 
spent in the country. There is nothing so strong nor so sweet as the old associations. Mr. .Svlvester has 
held the memori/ of the fascinations, has been swayed by the recollections of all she has been to him 
P.ut Nature is his goddess still, and he is her devoted lover, and never fails to note the simplest as well as 
the grandest of her charms." 

ALONG THE SHORE. 

By Rose Hawthorne Lathrop. 1 vol., square r2mo. $1.50. 

A dainty volume of delicate verse. 

ANCIENT LEGENDS OF IRELAND. 

By Lady Wilde (" Speranza"). With a chapter on the ancient races of Ire- 
land, by the late Sir William Wilde. New and cheaper edition, two volumes in 
one. Crowai 8vo, gilt top. $2.50. 



Sent post-paid on receipt of price, by 

TICKlSrOJEl <fe CO., Boston. 



Advertisements . 

THE 



FIRST NATIONAL BANK, 



— OF- 



OOIsTOOIE^nD, InT, HI. 



Designated Depository of the United States. 

CAfPITAL, $1 JO, 000 

SU^(PLUS FUJVfD, h7^;Ooo 



WM. F. THAYER, President. 

CHARLES G. REMICK, Cashier. 

WM. A. STONE, Assistant Cashier. 



(.1. 



(( li 



TRANSACT A GENERAL BANKING BUSINESS, AND DEAL IN 

INVESTMENT SECURITIES. 

One Steinway Piano, new, cost $850 — my price, . . . $675.00 

(Will exchange for small upright and 85U0.00). 

One Ivers (^ Pond Piano, new, cost $325 — my price, . . 275.00 

One Briggs Piano, new, cost $250 — my price, . . . 200.00 

300— my price, . . . 250.00 

350— my price. . . . 300.00 
(Will exchange $350 piano for small upright and $175 cash.) 

One Miller Upright, cost $350 — my price, .... 300.00 
(Will exchange for upright.) 

BOOItS. 

Set Encyclopedia Brittania, 9th ed., cloth, C. Scribner, 22 vols., 

new, cost $110 — my price, ...... $88.00 

N. H. Provincial and State Papers, 17 vols., new, cost $68 — my price, 55.00 
Any volume of series except 1st, cost $4.00 — my price, . 3.25 

C. H. Hitchcock's N. H. Geology, 3 volumes and atlas, cost $40.00 — 

my price, . . . . . . . . . . 25.00 

Ten vols. Granite Monthly, 1877-1887, cloth, . . . ^ 25.00 

Any volume Granite Monthly (except vol. i), cloth, . . . 2.00 

Bay State Monthly, vol. i, very scarce, cost $6.00 — my price, . 2.00 

Massachusetts Magazine, vols, i and ii, and No. 1, vol. 3 (all published) 

1884-1886, out of print 4.00 

A large number of N. H. Town Histories at high j^r ices. 
Back numbers of Granite Monthly (except vol. i) 15 cents each, $1.50 per 
dozen. Correspondence solicited. 

J. N. McCLINTOCK, Concord, N. H. 



^'»:2 JfiagnHicent Instrutnent, suitable for atty ,Artist to use.^' 




THE 



Henry F. Miller 

GRAND 
PIANOS. 

The first choice of 
the Great Pianists 

Used in the 
PRINCIPAL, 

ORCHESTRA!* 

CONCERTS OF AMERICA. 



Ihe"BABYIiRAra; 

A Remarkable Piano. 
AN IMMENSE SUCCESS. 






I Catalogues sent free. 

WAREROOMS: 
J. 16 Tremont St., 

BOSTON. 

1428 Chestnut St., 

Philadelphia. 

The Henry JP. JUiUer Small Parlor Grand, or " Baby Grand.** 

PLEASE MENTION "GRANITE MONTHLY." 




ejiL npi f Kill. 



The New Model of 1887. 



Points of the Hall Type Writer : 

Simplest, Cheapest, and more Durable. 

Interchangeable Type, any Style or Lajguage. 

Writes on Ruled Paper. 

It is small and portable, weighing, in case, 
seven pounds. 

It is simple to use, having but one key. 

It has few parts, and is not liable to get out of 
ordt-r. 

It is most complete in number of characters and 
capacity for variety of work. 

It does nice n anifold work; 4 or 5 copies easily 
taken at one impression. 

It requires no ink ribbon. 

The printing lies before the operator like writ- 
ing. 

It has ten different styles of tyjie to select from. 

It iirints direct from face of the type, always 
clear and perfect. 

It does the neatest and nicest work of any Type 
Writer in the Market. 



PHOTOGRAPl STOOIO 



-IN- 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



Price, $40.00. 

New England Agency, 

227 WASHINGTON ST., opp. Water St. 

Send for Catalogue. 



H. C Bailey has leased, for a term of 
years, the long established " Kimball Stu- 
dio," in State Block, corner Main and 
School streets. These well known rooms 
will be extensively repaired and newly fur- 
nished throughout, and re-opened to the 
public April 15th. 



Everytliiiiff New, Elepiif, Coiiiiiiodioiis, 



This remodelled Studio will be made, 

III Fnct, the Best Appointed 

Pliotog:ra.pliic Studio 

ill the State. 



Remember the date of opening, and the place, 

H. C. BAILEY, - - - PHOTOGRAPHER, 

CONCORD, N. H. 



THE 




RANITE neNTHLY. 

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE. 

Tfevoted to Literature, "Biography, History, and State Progress. 



Vol. I. (New Series.) 
Vol. XI. 



MAY, 1888. 



No. 5. 



ZIMRI SCATES WALLINGFORD. 



What more beautiful word-picture 
can be drawn than that of a well 
rounded, perfect life ! In it there is 
poetry, romance, a sermon, and a 
story. It is an example for youth 
to emulate. A magazine sketch is 
but the outline, the salient points, 
the ends accomplished. One must 
read between the lines the toil, the 
effort, the struggle, and the final suc- 
cess, — the influence of friends, the 
native integrity of character, the 
power to resist temptation, and the 
desire to do good, — which make "an 
honest man the noblest work of 
God." 

A few years ago Mr. Zimri S. Wal- 
lingford, of Dover, was sketched as 
follows in " Successful New Hamp- 
shire Men," by Hon. .Joshua G. Hall : 

"Famous as the small farming towns 
of New Hampshire have been in pro- 
ducing men eminent in the learned 
professions, they have not been less 
prolific in furnishing young men who 
have achieved distinction and borne 
great sway in what are recognized as 
\\\Q more practical business pursuits. 



Inventors, constructors, skilled arti- 
sans, the men who have taken the 
lead in developing our manufacturings 
interests and bringing toward perfec- 
tion intricate processes, those who 
have increased the volume of trade at 
home and abroad, and have become 
merchant princes, have come, as a 
rule, from the plain farm-houses and 
common schools of our thousand hill- 
sides. The stern virtues, the rigid 
frugality, and the unflagging industry 
always insisted on in the home life, 
supplemented by the limited but in- 
tensely practical learning gained in 
the district school, have furnished 
successive generations of young men, 
compact, firm, and robust in their 
whole make-up, strong of body, clear 
and vigorous of mind, the whole im- 
press and mold of their moral natures 
in harmony with right doing. These 
men have been a permeating force 
for good through all classes of our 
population, and towers of strength in 
our national life. The life of the sub- 
ject of this sketch is a well rounded 
example of such young men. 



l62 



Zhnri S. Wallmgford. 



" Zimri Scates Walliugford, the soq 
of Samuel and Sallie (Wooster) AVal- 
lingford, was born in Milton, in the 
county of Strafford, October 7, 1816. 

" Nicholas Wallington, who came, 
when a boy, in the ship 'Confldence,' 
of Loudon, to Boston, in the year 
1638, settled in Newbury, Mass., 
where he married, August 30, 16o4, 
Sarah, daughter of Henry and Bridget 
Travis, who was born in 1636. He 
was captured on a sea voyage, and 
never returned ; and his estate was 
settled in 1684. With his children 
(of whom he had eight) the surname 
became WalUngford. 

" John Walliugford, son of the emi- 
grant Nicholas, born in 1659, married 
Mary, daughter of Judge John and 
Mary Tuttle, of Dover, N. H. ; but 
he lived in that part of Rowley, Mass., 
now known as Bradford. He had 
seven children ; one of these was 
Hon. Thomas Walliugford, of that 
part of ancient Dover afterwards 
Somersworth, and now known as 
RoUiusford, who was one of the 
wealthiest and most eminent men of 
the province, associate justice of the 
supreme court from 1748 until his 
death, which took place at Ports- 
mouth, August 4, 1771. The eldest 
son of John Walliugford, and grand- 
son of the emigrant, was John Wal- 
liugford, born December 14, 1688, 
settled in Rochester, N. H., and be- 
came an extensive land-owner. His 
will, dated October 7, 1761, was 
proved January 17, 1762. His son, 
Peter Walliugford, who inherited the 
homestead and other land in Roches- 
ter (then including Milton), made his 
will April 18, 1771, which was proved 
August 24, 1773. His son, David 
Walliugford, settled upon the lands 



in Milton, then a wilderness. He 
died in 1815, being the father of 
Samuel Walliugford, who was father 
of Zimri S. 

Upon his mother's side Mr. Wal- 
liugford is descended from Rev. Will- 
iam Worcester, the first minister of 
the church in Salisbury, Mass., and 
ancestor of the eminent New England 
family of that name or its equivalent, 
Wooster. L3'dia Wooster, great-aunt 
of Mr. Walliugford, was the wife of 
Gen. John Sullivan, of Durham, 
major-general in the army of the 
Revolution, and the first governor of 
the state of New Hampshire ; she 
was mother of Hon. George Sullivan, 
of Exeter, who was attorney-general 
of this state for thirty years. 

In 1825 the father of Mr. Walliug- 
ford died, leaving his widow with 
four children, of which this sou, then 
nine years of age, was the eldest. 
At the age of twelve he commenced 
learning the trade of a country black- 
smith. When he had wrought for 
his master as his boyish strength 
would allow for two j^ears, he deter- 
mined not to be content with being 
simply a blacksmith, and entered the 
machine-shop of the Great Falls Man- 
ufacturing Company, at Great Falls, 
N. H., and served a full apprentice- 
ship at machine-building there, in 
Maryland, Virginia, and in the city 
of Philadelphia. 

August 27, 1840, Mr. Walliugford 
married Alta L. G. Hilliard, daughter 
of Rev. Joseph Hilliard, pastor of 
the Congregational church in Ber- 
wick, Maine, from 1796 to 1827. 
Their children have been (1) JohuO. 
Walliugford, who was sergeant-major, 
and became lieutenant in the Fif- 
teenth N. H. Volunteers, in the War of 



Ziin7'i S. Wallingford. 



163 



the Rebellion ; was severely wounded 
in the assault on Port Hudson ; and 
was afterwards captain in tlie Eigh- 
teenth N. H., an officer of great 
merit, whose death at his home in 
Dover, March 23, 1872, was the re- 
sult of disease contracted in his war 
service. (2) Marv C, now wife of 
Sidney A. Phillips, Esq., counsellor- 
at-law in Framingham, Mass. ; (3) 
Julia, now wife of Mr. C. S. Cart- 
land, of Dover." 

Having thoroughly mastered his 
trade, Mr. Wallingford settled in the 
village of Great Falls, and went into 
the employ of a manufacturing com- 
pany. During one evening he was 
led by one of his youthful companions 
into a church, where he listened to an 
eloquent temperance address by a 
Methodist minister. Becoming then 
and there convinced of the right and 
justice of the temperance cause, he 
upheld its principles firmly by word 
and precept until the end of his life. 
Shortly after, he was interested in 
religion. B3' persons of judgment, he 
was strongly urged to prepare himself 
for the ministry, as he gave promise 
of oratorical ability ; but he felt con- 
vinced that his true sphere was 
among the workers and toilers, and 
with them he took his place. Before 
joining the church, however, he came 
under the influence of those apostles 
of anti-slavery who were seeking a 
revolution in church and state, to 
ameliorate the condition of the bond- 
man. His views did not harmonize 
with those of authority' in church cir- 
cles, leaders as well in secular affairs, 
and he found it for his interest to 
seek a new field of labor in the neigh- 
boring town of Dover. So strong 
was the belief that machinery con- 



structed by anti-slavery labor would 
be found defective, imperfect, and 
unavailable, that his new employers 
were warned against having so dan- 
gerous a man about their premises as 
an abolitionist. — Ed. 

" In 1844 Mr. Wallingford entered 
the employ of the Cocheco Manufac- 
turing Company, Dover, N. H., as 
master machine-builder, and remained 
in that capacity until 1849. During 
that period Mr. Wallingford and a 
partner, by contract, constructed new 
machinery, cards, looms, dressing- 
frames, and nearl}^ everything neces- 
sary for the reequipment of the mills. 
The then new and large mill at Sal- 
mon Falls was also supplied with the 
new machinery necessary, in the 
same manner. 

" In 1849 he became superintendent 
of the company's mills, under the 
then agent, Captain Moses Paul, and 
upon the death of that gentleman 
was, on the first day of August, 1860, 
appointed agent of the company. He 
continued to fill that office until his 
death. Taking into account the great 
social and public influence as well as 
the recognized ability with which his 
predecessor had for many years ad- 
ministered the affairs of the Cocheco 
company, the magnitude of its opera- 
tions, the, force and grasp of mind 
necessary to carry on its affairs suc- 
cessfully, it was evident to all familiar 
with the situation, upon the death of 
Captain Paul, that no ordinary man 
could occupy the place with credit to 
himself, or with the respect of the 
public, or to the satisfaction of the 
corporation. 

" Fully conscious of the responsibili- 
ty assumed, and full of the detemina- 
tion which an ardent nature is capable 



164 



Zhnri S. Wallingford. 



of, not only to maintain the reputa- 
tion of his company' but to extend its 
operations and raise the standard of 
its manufactured goods, it is not over- 
stating the fact to say that in the last 
twenty years few manufacturing com- 
panies have made greater strides in 
the extent of their works, in the qual- 
ity of their goods, or their reputation 
in the great markets, than has the 
Cocheco under the management of 
Mr. Wallingford. Always strong 
financially, its wheels have never, 
during that time, been idle in any 
season of panic or monetary depres- 
sion. Honorable, and ever generous 
to all its emploj'es, its machinery' has 
never stopped for a day at the de- 
mand of any organized strike. The 
pride as well as the main business 
interest of Dover, Mr. Wallingford al- 
ways made his company popular with 
the people ; its word proverbially is 
as good as its bond. The importance 
of the work is seen in the fact that 
the mills were, when Mr. Wallingford 
took charge, of a so-called capacity 
of fifty-seven thousand spindles ; it 
is now one hundred and twenty thou- 
sand ; and the reputation of the goods 
is world-wide. Twelve hundred ope- 
ratives are on the books of the corpo- 
ration. 

"To a stranger to the home life of 
Dover, these results seem the great 
life-work of Mr. Wallingford ; but 
such an one, in making up his esti- 
mate, will fail to do justice to some 
of the elements of character which 
have, by skilful adaptation, contrib- 
uted to so great success. To one so 
observing, the marked traits of the 
individual are lost sight of in the re- 
sults of ^his career. To those only 
who were personally familiar with the 



individual, are the real elements of 
success apparent. Of course, without 
the strong common-sense and good 
judgment which we sum up as ' busi- 
ness sagacity,' Mr. Wallingford's 
successes would have been failures ; 
but, to one familiar with his daily life 
for a score, of years, it is apparent 
that the crowning excellence of his 
life, and the power which supplement- 
ed his mental force and rounded out 
his life, was his stern moral sense. 

" Perhaps the most noticeable trait 
in his character from childhood was 
his love of justice and right, and his 
hatred of wrong and injustice in all 
its forms. Under such a man, no 
employe, no matter how humble his 
position, was deprived of his just 
consideration ; no interest of his cor- 
poration was allowed to ask from the 
public authorities any indulgence or 
advantage not fairly to be accorded 
to the smallest tax-payer. Had he 
gone no further than to insist on this 
exact counterpoise of right and inter- 
est as iDetween employer and em- 
ploye, and between the interest rep- 
resented by him and the public inter- 
est, his course would have stood out 
in marked contrast with the conduct 
of too many clothed with the brief 
authority of corporate power. Had 
this strict observance of the relative 
rights of all concerned been as nicelv 
regarded by associated capital gener- 
ally as it has been by the Cocheco 
company under the mauagement of 
Mr. Wallingford and his lamented 
predecessor, no ' brotherhood ' for 
the protection of labor, no ' strikes ' 
organized and pushed to bring too 
exacting employers to their senses 
and to an observance of the common 
rights of humanity, would have had 



Zimri S. WaUingford. 



165 



an existence, and none would have 
had occasion to view with jealous eye 
the apprehended encroachment of 
corporate power on private right. 
But while so insisting on justice in 
everything, no man had a kindlier 
vein of character, or a warmer sym- 
pathy for deserving objects of char- 
ity. Impulsive naturally, no dis- 
tressed individual or deserving cause 
appealed to him in vain, or long 
awaited the open hand of a cheer- 
ful giver. 

" To a man so endowed by nature, 
so grounded in right principles, and 
so delighting in the exercise of a 
warm Christian charitv, we may nat- 
urally expect the result that we see 
in this man's life, — success in his 
undertakings, the high regard of all 
who knew him, and the kindliest 
relations between the community at 
large and the important private in- 
terests represented by him in his 
official capacity. 

"Fifty years ago, when the subject 
of this sketch, a mere child, was leav- 
ing his widowed mother's side to 
learn his trade, the public mind was 
iust besrinning to be aroused from its 
long letharg}^ to a consideration of 
the abolition of slavery in the United 
States. The sleep of men over the 
subject had been long, and their con- 
sciences seem hardly to have suffered 
a disturbing dream. Church as well 
as state was a participator in the sys- 
tem, and with unbecoming haste rose 
up to put beyond its fellowship and 
pale the first agitators of emancipa- 
tion. Garrison had just been re- 
leased, through the kindness of Ar- 
thur Tappan, from an imprisonment 
of forty-nine days in Baltimore jail, 
for saying in a newspaper that the 



taking of a cargo of negro slaves 
from Baltimore to New Orleans was 
an act of ' domestic piracy,' and 
v/as issuing the first number of the 
Liberator^ taking for his motto, ' My 
country is the world, my countrymen 
are all mankind,' and declaring, ' I 
am in earnest. I will not equivocate. 
I will not excuse. I will not retreat 
a single inch. I will be heard.' 

"The agitation of the abolition of 
slavery, which was to end only with 
emancipation, had thus begun. The 
discussion found its way into the 
public prints, and among the think- 
ino; circles of all rural New England. 
The blacksmith's apprentice read 
what the newspapers had to say, and 
listened to the neighborhood discus- 
sions on the great question. His 
sense of justice and humanity was 
aroused, and he adopted the motto 
and declaration of purpose as an- 
nounced by Garrison ; and from early 
youth till the time when Lincoln's 
proclamation assured the full success 
of the object aimed at, Mr. WaUing- 
ford was the earnest friend of the 
slave and the active promoter of all 
schemes looking to his emancipation. 
With Garrison, Phillips, Parker, 
Douglass, Rogers, and the other 
leading anti-slavery men, he was a 
heart}" co-worker, and for 3'ears on 
terms of warm personal friendship. 

"During the winter of 184!)-'50, 
Hon. Jeremiah Clemens, of Alabama, 
made a speech in the United States 
senate, in which he claimed that 
Northern mechanics and laborers 
stood upon a level with Southern 
slaves, and that the lot of the latter 
was, in fact, enviable, when compared 
with that of the former classes. This 
speech at once called out from Hon. 



i66 



Zimri S. Wallingford. 



John P. Hale, then a member of the 
senate, a reply in keeping with the 
demands of the occasion, and with 
the great powers of Mr. Hale as an 
orator. Soon after, a meeting of the 
mechanics of Dover was held, at 
which Mr. Wallingford presided, and 
at which resolutions expressing the 
feelings of the meeting toward Mr. 
Clemens's speech were passed, and a 
copy presented to that gentleman by 
Mr. Wallingford. Upon the receipt 
of these resolutions. Senator Clem- 
ens published in the Hew York Her- 
ald a letter addressed to Mr. Walling- 
ford, propounding ten questions. 
These questions were framed, evi- 
dently, with the design, not so much 
of getting information about the act- 
ual condition of the workingmen of 
the free states, as to draw from Mr. 
Wallingford some material that could 
be turned to the disadvantage of 
free labor. Mr. Wallingford replied 
through the press, February 6, 1850, 
in a letter which at once answered 
the impulsive and haughty ' owner of 
men,' and triumphantly vindicated 
our system of free labor. For direct- 
ness of reply, density, and clearness 
of style, few published letters have 
equalled it. It must have afforded 
Mr. Clemens material for reflection, 
and it is not known that he after- 
wards assailed the workingmen of the 
nation. 

" From the formation of the Repub- 
lican party, Mr. Wallingford was one 
of its active supporters. Though no 
man was more decided in his political 
convictions, or more frank in giving 
expression to them, no one was more 
tolerant of the opinions of others, or 
more scrupulous in his methods of po- 
litical warfare. Despising the tricks 



of the mere partisan, and abhorring 
politics as a trade, he was always 
content to rest the success of his 
party on an open, free discussion of 
the issues involved. Not deeming it 
consistent with his obligations to 
his company to spend his time in the 
public service, he refused to accede 
to the repeated propositions of his 
political friends to support him for 
important official positions ; but he 
was a member of the Constitutional 
Convention of 1876, and presidential 
elector for 1876, casting his vote for 
Hayes and Wheeler. He was for 
many years president of the Savings 
Bank for the County of Strafford, a 
director of the Strafford National 
Bank, president of the Dover Library 
Association, and a director in the 
Dover & Winnepesaakee Railroad. 
In his religious belief, Mr. Walling- 
ford was a Unitarian, and an active 
member of the Unitarian society of 
Dover." 

After a long and painful illness, 
Mr. Wallingford died at his residence 
in Dover, May 28, 1886. He had 
been confined to his house since the 
middle of the previous fall, and dur- 
ing all those weeks and months of 
alternate hope and glooin had been 
most tenderly nursed and cared for 
b}' the wife of his youth, his daugh- 
ter, and a niece, one of whom was in 
constant attendance upon him. Ev- 
erything in the power of mortal man 
was done to restore him to health. 
All tliat money and affection could 
possibly do was brought into requisi- 
tion for his recovery ; but the disease 
was too stubborn to yield, and final- 
ly overcame his robust constitution. 

From Foster's Daily Democrat we 
make the following extracts : 



Zimri S. Wall iui^ ford. 



167 



As a public -spirited, noble - hearted, 
whole-souled citizen and gentleman, he 
■was the peer of the best in the land. 
There never was auji;hing small or nar- 
row in his character or career. He was 
the advocate of every commendable en- 
terprise, and foremost champion of good 
words and works in Dover and the com- 
raimity generally. He took a high and 
broad view of everything, and there was 
no streak or sign of anything small or nar- 
row in his big soul. We knew him well, 
we might say intimately, and have sj)ent 
hours and hoiu's in conversation with him, 
first and last, and dealt with him in vari- 
ous ways. He was sympathetic and char- 
itable ; and if at any time he did any 
wi'ong to anybody, all it was necessary to 
do was to point it out, and his broad and 
generous heart gave an immediate and 
sympathetic response, and all was right 
again as soon as possible. His heart was 
wide open to every worthy benevolence, 
and his warmest sympathies were respon- 
sive to the demand of every worthy char- 
ity. His stm'dy integrity was never chal- 
lenged, and nobody had occasion to ques- 
tion it. He had some of the strongest 
elements of a noble character. He was 
always noted for his strong common- 
sense ; and this, coupled with the elements 
of strong moral conviction which marked 
his career, stamped his character as one 
of exceptionally robust, moral, and in- 
tellectual \"igor. 

There is and will be no disagreement 
in the opinion that Dover has lost one of 
its most conspicuous, able, useful, and 
worthy citizens ; a man whose voice and 
influence were always for the public good ; 
a man of sturdy character, good common- 
sense, and true to life and all its great 
aims and aspii-ations. He was generous, 
magnanimous, charitable, and noble in 
his manhood and in all the aspirations of 
his soul. We only give faint expression 
to the universal regret and sorrow over 
his demise. One of the very best of all 
the good and noble and honored citizens 
of Dover has departed. He will be sorely 



missed in this community. No death 
could have caused a greater void. His 
position gave him knowledge, influence, 
and strength with this peoiile, but he 
never could have acquired either withoiit 
an essentially strong and stalwart char- 
acter of his own. He will be missed by 
everybody, and tears of universal sorrow 
will moisten the last resting-place of the 
noble and worthy dead. 

Duriug his illness many tokens of 
personal attachment to him were man- 
ifested. It has been said of him that 
he was tolerant. He so won the 
good-will of the Catholic employes of 
the company, that the whole Catholic 
congregation, led by their priest, dur- 
ing his sickness are said to have fall- 
en on their knees and devoutly prayed 
for the recovery of " their friend and 
father." He was the first agent of a 
manufacturing company in New Eng- 
land to recognize the scruples of his 
employes against working on church 
holidays. Personally he was as sym- 
pathetic and tender as a woman in all 
cases of affliction, his benevolence, 
charity, and financial aid being felt 
by all in need. 

Parker Pillsbury, with whom Mr. 
Wallingford was for many years as- 
sociated on terms of intimacy in those 
days when to maintain anti-slavery 
principles meant personal sacrifice, 
has always cherished the friendship 
of early manhood, and has continued 
his friendly relations with the family 
for two score years. He thinks one 
of the finest traits of his departed 
friend's character was his modesty, 
his lack of ostentation. " He was a 
model husband, a model father, and 
a model head of the household. He 
endeared all to him with whom he 
associated ; even his servants delight- 



i68 



Winni^iseogee . 



ed to serve him with alacrity. He 
was thoughtful aud considerate of all 
about hira, and gained the esteem 
and good-will of all with whom he 
came in contact. The many hundred 
working people under his charge were 
contented, happy, and proud of their 
superintendent ; he held their good- 
will and affection without an apparent 
effort. He sought out cases of want, 
and quietly ministered to the needy. 
He was a charming man in every 
relation of life, and is worthy of the 
highest eulogy." 

Mr. Wallingford's sense of right 
and duty often interfered with his 
financial success. He believed that 
" One with God is a majority." His 
humanity extended to all. He favor- 
, ed the law protecting the rights of 
school children, and always main- 



tained a great interest in their wel- 
fare. 

What richer inheritance can a fa- 
ther leave to his children than a well 
ordered life devoted to the welfare of 
his fellow-men ? What nobler monu- 
ment can he have erected than the 
impress upon his generation, his mem- 
ory cherished in the hearts of many 
thousand friends, and his deeds of 
kindness and thoughtfulness a con- 
stantly recurring memento of him ? 

During his last sickness he dis- 
played his patience, his fortitude, his 
resignation to tlie inevitable, his sym- 
pathy for his sorrowing family, his 
desire to be useful to those dependent 
upon him at home, in the mills, and 
in the city — a " ruling passion strong 
in death." He lived out the allotted 
span of life, and is now at rest. 



WINISriPISEOGEE. 
By Virginia C. Hollis. 



Majestically on the Lake 

The stately steamer ploughs her way ; 
The foamy wavelets in her wake, 

As on we ride to Alton Bay. 
The little islands, here and there, 

Like emeralds or jasper seem ; 
The mountains in the distance wear 

The glorious sunlight's golden gleam. 
The foliage, on either shore, 

Reflected in the water clear, 
The smiling heavens arching o'er, 

The gentle breezes wafted near, 
Fill w ith delight om- every sense : 

How fair! we cry; — how bright the 
morn ! 
Ah ! this is surely recompense 

For all the cares of days agone. 

Winnipiseogee — noble Lake ! 

What w'onder that we fain would be 
Soothed by thy charms, and often take 

A day from toil to spend with thee ! 
What wonder that we feel the power 



AVhich Xature gave thee at thy birth. 
And, 'neath the influence of the hour. 

Proclaim thy praises and thy worth ! 
In years agone, the red man, too. 

Traversed thy shores, and quickly sped 
Across thee in his light canoe 

At evening gray and morning red. 
And wei't thou then as fair as now, 

O gem among our granite hills, 
And in thy different lights couldst thou 

Control his savage moods and wills ? 
I fancy that the moons of yore, 

Illumining thy placid face. 
Drew dusky warriors on the shore 

And maidens to their trysting-place ; 
That then, as now, the tale so old 

Was told, as, floating on thy tide, 
The maiden shy and lover bold, 

In birch canoe sat side by side. 
So, still we will thy praises sing, 

And revel in thy sweet delights ; 
Still shall the mountain echoes ring 

Through sunlit days and moonlit nights. 



Landmarks in Ana'ctit Dover. 



169 



LANDMARKS IN ANCIENT DOVER AND THE TOWNS WHICH 

HAVE SPRUNG THEREFROM. 

By Mary P. Thompsox. 

Remove not the ancient landmark which thy fathers have set. — Proverbs xxii, 28. 



The following compilation was be- 
gun several years ago, and was at 
first confined to the old localities at 
Oyster River. But the necessary re- 
searches led to a wider field that final- 
ly embraced the whole of ancient Do- 
ver — which township, it must be re- 
membered, originally comprised not 
only the present city of that name, but 
the towns of Somers worth, Rollins- 
ford, Madhury, Durham, Lee, a part 
of New Market, a part of Newington, 
and a small piece of Greenland. 

Before this work could be complet- 
ed, Dr. Ham published his " Locali- 
ties of Ancient Dover," which covers 
the same ground ; and so ably does 
he treat of the most important places 
which the present writer had in her 
own list, that anything further on the 
sul)ject at first seemed unnecessary. 
But there still remain a few localities 
omitted in his work, some unavoida- 
ble mistakes of his to be rectified, 
aud several additional facts to be 
given. To these, by way of partial 
indemnification, the writer has added 
some localities of a later day, and 
begs leave to present them to the pub- 
lic, that none of the old names which 
served as landmarks to our fathers 
may be suffered to die out, but may 
ever be held in faithful remembrance. 

And here it is only proper to say 



that the writer, as well as the public 
in general, is greatly indebted for a 
knowledge of the old localities of Do- 
ver and its vicinity to the Rev. Dr. A. 
H. Quint's " Historical Memoranda," 
which embody a vast amount of re- 
search that can only be appreciated 
by those who have attempted to glean 
in the same field. 



Adams's Point. This point is on 
the Durham shore, at the Narrows, 
between Great and Little bays. It 
received its present name from Elder 
John Adams, the late owner, a de- 
scendant of the Rev. Joseph Adams, 
the first settled minister at Newing- 
ton, who was the uncle of John Ad- 
ams, second president of the United 
States. (See Matthews' Neck.) 

Ambler's Islands. The islands 
which bear this name lie off Durham 
Point, near the mouth of Oyster river. 
They are so called on Emerson's map 
of 1805.-^ The name is derived from 
Elder John Ambler, an early settler, 
who lived in the vicinity of the Point. 
He was chosen deacon of the Oyster 
River church October 19, 1718, and 
ordained as elder November 16, 
1721. One of these is known as Bick- 
ford's island and another as Mathes 
island, from old families''on the neigh- 



1 Emerson's map, often referred to in these Landmarks, was drawn in 1805 by Mr. Andrew Emerson, of 
Durham, an authorized surveyor. It is the oldest map of this town that has come to light. Unfortunate- 
ly only a fragment now remains ; but this is of the Durham shore, and gives the ancient names of several 
localities. 



170 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



boring shove. A third is called Sas- 
safras island. 

Atkinson Hill. This hill is near 
the old Pascataqua bridge, on the line 
between Dover and Madbur}', and is 
so named from the Hon. William K. 
Atkinson, who owned a farm here. 
It was previously called '•'•Laighton 
Hill,'' and is often mentioned bv this 
name in the Madbury records — a name 
derived from former residents, de- 
scendants of Thomas Lay ton, of the 
Dover Combination of 1640. The 
Atkinson house is in Madbury, and 
the Laighton house in Dover. The 
road from the old bridge to Dover 
runs between them. 

This height affords an admirable 
view of the neighboring waters, ex- 
tending from the mouth of Oyster 
river and the opening into Little bay, 
to a great distance down the Pascat- 
aqua. The river directly in front is 
nearly a mile in width, and dotted by 
islands, two of which once formed 
links in the Pascataqua bridge ; and 
beyond the broad expanse are the 
beautifully varied shores of Newing- 
ton. Daniel Webster, who often 
crossed Atkinson hill on his way to 
and from Portsmouth when it was 
court time at Dover, declared this 
view unsurpassed by any other in 
New England. 

Barbadoes. This name was given 
about two hundred years ago to a dis- 
trict on the present borders of Dover 
and Madbur^^, that comprised Barba- 
does Harsh, Barbadoes Pond, Barba- 
does Spring, and Barbadoes Woods. 
Only one spring of this name appears 
to have been mentioned in early times, 
but at a later day all the springs of 
this vicinity, four or five in number, 
were comprised under the name of 



" Barbadoes springs." They are now 
sometimes called Kelley's springs. 
They are south-east of the pond, and 
are of importance as the source from 
which the Dover aqueduct gets its 
supply of water. 

Barbadoes Woods originally com- 
prised a large extent of woodland. 
John Wingate, in his will of 1714, 
gives his sou Edmund thirty acres in 
Barbadoes woods, which, according 
to a deed from Simon and Joanna 
Wingate to their brother Moses in 
1736, were on the south side of the 
road that led from Barbadoes spring. 
Thomas Hanson, of Dover, in his will 
of September 18, 1728, gives his son 
Timothy sixty acres in Barbadoes 
woods. March 23, 1752, Henry Bick- 
ford, of Dover, sold Daniel Hayes 
twenty-eight acres in Barbadoes 
woods in two lots. One was next 
the Wingate land, on the south side 
of "-Barbadoes highway." One side 
of this lot extended to Bellamy river. 
It is now owned by Mr. George O. 
Hayes. 

The name of Barbadoes was no 
doubt given by one of the early land- 
owners here, who was interested in 
shipping or the West India trade. In 
those days there was much intercourse 
between New England and the Island 
of Barbadoes. The Rev. James Par- 
ker, minister at Strawberry Bank in 
1642, went to Barbadoes, and settled 
there. Richard Cutt, of Portsmouth, 
for a time lived there, and there mar- 
ried his first wife. The Vaughans of 
Portsmouth traded with Barbadoes ; 
and there died Cutt, son of William 
Vaughan, and grandson of Richard 
Cutt. One of the early Hansons, of 
Dover, according to tradition, mar- 
ried there. Nicholas Follet, of Oys- 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



171 



ter River (now Durham), coiumandecl 
a brigautiue that sailed between Ports- 
mouth aud Barbadocs in 1692. And 
" John P^ollet of Barbadoes" is spoken 
of in 1710. 

Antipas Boyes, the brother-in-law 
of Valentine Hill of Oyster River, -^ 
traded with Barbadoes ; and there, 
about 1706, died his sou Antipas, Jr., 
whose estate fell to his cousin, Na- 
thaniel Hill of Oyster River, son of 
Valentine. 

Capt. Samuel Alcock commanded 
the ship Richard and Margaret, bound 
for Barbadoes from Portsmouth in 
1700 ; and the Rev. John Pike, in his 
journal, speaks of his son Nathaniel's 
coming from Barbadoes November 22, 
1709. 

The Island of Barbadoes was also 
in early times a place of refuge for 
those who could not live under the 
rigid government of our colonies. 
Several of the early Quakers of Mas- 
sachusetts made their escape there 
about 1661. Wm. Vassal, and some 
of his friends of liberal principles, 
went there still earlier. 

Barbadoes seems likewise to have 
been the Puritan slave-market. The 
poor South wick children, of Salem, 
after their parents had been barba- 
rously disposed of (1661), were or- 
dered to be sold as slaves in Barba- 
does.^ Manv Indians, too, were sent 
there. Montowampate, the sachem 
of Saugus, and relative by marriage 
of Kancamagus (John Hodgkins), — 
possibly one of the victims of Col. 
Waldron's treacherv to the Indians 



in 1676, — was sold as a slave in Bar- 
badoes. 

Bartlett Falls. A mill-privilege 
at Bartlett falls on Little river, half 
a mile from Lee hill, is spoken of 
April 5, 1838. These falls are to- 
wards the mouth of the river, below 
the so-called Little River mill. The 
name is derived from the former own- 
ers, descendants of the Bartletts and 
Cilleys of Nottingham. 

Beard's Creek. This is an inlet 
from Oyster river on the north side, 
about half a mile below Durham falls. 
It was so called as early as 1672, aud 
doubtless much earlier, as Wm. Beard 
owned land at Oyster River before 
June 16, 1640. His garrison stood a 
quarter of a mile east of the creek. 

There was a public landing-place at 
the head of Beard's creek as early as 
1689, in which year a road was laid 
out from it, extending to Newtown. 
The town of Durham conveyed this 
landing-place to Jonathan Woodman 
in 1779. (See Brown's Hill.) This 
creek is often called " Woodman's 
creek " in the Durham records, being 
partly bordered by the land attached 
to Woodman's garrison. 

Beaver Dam. Dr. Ham inquires 
for " Little Beaver Dam." There are 
traces of several beaver dams in Dur- 
ham, the most perfect of which is to 
be found near the head of Beard's 
creek, beneath the tongue of high 
land where the Woodmans are buried, 
popularly known as the " Indian bury- 
iug-ground." 

Beck's Slip. This was a landing- 



1 Hannah Hill married Antipas Boyes. 

2 Cromwell, after the battle of Dunbar in 1650, sent hundreds of prisoners to Barbadoes " to be sold to 
the best advantage," and " God"s blessing on the same," impiously adds his commissioner in a letter of 
instructions. And the Rodman family, of Rhode Island, are descended from John Rodman, a Quaker, 
who was banished from Ireland in Cromwell's time, and took refuge in Barbadoes. 



172 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



place on Fore river, so named for 
Henry Beck ^ of the Dover Combina- 
tion of 1640. A road was laid out 
March 16, 1721-'22, from "High 
street " to this slip, evidently to fa- 
cilitate access to the ferry which 
Nicholas Harford had, in 1717, been 
licensed to run from Beck's Slip to 
Kittery, that is, to the opposite shore 
of Fore river ; for Kitterv then ex- 
tended up the Newichawannock, and 
included the present towns of Eliot, 
Berwick, and South Berwick. 

Dr. Quint speaks of Beck's Cove as 
on the western side of Dover Neck, 
near the place where, about 1634, the 
first meeting-house was erected. 

Beech Hill. This hill is on the 
confines of Durham and Madbury, 
near Lee. The beech trees have all 
disappeared, but this does not justify 
those who write the name as " Beach 
hill." On the upper side stood the 
house of Paul Chesley, in the middle 
of last century. When Lee was sep- 
arated from Durham, January 17, 
1766, the line of division began at 
Paul Chesley's house at Beech hill ; 
then ran north six degrees east to the 
line between Durham and Madbury, 
etc. When the bounds were peram- 
bulated in 1798, the line began at the 
place " where the house of Paul Ches- 
ley stood." 

Bellamy Hook. (See DemerWs 
Mill.) 

Blacksnake Hill. This hill is in 
Durham, at the upper side of " O^^s- 
ter River freshet," on the farm of 
Mr. Benjamin Thompson. 

Bloodt Point. The story gener- 
ally related to account for the name 
of Bloody Point seems ridiculously 



inadequate to explain an appellation 
of such tragical import. But the real 
history, too loug to be given here, is 
not of a mere bloodless encounter be- 
tween Neale and Wiggin in 1632, but 
of a far more serious contest about 
rival patents that involved the title to 
all the lands along the Pascataqua. 
Capt. Wiggin, from the first, was de- 
voted to the interests of Massachu- 
setts Bay, which sought control over 
New Hampshire. Capt. Neale, who 
was Mason's attorney, was strongly 
opposed to the pretensions of Massa- 
chusetts. Their conflict, therefore, 
was not wholly personal, but repre- 
sented the strife of contending par- 
ties. The Bloody Point region was a 
kind of debatable ground — a border 
land between Strawberry Bank and 
Hilton's Point, along whose pleasant 
shores the settlers of both places were 
disposed to lay out lands for them- 
selves ; and their alarm, their san- 
guinary' mood, and their resolution 
to defend their claims, are all embod- 
ied in the name they gave this point 
as a perpetual defiance to those who 
would dispossess them — a name far 
better suited to their temper of mind 
than to the actual encounter between 
Walter Neale and Thomas Wisrsin. 

The Indian massacre, to which some 
writers ascribe the name of Bloody' 
Point, from a popular tradition in 
Newingtou, if it ever took place at 
all, must have occurred too long after 
this name had been given it to be 
worthy of any consideration. 

Bloody Point, strictly speaking, is 
a point on the Newington shore of the 
river Pascataqua at the east, opposite 
Dover Point ; but the name was also 



1 Henry Beck was the ancestor of Theodore Romeyn Beck, the author of Beck's Botany and several 
works ou medical jurisprudence. 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



173 



given at an earlv dav to the entire 
district above the Hue from Cauney's 
Creek to Hogst}' Cove, and was re- 
tained till this district became a part 
of Newington parish, created by Gov. 
Joseph Dudley, May 12, 1714. 

" Bloody Point ferry" to Hilton's 
Point is spoken of April 30, 1731. 
It is otherwise called Knight's ferry. 

The points and coves along the 
Newington shore, beginning at Bloody 
Point and proceeding up the river in 
the direction of Greenland, succeed 
each other as follows : At the upper 
side of the bridge from Dover Point 
is the old terminus of Knight's ferry, 
near Miss Nancy Drew's house, which 
is the old Knight place. Then come 
Rocky Point, off which are Carter's 
rocks, and Broad Cove, with Fox 
Point on the upper side. Beyond 
another small cove is Bald Head, as 
you enter Little Bay, off which are 
the " Sow and Pigs," to be seen at 
low tide. Then another cove — per- 
haps Dompline cove, spoken of in 
1652 — with Dame's Point beyond, now 
Joshua's Point. Then Welsh Cove, 
beyond which is Furber's Point at the 
Narrows between Great and Little 
bays. Beyond are Thomas Point, 
Lons: Point, and High Point. Off 
this shore is Nanney's island. Then 
come Laighton's Point and Hogsty 
Cove — now called Laighton's Cove — 
on the farther side of which is Fab- 
yan's Point. Between this point and 
Greenland are Pinkhara's (otherwise 
Pincomb's) and Swadden's creeks. 
Off the latter is Swan island. 

Boom. The Rev. John Pike, in 
his journal, speaks of Mr. Waldron's 
"coming over the Boom" April 28, 
1704. This boom was a floating 
bridge on the Cochecho river. 



"bv 



Col. Waldron's, above the falls." It 
was made of three or four hewn 
pieces laid side by side, wide enough 
for horses and cattle to pass over in 
file ; but teams were obliged to ford 
the river below the falls. (See 'N. H. 
Toivn Papers^ vol. xi, 540.) The 
falls here referred to ai'e in Dover 
city. 

Branson's Creek. This name was 
once given to an inlet from the Great 
Bay on the Durham shore, but has not 
been perpetuated. It was no doubt 
derived from George Branson, who 
was taxed at Oyster River from 1648 
to 1650. He then removed to York, 
where he was killed in 1657. Charles 
Adams had a neck of land granted 
him in 1656 on "the south side of 
Branson's creek on the Great Bay ;" 
and William Drew had a grant of 
sixty acres, adjoining Adams, on the 
same creek, about the same time. 

Broad Cove. This cove, often 
mentioned in the early records, is be- 
tween Fox Point and Rocky Point, 
on the Newington shore. "Broad 
cove freshet" is spoken of in 1701. 

Broth Hill. This is a well known 
height at the south end of Durham 
village, commanding a beautiful view 
of the Oyster river valley and the hilly 
winding; village bevoud, in its most 
picturesque aspect. The hamlet on 
this hill is quite distinct from the vil- 
lage proper, and is the centre of one 
of the old school-districts, general- 
ly called the "Broth-Hill district." 
There is a story that this name was 
given in derision of the favorite dish 
of the workmen once employed in the 
Durham ship-yards, for whom sev- 
eral cottages had been built on this 
height. But it was no doubt derived 
from the Coolbroth or Colbath family 



174 



Z,andmarks in Ancient Dover. 



that ODce lived here — a name since 
happily illustrated by Vice-President 
Henr3' Wilson, whose name originally 
was Colbath. 

Brown's Hill. This hill, so called 
from former residents who acquired a 
reputation for witchcraft on account 
of their skill in the use of herbs, is in 
Durham, north of Woodman's garri- 
son, on the old road to Dover. The 
Durham records speak of this hill. 
May 3, 1779, when the town appoint- 
ed Ebenezer Thompson, Esq., and 
John Smith, 3d, "to agree with Mr. 
Jonathan Woodman for a strip of 
land in his pasture to make the road 
more convenient over Brown's Hill 
(so called) . . and to convey to s"^ 
Woodman in exchange thei'efor all 
the right that the town has to the 
landing-place at the head of Wood- 
man's Creek. "^ 

Bunker's Greek. This is an inlet 
on the upper shore of Oyster river, 
about a mile from its mouth ; and so 
named from James Bunker, who was 
at Oyster River as early as 1653, and 
built a garrison not far from this 
creek. A double stone dam was, at 
a later period, constructed at Bun- 
ker's bridge across this inlet, and a 
" tide-mill" built here that was stand- 
ing in the middle of this century. 
The brook which empties into the 
creek is sometimes called " The Dirty 
Slough." 

Camsoe. This name is mentioned 
in the Durham records, January 29, 
1733-'34, when a road was laid out 
on the north side of the Mast path, 

1 otherwise, Beard's creek. 

2 This was the " David Kinked," who, according 
1708, attacked by three Indians at his house "some 
but " thro Mercy " he and his lad made their escape, 
to go to the siege of Louisbourg. Kincaid's Brook 
name is usually pronounced Kink-et. 

3 Ancestor of the present writer. 



beginning at " a place called Camsey 
at the south-west corner of Mr. Rob- 
ert Tomson's fence." In other rec- 
ords the name is written Camsoe, as 
in the deed of the farm so called from 
Ann, widovr of David Kincaid,^ to 
Robert Thompson,^ August 14, 1723. 
Camsoe originally belonged to Moses 
Davis, who was killed by the Indians 
in 1724 ; and the name is doubtless a 
corruption of Canseau or Canso, and 
a reminiscence of his campaigns to 
Port Royal with his brother, Col. 
James Davis, in the early part of the 
eighteenth century. This land lies 
along the banks of Oyster river, 
chiefly on the Lee side. It no longer 
bears the old name ; but a spring 
thereon, remarkable for the purity of 
its water, is still known as " Camsoe 
spring." 

Canney's Brook. So called from 
Thomas Canney or Canning, of the 
Dover Combination of 1640. This 
brook takes its rise on the Canney 
homestead at Dover Neck, at a source 
known to this day as Canney's Spring. 
Leaving the Canney lands, it flows 
through the lands originallv owned 
by Joseph Austin and Humphrey Var- 
ney. Below the site of Austin's mill 
it becomes Little John's creek. 

It is related of Thomas Canney, a 
sea captain of the last century, that, 
drinking one day at his ancestral 
spring, he fell into the stream and 
came near being drowned. "A pret- 
t}' story it would have been for the 
newspapers," he exclaimed when res- 
cued, " that Capt. Canney, after sail- 
to the Rev. John Pike's journal, was, September 8, 
considerable distance from Woodman's garrison," 
He died in February, 1722-'23; but his son lived to 
is mentioned in the Durham records of 1765. The 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



175 



ing all arouud the world, only came 
lioiue to get drowned iu Tom Can- 
ney's brook !" This Capt. Canney, an 
esteemed member of the Society of 
Friends, died May 16, 1805, aged 95. 

Cannet's Creek or Cove, other- 
wise Kenney's.^ This creek is a 
small inlet from the Pascataqua river, 
on the eastern shore of Newiugton, 
but is important as one of the bounds 
of ancient Dover. It received its 
name from Thomas Canney, of the 
Dover Combination, who, as early as 
1(352, had a grant of land on the up- 
per side of this creek, which was after- 
wards purchased by James Rawlins, 
and is still owned by his descendants. 
By a decree of the general court of 
Massachusetts Bay in 1643, all the 
lauds along the southern shore of the 
Great Bay were assigned to Dover. 
The lower boundary of this territory, 
as defined iu 1657, ran from Keuuey's 
creek to Hogsty Cove, with all the 
marsh from that place round about 
the bay up to Cotterill's Delight, with 
four hundred acres of upland adjoin- 
ing. The lower boundary of Dover, 
as recorded in 1701, ran from the mid- 
dle of Quamphegan falls down the 
river to Hilton's Point ; thence to 
Kenney's creek, and thence in a di- 
rect line to Hogsty Cove, and from 
this cove to the mouth of Lamprey 
river. Cotterill's Delight is not men- 
tioned. 

Canney's creek was doubtless made 
one of the lower bounds of the town- 
ship through the influence of Thomas 
Canney, in order that his land might 
come within the limits of Dover. 

Caulley's Marsh. ColonelJaraes 
Davis, of Durham, in his will of Oc- 

1 In the New Hampshire Provincial Papers, vol. i, 
mistake. 



tober 18, 17-18, gives his son Daniel 
seventeen acres granted him in the 
common land in Durham, adjoining 
Caulley's marsh. And the land of 
Francis Footman, "at a place called 
Caulley's marsh," is mentioned in the 
Exeter records of 1752. This marsh, 
which retains its ancient name, is in 
the Durham Point district. It formed 
part of the estate of the late Robert 
Mathes, and is now owned by Mr. 
John Meader. 

Cedar Point. This point, men- 
tioned as earW as 1652, is on the 
upper shore of the Pascataqua river, 
and is important as the starting-point 
of the boundary between Dover and 
Madbury, and that between Madbury 
and Durham. The latter begins at a 
rock on Cedar Point, runs north- 
west to Laighton's brook — sometimes 
called Walliugford's and Atkinson's — 
thence to the middle of Johnson's 
Creek bridge, and so on to Lee, by 
the way of Beech hill. 

Charles's Point. This point is on 
the lower side of Oyster river, near 
the mouth. It was so called in 1660, 
no doubt from Charles Adams, whose 
garrison, destro^^ed in 1694, was in 
this vicinity. 

Chesley's Hill. This hill is men- 
tioned in the Durham records. It is 
at the west end of Durham village, 
near the railroad station, and received 
its name from the old Chesley resi- 
dence at the top. Here, over a cen- 
tury ago, lived Thomas Chesley, whose 
lands extended south as far as Ches- 
ley's mill on Oyster river ; and after 
him here lived his descendants to the 
fourth generation. The house and 
grounds, bounded by the Mast road 

222, this inlet is called "King's Creek," evidently by 



176 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



on one side and the New Hampshire 
turnpike road on the other, are now 
owned by the Misses Mathes. 

Chesley's Islands. These islands, 
two in number, are in Great Bay, off 
that part of the Durham shore ceded 
to Newmarket in 1870. The name is 
derived from Joseph Chesle}^, who 
had a grant on the Lubberland shore, 
where he died in 1731. Merrill's 
Gazeteer of New Hampshire, in 1817, 
mentions Chesley's island as '' the 
south corner boundary of Durham at 
the west." When the bounds were 
perambulated in 1805, the line on this 
shore ran from the mouth of God- 
dard's creek to "Chesley's little is- 
land." These islands are now called 
Channeirs, from the present owner. 

Clark's Brook. This brook rises 
at Wednesday hill in Lee, on the west 
side, and empties into Lamprey river. 

Clark's Plains. These plains, 
once owned by Abraham Clark, are 
south-east of Pudding hill, on the line 
between Dover and Madbury. They 
were formerly somewhat noted for 
horse-races. 

Coffin's Brook. Dr. Quint gives 
this name to the brook which once ran 
across the place where the city hall of 
Dover now stands. It flowed through 
the old Coffin lands, and was of suffi- 
cient size to run a grist-mill, which 
stood near the Washington street 
bridge in 1833, and was then in the 
possession of Arlo Flagg. 

CoRSEY Brook. This brook empties 
into Lamprey river, between Packer's 
and Sullivan's falls. 

Cotterill's Delight. This place 
is mentioned May, 1653, when the 
inhabitants of Strawberry Bank peti- 
tioned the general court at Boston 
for a grant of " the necke of land 



besinninge in the Great Bav at the 
place called Cotterill's Delight, so 
running to ye sea." This petition 
was "respited because of Mr. Ma- 
son's claim to the lands only so far as 
related to Mr. Wiggins Patent." The 
Dover line, in 1656, is stated to run 
from Hogsty Cove " round about the 
bay up to Cotterill's Delight ;" but 
this portion of the shore appears to 
have been relinquished afterwards to 
Strawberry Bank. 

Cotterill's Delight is at the south- 
west corner of Great Bay, near the 
mouth of Winnicot river. The origin 
of the name is unknown. No Cotter- 
ills appear in the early records of 
New Hampshire, but there were peo- 
ple of this name in Rhode Island. 

Crummit's Creek, otherwise Crom- 
met's. This creek is between Lubber- 
land and the Durham Point district, 
on the upper side of Great Bay. It 
is so named from the Crommet or 
Cromwell family — old settlers at 
Oyster River, who claimed relation- 
ship with the great Protector. Philip 
Cromwell was taxed here as early as 
1657, and David in 1662. A mill 
was built on this creek at the head of 
tide water at a very early day, and 
continued to stand here till recently. 
The Durham records, as late as 1835, 
speak of repairing "Crummit's mill- 
creek bridge." This is no doubt the 
" long creek" mentioned in 1658. It 
is called " Mathes creek" in 1768, at 
which time the mill is spoken of. 
Sanford & Everts' county atlas of 1871 
calls it " Sturgeon creek," but this 
is certainly an innovation for which 
there is no warrant. 

The fresh water stream which 
empties into Crummit's creek has two 
branches. One is now known as the 



Landmarks m Ancient Dover. 



177 



" Edgerley brook," and the other as 
"Daniel's." 

Cruaimit's Hill. This hill is in 
Durham, on the lower side of Crum- 
mit's creek, near the site of the old 
mill. 

There is another hill of the same 
name in Lee, above Wheelwright's 
pond, so called from Joshua Crum- 
mit, who had land laid out to him 
on the south side of Newtown, May 
19, 1749. 

Cutt's Hill. This hill is on the 
road to Durham Point, just below Col. 
Burnham's residence. On the south 
side of it is CutCs spring, a source of 
excellent water. Here is the laud 
purchased over two hundred years 
ago by John Cutt, of Portsmouth, 
first president of New Hampshire by 
a royal commission of September 
18, 1679. Thomas Doutie (written 
" Doughty" in President Cutt's will), 
" resident at Oyster River," sold 
John Cutt, of Portsmouth, October, 
1657, land, rnarsh, dwelling-house, 
&c., bought of William Roberts, who 
was then in possession thereof. This 
farm and half of the "plantation" 
near it, which President Cutt bougrht 
of William Williams, were bequeathed 
to his son Samuel, and now belong 
in part, if not wholly, to Col. Burn- 
ham and Mr. H. A. Mathes. 

Dame's Point. This point is on 
the Newington shore of Little Bay, at 
the lower side of Welsh Cove. It was 
so named from John Dam, who had 
lands along this shore in 16.51. It is 
now called Joshua's Point, from Mr. 
Joshua Pickering, the present owner. 

Dean's Marsh. This marsh is 
spoken of in the Durham records of 
January 29, 1733-34, as on the bor- 

1 Maternal ancestor 



ders of "Newtown river" — meaning, 
of course, that part of Oyster river 
which flows through Newtown in Lee. 
The name is no longer in use. The 
Deans were sufferers in the Indian 
attack on Oyster River in 1694, at 
which time they lived near the lowest 
falls, where now is Durham village. 

Demerit's Mill. This mill is men- 
tioned more than once in the Dover 
records. A petition was made, De- 
cember 8, 1734, and again August 7, 
1736, for a road "from Demerit's 
mill to the Mallego road at the Sap- 
lings." This mill stood in the fork 
of the Bellamy and Mallego streams, 
just above the bridge, and at a later 
day became known as the Hook mill. 
It was originally built by Ely De- 
merit,^ the second of that name, in 
1722. 

In the Granite Monthly of Decem- 
ber, 1881 (vol. v), is an interesting 
account of a suit brought against Ely 
Demerit, Jr., " planter," by Capts. 
Timothy and Paul Gerrish, by which 
it appears that the said Demerit and 
others, supposing the Gerrish right 
to the river did not extend to the 
branches, had begun in May, 1719, to 
build a dam across the Bellamy, about 
eighty rods above the mouth of the 
Mallego. An action of trespass was 
brought against him, his estate was at- 
tached to the value of £100, and he was 
summoned to appear at the September 
term of the court of common pleas. 
The trial came on at Portsmouth, Sep- 
tember 3, 1 719. One of the judges on 
the bench was Col. James Davis, of 
Oyster River ; and among the wit- 
nesses appeared old Parson Buss and 
his son, and John Thompson, all of 
the same place. John Buss, Jr., tes- 

of the writer. 



178 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



tified that " the Damm in controversy 
is between six and seven miles above 
Capt. Gerrish's xqiper mill as the river 
runs." This seems to imply that Ger- 
rish then had two mills at the lower 
falls. The verdict was against De- 
merit, and he appealed to the superior 
court. But it was a struggle against 
one of the monopolies of that early 
day, which had existed from the time 
when Maj. Richard Waldon acquired 
control of the Cochecho, and gave his 
sons-in-law, the Gerrishes, control of 
the Bellamy. Demerit lost his case 
again ; but the Gerrishes, by an in- 
denture of May 30, 1722, finally 
granted Ely Demerit, Sr., Ely De- 
merit, Jr., Derry Pitman (the father- 
in-law of Elly, Jr.), and Samuel Ches- 
ley four parts in six of the water- 
privilege in controversy, for two years. 
And so persistently did EI3', Jr., re- 
tain his hold of the mill which he 
built here that it was called by his 
name as late as 1736 ; and in his will 
of January 10, 1758, he gives his son 
Ebenezer all his " Right, Title, and 
Interest in and unto the saw mill 
standing upon y* falls in Bellemin's 
Bank freshet at y* Hook, commonly 
so called," and all his right in said 
freshet. 

The Dover records mention ten 
acres of land (part of a grant to Syl- 
vanus Nock), laid out June 11, 1735, 
to Ely Demerit, Jr., beginning at a 
red oak tree "near his land above 
the hook mill, said tree north of Sara' 
Davis' house." It is evident from 
this that the true "Bellamy Hook" 
is the bend of that river at the mouth 
of the Mallego, and not the one below. 

Another " Demerit mill" was built 
by the same Ely, Jr., about half a 
mile south of his garrison, on De- 



meriCs brook — a streamlet that emp- 
ties into Johnson's creek at Back 
river. This mill was in operation till 
the first part of this century, and a 
portion of the dam still remains. 

Dirty Brook or Gut. A highway 
was laid out, April 9, 1703, " from 
the oyster bed at Oyster river through 
the countr}' road at the durty gutt by 
Abraham Clark's." This Clark lived 
near the dividing line between tlie 
Oyster River district and that of 
Dover Neck, as appears from a vote 
at the town-meeting of April 22, 1706i 
that the inhabitants of Dover Neck 
should keep in repair the road from 
Hilton's Point to Abraham Clark's ; 
and the inhabitants on the north side 
of Oyster river should keep the road 
in repair from said Clark's to Oyster 
River falls 

Dry Hill. " Land on Dry Hill " is 
advertised for sale in the Dover Sun, 
April 17, 1813. It formed part of 
the estate of Samuel Bragg, Jr., for- 
mer editor of that paper, who died 
December 8,1811. Capt. Moses Paul, 
in his diary, also speaks of Dry hill 
in 1852. 

Dry hill is about half way between 
Garrison hill and Willand's pond, a 
little to the west. It was formerly 
called Faggotv hill ; and in an adver- 
tisement of 1802 it is mentioned as 
" Faggoty Bridge Hill." It is now 
known as Gage hill. 

Dunn's Woods. The woods be- 
tween Dover and Durham, which were 
acquired early last centurN' by Bene- 
dictus Torr, and now belong to Mr. Si- 
mon Torr, have been known for the last 
fifty years as "Dunn's woods," for 
the strange reason that Samuel Dunn, 
of Dunn's tavern, Dover, owned land 
adjoining, that was almost entirely 



Landma7'Jcs in Ancient Dover. 



179 



woodless. In da^-s by no means dis- 
tant, these dark, damp, lonely woods, 
enclosed by hills, and remote from 
any dwelling, were said to be the 
scene of many a robbery by day and 
snpernatnral occurrence by night, 
stories of which at once delighted 
and terrified the neiohboring children. 
The ghost stories sprang chiefly from 
the delusive phosphorescent lights 
which on dark nights were often seen 
gleaming here and there among the 
bogs and decayed wood, Torr's 
woofZs, as they should be called, are 
now fast disappearing, and with them 
the nocturnal lights which once star- 
tied the belated traveller. 

Durham. This name was given to 
the Oyster River precinct of Dover 
when it was incorporated as a sepa- 
rate town, May 15, 1732. No reason 
is mentioned for conferring this name, 
but it may have been suggested by 
the so-called charter of King Charles 
I to Capt. John Mason, August 19, 
1635, granting him the province of 
New Hampshire, " with power of 
government and as ample jurisdiction 
and |)rerogatives as used by the bishop 
of Durham." (See N. H. Provincial 
Papers, vol. i, 37.) 

Durham included the present town- 
ship of Lee till the latter was incorpo- 
rated, January 16, 1766 ; a portion of 
Madbury till May 26, 1768 ; and the 
part of New Market which was as- 
signed to that town, July 2, 1870. 

Durham Point. This name is given 
to the entire district on Little Ba}', 
between the lower part of Oyster 
river and Lubberland. But, strictly 
speaking, the Point is at the junction 
of Oyster river with Little Bay, near 
the residence of Mr. John Mathes. 

Fabtan's Point. This point is on 



the Newington shore of Great Bay, 
at the upper side of Hogsty Cove — 
that is, on the side towards Green- 
land. It originally formed part of 
the Pickering lands, but was acquired 
by the Fabyans through intei'marriage 
with the former owners. John Fab- 
van, of Portsmouth, is mentioned in 
1683. In 1713 he was one of the 
petitioners for Newington to be made 
a separate parish. 

Field's Garrison. This garrison 
was built by Zacharias Field before 
1694, and probably as early as 1680, 
when the plains on which it stood 
were already known, as they are to 
this day, as Field's Plains. The 
Rev. John Pike relates that July 8, 
1707, John Bunker and Ichabod Raw- 
lins were going with a cart from Lieut. 
Zach. Field's siarrison to James Bun- 
ker's for a loom, when they were slain 
by the Indians. This garrison stood 
near the present school-house at Back 
River, but on the opposite side of the 
road, on the so called "■ Paul Meserve 
farm." 

Field's Marsh. This marsh is in 
the Durham Point district. The Kx- 
eter records speak of Nicholas Fol- 
let's dwelling-house, July 22, 1680, 
as standing on land adjoining Joseph 
Field's marsh. And the Durham rec- 
ords of 1764 speak of the parsonage 
lands as next this marsh. 

Joseph Field was the brother of 
Zacharias, who lived at Back River, 
and there built the garrison of his 
name. Joseph was taxed at Oyster 
River as early as 1657, and " Sacji- 
rey " in 1664. They were the sons 
of Darby Field, an Irish soldier sent 
over by the English government in 
1631 to explore for minerals. He 
visited the White Mountains the fol- 



i8o 



The Biilozv Plantation. 



lowing year, and is noted as the first 
of our colonists to make the ascent 
and give an account of these moun- 
tains. He belonged to the Exeter 
Combination of 1639, but removed 
soon after to Oyster River, where he 
was taxed as late as 1649. 

Flaggy Hole. This place is men- 
tioned in the Madbury records. It 
is a " bog-hole," or low swamp, at 
the foot of Perry's hill, nearly a mile 
above Hicks's hill. Two brooks have 
their source in this bog, on the south 
side of the road to Barrington. One 
flows south-west into Oyster river, 



and the other flows north into the 
Bellamy. The latter crosses the road, 
and the bridge over it is called in the 
town records "Flaggy Hole Brook 
brido-e," 

Follard's Brook, more correctly 
FolleWs. This brook takes its rise 
in Lee, on Mr. George York's farm. 
Its source is " Sara's spring," so 
called from Samuel Davis, a former 
owner. After various meanderings, 
including its course through Follard's 
marsh in Durham, it finally empties 
into the Piscassick river, near the 
place of Hall's nut and bolt factory. 



[To be continued.] 



THE BULOW PLANTATION. 



Chapter V. 



The night passed quietly : only the 
muffled tread of the watchful senti- 
nels denoted that there was life in 
the castle. 

On the day of their settling in the 
sugar-house, a faithful negro had 
been sent down the coast to warn the 
planters of impending war. Some 
had taken warning, and had immedi- 
ately sought safety in New Smyrna, 
where there was a small garrison in 
a block-house ; some came hastily up 
the river to the Bulow plantation ; 
but others remained at their homes, 
thinking that there was really no 
danger : their fatal sense of security 
lulled them to their destruction. 

The morning dawned bright and 
cloudless, and after a good breakfast 
a part of the garrison wandered out 
over the plantation. There had been 



no alarm as yet, and no immediate 
danger was anticipated. Captain 
Homer, who in his leisure hours was 
an ardent sportsman, had Iiis horse 
brought to the entrance, and, slinging 
a double-barrelled shot-ajun over his 
shoulder, rode away on the beach 
road to secure a bag of game ; Helen 
and Isabella were wandering off arm 
in arm to visit the orange grove ; 
while Maud remained in the hall to 
write letters to her Portland friends, 
and to record in her diary of daily 
events her wonderful escape from 
the wrecked vessel, and lier kind re- 
ception, providentially, at the very 
destination she purposed to reach, 
witli her friend Signorita Isabella. 

The sailors were gathered on the 
top of the castle, two of their num- 
ber being: stationed on the look-out 



The Bui 02V Plantation. 



i8i 



respectively on each tower, while the 
rest were smoking the fragrant tobac- 
co raised on the plantation. 

" Now, boys, I call this a pretty 
good billet," said Turner, the mate, 
addressing his shipmates familiarly, — 
for they were his neighbors at home, 
where each had the same standing 
socially, only the mate had taken one 
step ahead on shifiboaid. " AVe can 
pass a month or two on this cruise in 
pretty quiet waters, I guess." 

" It may not be so very quiet here, 
either, mate," said John Tarr. "I 
never seed any of the real wild In- 
dians, for them Penobscot Indians 
are as tame as other folks, only they 
live in tents summer-time, instead of 
in shanties like decent up-river folks 
who come down to lay in salt fish for 
winter, and go about in birch bark 
canoes instead of a good wherry — 
and they ask all creation for them, 
too ; but I have read about the wild 
ones — they are up to all kind of 
tricks. Did you ever read ' The Last 
of the Mohicans,' mate.^ " 

"Yes, I read it when a boy," said 
Turner, " and was expecting all the 
way through to have some mention 
of Monhegan island made ; but Coop- 
er got his story located in western 
New York, or somewhere out that 
wa\'. I thought of course when I 
bought the book it was about the 
island off Panequid Point." 

"They say these Florida Indians 
are the worst in the country," said 
Tarr. '* I should like to draw a bead 
on that fellow they call ' Wild Cat.' 
I would bring him down like I did 
one that used to steal our chickens 
from the roost to home." 

"What I don't understand," said 
Frank Tarr, John's big brother, who 



although three years younger than 
John was three iuclies taller, being 
over six feet, "is why the govern- 
ment agency will allovv the Indians 
to buy all the guns and powder they 
want. They can shoot well enough 
with their bows and arrows to kill all 
the game they need. I heard Mr. 
Hernandez telling Captain Homer 
last night that he once saw an Indian 
who was hunting with him shoot three 
wild geese and wound a fourth with 
arrows before the flock could fly out 
of his reach." 

"Well, Jack, what are you melt- 
ing that lead for?" asked Turner, as 
Jack Keeler, who had been building a 
fire of pitch-wood on the parapet, now 
placed a small iron skillet on it, with 
scraps of lead torn from the eves of 
the mansion-house the day before. 

"Why did they give me that Queen 
Ann musket then, Mr. Turner, and 
not a bullet big enough to fill it this 
side of New York? I ain't much of 
a shot anyway, for I be'n't used 
much to shootin'-irons, but I borrer'd 
Mr. Pedro's bullet mould as he uses 
for his pistol, and I am going to run 
a few cartridges of buckshot as will 
make it very disagreeable to any Injun 
man as gets afore it when I fires it." 

"Good for you, Jack!" said the 
mate ; " our confidence will soon be 
restored in you ; for you know. Jack, 
you deserted the vessel in the time of 
trouble." 

"That 's so, Mr. Turner ; but when 
I was swashed off the top-gallant 
forecastle, it were mjghty onsartin 
as I could reach ' Luc' Jane,' or fetch 
the beach, either. I 'lowed I'd go 
with the wind and breakers." 

"Well, Jack, you were lucky to 
swim through." 



l82 



The Billow Plantatio7i. 



"Ay, ay, sir! I were that.'' 
While the sailors were chatting, but 
some of the party keeping their eyes 
open to help the watchmen detect any 
suspicious circumstance that might 
occur to indicate danger — for were 
they not paid to defend the castle ? — 
we will follow Captain Homer, as he 
rode over the causeway, intending to 
try for game near the head waters 
of Smith creek ; but looking down 
Benito creek from the elevation of 
horseback, he saw far down the 
stream a flock of ducks swimming 
unsuspiciously about, and feeding. 
The nearness of the game tempted 
him to try for a shot near the castle, 
rather than venture so far from the 
plantation as his original destination, 
for as he rode away a sense of dan- 
ger seemed to oppress him ; but he 
laughed at his forebodings, and dis- 
liked to return empty-handed, for 
fear of causing his friends to smile 
at his timorous dreads. 

The captain was an experienced 
hunter, and knew the birds would not 
be disturbed by his riding by on 
horseback, but of course would not 
allow him to approach near enough 
for a shot. So he rode carelessly on 
over the causeway and some distance 
down the peninsula, hitched his 
horse under the shadow of a dense 
growth of laurel trees, and advanced 
cautiousl}' toward the timber border 
of the creek. He reached it at length, 
and falling on his hands and knees, 
crept through the narrow border, 
carefully pushing aside the impeding 
branches and vines, and at last was 
on the bank, with only a thick growth 
of palmetto scrub between him and 
the water. Noiselessly he advanced 
his body until he could get a glance 



up and down the creek, when he saw 
the flock, still undisturbed, feeding be- 
low him ; they were still out of reach, 
but slowly coming nearer and nearer, 
unaware of the deadly peril to which 
thev were exposed. 

While awaiting their approach, 
Homer lay motionless, and glanced 
with tender solicitude toward the 
Bulow mansion, and, to the left, the 
turreted sugar-house, which afforded 
so secure a refuge to those dear to 
him. Yes, his uncle and cousin were 
both very dear to him: Antonio and 
Hernandez, but yesterday almost 
strangers, seemed like brothers, and 
the fair-haired Maud was an object 
of deep interest. His thoughts be- 
came fixed on the beautiful Signorita 
Isabella. Why, he asked his own 
heart, had this change been caused? 
He could see the white, fluttering 
dresses of Helen and Isabella flitting 
in and out among the orange trees of 
the grove, and suddenly his mind was 
enlightened. Since he had felt her 
arms about his waist, as they rode 
from the seashore, and later had seen 
the gratitude in her dark eyes beam- 
ing on him, he had loved her: he 
knew it now. Why should he not 
aspire to win her hand? Was not 
her brother evidently attached to his. 
cousin Helen ? Were not both broth- 
ers very friendly.^ If Don Tristan 
would marry an American lady, as 
the head of the family he could not 
reasonably oppose such a connection. 
Their difference of religion would not 
be a barrier were their hearts united. 
How he burned to do some great 
action to force her to love him ! 

Meanwhile, lost in sweet reveries, 
the flock had swam bv him in igno- 
ranee and safety, — when he was- 



The Billow Plantation. 



183 



recalled to himself bv the thought of 
his game, and, looking down the 
stream, they had disappeared. Glanc- 
ing up the creek, and seeing them 
still within gun-shot, he raised his 
fowling-piece to fire, first looking to 
the adjacent bank to see that no one 
was in the immediate range. 

But he did not fire. He seemed 
parah'zed for a moment, for under 
the bank could be seen a long line of 
Indians crawling along like an im- 
mense serpent of unknown length. 
The end of the line in advance dis- 
appeared over the crest of the bank, 
evidently concealed from the watchers 
on the castle by the orange grove. 
And that grove contained the being 
dearest to him. He thought not of 
self, but of her. Could he warn her 
in season? He arose, and shouted 
with a great cry, — "The Indians! 
The Indians ! " and both barrels were 
discharged toward the treacherous 
foe. The cry was heard far beyond 
the castle, so intense was its agony. 

The Indians sought concealment 
no longer, but seemed to spring from 
the very ground on every side, and 
dashed toward the castle. The cap- 
tain saw the white dresses flashing 
amid the trees — but too late ; their 
foes were about them, and they were 
quickly dragged into the shelter of 
the grove, and hastened into the for- 
est to the south toward the Tomoka 
river. They were not butchered on 
the spot, so there was still hope. 

At his appearance and warning 
cry the Indians were at first sur- 
prised, but a minute later a shower of 
bullets rained about him. Four of 
their number received an order from 
a chief, probably, for they came on a 
quick run over the causeway. Homer 



recovered his presence of mind in a 
moment, and saw it would be death 
to try to regain the castle, or to 
await the approach of his savage 
foes ; so, dashing through the belt 
of timber, he made a quick run across 
the clearing to his horse, and was 
fairly mounted when the savages ap- 
peared. His spurs were lightly used 
on the flanks of his horse, who sprang 
forward like an affrighted thing, and 
darted toward the sea. He quickly 
regained the road, and as he turned 
sharp to the right to follow it, the 
bullets went whistling bv, and showed 
him the danger in which he had been 
placed, the accurate marksmanship 
of the Indians, and his own inability 
to cope with these redmen save in the 
speed of his good horse. Without 
turning back he galloped along the 
road to the ocean, over the lawn, 
down through the heavy oaks and 
palmettos, across the bridge, and 
over the long reach of marsh, to the 
sand ridge by the ocean's shore. 
Pausing on this ridge to reload while 
debating which way to turn for safe- 
ty, — whether to the south, to seek 
assistance at New Smyrna, or to the 
longer road toward St. Augustine, — 
as he glanced back over the marsh 
he saw the four Indians emerge from 
the forest by a long, easy run, the 
swiftness of which he could discern 
at the distance of a mile. Hastily 
ramming home heavy charges of buck- 
shot in his gun, he decided on the 
northern road, and riding down to 
the beach, for he knew the bluff was 
not passable for him on account of 
the dense undergrowth, he galloped 
on. His horse went bravely for 
awhile, but the sand was terribly 
heavy and trying, and his hard breath- 



184 



The Bulow Plantation. 



iag indicated his great exertion as he 
labored along. Looking back, Ho- 
mer could see the savages gradually 
gaining on him, and knew that he 
must soon encounter them in a hand- 
to-hand conflict. Knowing this to be 
the case, he did not wish to kill his 
horse, but preferred to sell his life as 
dearly as possible, and if he survived 
he would have a faithful friend to 
carry him on his way. 

The Indians were within a hundred 
yards of him, when he deliberately 
turned his horse, and awaited their 
approach. They hesitated a moment 
at this evidence of his bravery, and 
then dashed on to get within easy 
gun-shot ; at fifty yards they paused, 
and two raised their rifles to fire when 
Homer saw a flash to the right, and 
then another, while the bullets went 
whistling far over his head, and two 
Indians fell. 

" Charge them ! " cried this oppor- 
tune reinforcement, rising from the 
bushes on the bluff, and throwing his 
unerring hatchet at one of the sav- 
ages who approached his fallen 
mates to secure their loaded rifles. 

But Homer at the first flash had 
spurred his horse toward his assail- 
ants, and at ten yards gave the re- 
maining Indian, who was about to 
raise the rifle of his fallen companion, 
a charge of buckshot that laid him 
low. 

Homer now turned from his late 
assailants toward the man whose op- 
portune presence and quick execution 
had turned the fate of the battle in 
his favor, and saw a middle-aged 
man, of muscular build, clothed in 
buckskin like a frontiersman, and 
evidently a hunter. His face was 
wrinkled from age or exposure, his 



skin was tanned to a dark hue, but 
his eyes gave forth a kindly yet 
determined look. Homer was drawn 
toward him at once, and felt confi- 
dence in him. He was armed with 
a double-barrelled gun, one chamber 
of which was rifled. The hunter had 
quickly descended from the edge of 
the blulT, and approached Homer. 

"I reckon that yer were purty 
nearly done for, stranger," said the 
new-comer, as he reloaded each barrel 
of his long rifle. " I like yer spunk, 
anyhow. So ^^ou were going to fight 
the four Seminoles with that little 
pop-gun ! Ha ! ha ! ha ! That is a 
good 'uu ! " 

" I do not see how I could have done 
otherwise," said Homer, advancing to 
the speaker and extending liis hand ; 
" but for 3^our timely assistance I 
should have been on the beach where 
those Indians now are." 

"I reckon tliat is about so. But 
may I ask who 3'ou mought be, and 
how these Indians came in these ere 
parts," asked the stranger, "and 
taking after 3^er as tho' they counted 
on scalping yer? " 

'• Certainly I will answer your 
questions," replied Captain Homer. 
"But pardon me, are you not known 
hereabouts as the Hermit Hunter?" 

" Yes, sir, I suppose I am." 

"Well, that accounts for your 
ignorance of the Indian war which 
has become an established fact." 

"Are yer in earnest, stranger.'*" 
cried the hunter, a wave of emotion 
seeming to surge through his whole 
being — whether of incredulit}', or 
dread, or joy, Homer could not de- 
termine. 

" Never was I more so," said Ho- 
mer. 



The Bidozv Plantation. 



i8S 



" Thank God !" cried the hunter 
fervently. 

" AVhy do you rejoice when you 
know so much innocent blood will 
flow?" inquired Homer, almost in 
doubt as to the sanity of the man. 

" Because," said the hunter sol- 
emnly, " they must be wiped out of 
the land. I will tell 3'ou my story 
sometime, as we are bound to know 
more of each other, but now please 
attend to questions, for I want to 
know you." 

Captain Homer told him his name, 
and how he happened to be caught in 
such a manner, relating briefly all 
that had occurred for the past few 
days. 

" So they have got your sweetheart, 
have they?" asked the hunter. 

" I did not say so," said Homer. 

" I reckon she is," said the hunter. 

"What does it matter?" 

" I allow you will want to save 
her?" 

" I would give my life to aid either 
of the girls," said Homer. 

" Then do as I say, and if she ain't 
already scalped we will save her." 

" But I purposed to go to St. Au- 
gustine and take my regiment to her 
rescue." 

" Did these Injuns overtake you?" 

" Certainly." 

" If they had been running away 
could you have overtaken them?" 

" I fear not, in this sand." 

" Could you in that scrub?" 

"No, sir." 

" Could you in the swamps or jun- 
gles?" 

"Alas! I fear not." 

" Nor could your regiment. Now 
will you be guided by me?" 

" What do you propose to do?" 



" To help you get your cousin and 
sweetheart from the Indians." 

" I will," said Homer, at length, 
" for I have the greatest confidence 
in you and in your skill." 

" Well, then, if you have a pencil 
and paper, just write any message you 
want to send to St. Augustine." 

" How can I send it?" 

"I will illustrate in a moment." 

Homer wrote a brief note describ- 
ing how he was situated, and asked 
his colonel to prolong his leave and 
use his influence with the command- 
ing general to have a strong detach- 
ment sent to relieve the Bulow plan- 
tation. He wrote with an idea that 
the hunter had some messenger to 
send it by. 

The hunter had in the meanwhile 
stripped the Indians, and bringing a 
pair of moccasins to Captain Homer 
told him he had better take his boots 
off and wear them instead. Homer 
complied, and then at the hunter's re- 
quest dismounted. 

The missive was placed inside the 
boots, and the boots secured to the 
saddle. 

"Now," said the hunter, "you start 
your horse off for home, and when 
he finds you have deserted him I think 
he will pick his way back to St. Au- 
gustine. It may not be for a day or 
two, but he will bring up there event- 
ually. Take his bridle off and set 
him free." 

Homer did as requested, gave him 
a sharp slap and word of command, 
"Go home!" and hi§ horse went 
capering back towards the castle. 

" Now if you will follow me," said 
the hunter, " I will take you to my 
den and make an Injun of you." 

Homer took the best rifle of his 



i86 



The Billow Plantation, 



late foes for his own, and helped the 
hunter to carry the other arms and 
accoutrements over the sand ridge. 
From the summit could be seen the 
little lake which forms the head 
waters of Smith's creek. ^ At some 
early time this had probably been a 
pass open to the ocean, but had be- 
come filled in with sand, the water of 
the lake coming close up to the sand 
ridge in the rear. A dug-out or 
canoe was drawn up on the shore, 
and placing the arms and accoutre- 
ments in the bottom of it, the hunter 
motioned Homer to enter. 

As he did so the hunter pretended 
he had forgotten something, and re- 
turned to the beach. In a few min- 
utes he reappeared bringing four 
scalps taken from the Indians, step- 
ped into the boat, and pushed off. 
Near the middle of the lake he stop- 
ped paddling and threw overboard 
the extra arras of the Indians, includ- 
ing also in this destruction of prop- 
erty the fowling-piece carried by 
Homer. 

"It is much better to leave them 
here than to have them fall into the 
hands of the Seminoles," said the 
hunter. " I will sink these scalps 
here also, tliat your face may not wear 
that look of disgust. From ranges I 
can easily get them if they are ever 
needed." 

As he paddled on up the narrow 
creek running into the lake from the 
north close by the line of heavy oak 
growth, he said, — 

" AVhile I am making an Injun of 
3'ou I will tell you my story, and you 



will know why I scalped these Semi- 
noles." 

They now came to a narrow deep 
run emptying from the swamp to the 
left with its mouth partially concealed 
by tall brakes, and pushing boldly into 
this a few yards the hunter came to a 
stand-still by the side of a fallen log. 
They landed, and passing their am- 
munition and guns out, the hunter 
drew a plug from the bottom of the 
boat, waited until it filled, and then 
easily turned it over against the bank, 
where it looked like a decaying log. 
They passed along the fallen palmetto 
and struck into a bear track, follow- 
ed this some distance until it crossed 
a swamp, followed the swamp to the 
right, and came to a dense hummock. 
Stooping down they entered by a con- 
cealed path, and soon came to a knoll 
on which was located a small hut. 
Here the transformation began. The 
hunter proved quite an artist, for 
in a couple of hours the two white 
men came out the most perfect sav- 
ages — " a little too Indian, I fear," 
as Homer remarked. 

We will give the hunter's story in 
his own words, with the idiom left 
out. 

" My name is Andi-ew Shepard. I 
once lived in Georgia. When I was 
about 13 years old I was in front of 
my father's cabin playing hide-and- 
seek with my brothers and sisters — 
there were ten of us children — when 
I told them that if they would give 
me five minutes I would hide so that 
they could not find me. I had chosen 
an old stump with a rotten heart, and 



1 Many years ago the writer wa-? encamped with a party for several weeks on this divide, long after the 
whole country for miles about had relapsed into a wilderness, and the shore for a long distance was 
strewn with mahogany and Spanish cedar logs from some wreck— perhaps that of the " Lucy Jane "— 
which had evidently lain on the beach for many years, but were still sound. The topography of the 
neighboring country is accurately described. 



The Bulow Plantation. 



187 



had cleaued it out so that it gave me 
a hiding-place that none of them 
knew of. I climbed in there, and they 
sought me longwitliout finding me, for 
I watched them through a hole I had 
cut facing our home. As I watched 
I saw them scamper towards the open 
door crying "Injuns! Injuns!" and 
quickly following was a large party 
of the dreaded red men. I cannot 
dwell on the subject. When I crawl- 
ed out, hours after, I found the house 
a heap of smouldering ashes, and my 
father, mother, sisters, and brothers 
all gone to their reward. I knelt 
there, and solemnly vowed to God to 
avenge that slaughter. That I would 
never spare the life of an Indian more 
than the most venomous snake. I 
got a friendly Indian who came to 
our trading post to adopt me, and 
learned the Indian language from him, 
and their superstitions. Whenever I 
have met an Indian since then I have 
sought to kill him. I think it is my 
only mania — now it is a part of me. 
When peace was declared and this 
country annexed to the United States, 
I gave over my design of revenge for 
the sake of peace to innocent families, 
and have led a hermit's life to avoid 
meeting an Indian. Not expecting 



them about here I have studied thia 
whole section thoroughly, keeping up 
my Indian education. Tliose bodies 
on the beach are so marked that they 
who find them will know that their 
old and worst enemy is on their path. 
I find it best to give them a supersti- 
tious dread of me. I number them 
b}' the old Roman numerals. The 
last one to-day had LIV marked on 
his forehead." 

" Well, I fear it will be a war of 
extermination, and of course the red 
men will go to the wall," said Ho- 
mer, as the hunter paused. "I can 
tell my sentiments better when I know 
the fate of the girls I am seeking." 

While this narrative had been pro- 
gressing the hunter had been coloring 
the person of Captain Homer and 
himself to a dark bronze color, and 
putting on the fierce black and red 
stripes on body and face known as 
the war-paint. At last they were 
ready, a wig giving the true Indian 
look to the fair-haired Homer, and 
they only awaited the approach of 
evening to start on their adventures. 
While waiting, Homer studied a long^ 
catalogue of Seminole words and 
phrases given out patiently by the 
hunter for him to commit to memory. 



[To be continued.] 



i88 



Stories of an Ancient City. 



STORIES or AN ANCIENT CITY BY THE SEA— Concluded. 

By Anna Catherine Baer. 



What to the " birds of passage " is 
known as the Bluff, the town-folk 
call the " Neck." One day I walked 
over to see where Walter Bowden had 
his fort in the time of the English 
privateers, and where John Bowden 
found his " pot of hard money." On 
the " Neck " we find such localities as 
'• Horse Rock," where horses, turned 
out to pasture, were wont to take 
shelter from the cold, damp winds. 
Otter pond and Nubblefield are well 
out on the seaward end. " Bold 
Rocks " bound the east coast ; and 
here I was shown traces of the dev- 
il's heel and toe, left, I suppose, from 
his last attempt at that fashionable 
polka. I was told that these were 
the devil's footprints, and I give the 
information just as freely. From this 
point we get a fine view of Boone is- 
land, and can plainly see the waves 
as they roll up and kiss the rough 
surface of the brown isle. I found, 
several years ago, in an old manu- 
script record, kept b}' Master Joseph 
Tate, of Somersworth, this account of 
the wrecked galley on Boone Island : 
^' John Deane, who sailed from Eng- 
land in the Nottsham Galley for Bos- 
ton in New England on ye 25"* of 
Sept. 1710, Burden 120 Tun, 10 Guns 
and 14 men, was cast away on Boone 
Island on ye ll'** of December follow- 
ing, and was taken off the Island on 
Jan. 4 1711 in a shallop by 2 masters 
of Vessels — Viz. — W" Long of old 
England — & Jethro Furber of New 
England." 

As one stands on the " Neck " and 
looks over to the Nubble, it seems 



like an afterthought of Nature to 
drop that immense pile of rocks down 
at the end of the mainland, like a lot 
of reftise material left from walling 
in the coast. 

In the centre of the town known as 
Cape Neddick, a grave-yard, walled 
in, covers the bones of the earlier set- 
tlers. It is triangular in form, and 
the road runs on each side of it. 

Out under the willows, near "Short 
Sands," " Uncle" Jerry Lord lay dy- 
ing. He had ceased to hear the lash 
of the sea about him. He had gone 
out as skipper for the last time. 
He was about to enter the bound- 
less ocean of eternity. As I heard 
of his perilous career as a fisherman 
and skipper, I felt like saying, — " Let 
us be glad that he has lived thus 
long, and glad that he is going to 
his reward." 

One evening, while at the shore, 
we discovered a black thunder-cloud 
rushing in from the west. Onward it 
came, with the clouds sagging, and 
seeming to drag over the mountain 
and hills in its way as it rolled on, 
big with rain, roar, and flash. First, 
large drops of rain fell, and spiteful 
flashes of lightning, with closely fol- 
lowing crashes, came over us and 
rushed out to sea, leaving a calm 
blue sky behind ; next a magnificent 
rainbow, covering the " Neck " with 
its radiant colors, and stretching on 
to lose itself in the turbulent waves 
far out. Under this God-given bow 
a flock of hern were slowly flying, 
with their long necks reaching after 
the receding shower. We were sorry 



Stories of an Ancient City 



189 



to lose them ; sorry to see the lovely 
colors fade out and leave us in the 
early spring dusk. Then we fell to 
thinking of the question Hiawatha 
asked Nokomis, when he saw the 
rainbow in the eastern sky ; and she 
answered, — 

'Tis the heaven of flowers you see there; 

All the wild flowers of the forest, 

All the lilies of the prairie, 

When on earth they fade and perish. 

Blossom in that heaven above us. 

When the opportunity was offered 
me to visit the town-clerk and look 
over the town records, I was very 
happy to accept. The records are 
not kept at the town-house, but at 
the residence of the venerable town- 
clerk. As we rode up to his door 
in a driving south-east rain storm, 
the captain hailed him as the " Hero 
of Clam-shell Corner." The " Hero " 
answered with a swing of his hat, 
leaving his fine features and gray 
curly locks in bold relief. I after- 
ward learned that this title was giv- 
en him by a political opponent ; but 
since he gained his point in the meet- 
ing, he accepted the name, and glo- 
ries in it to this day. He was 
pleased to show us the leather-bound 
books, and found the early ones for 
us to look over. 

In 1653 the jail was built, and a 
county tax was laid to defray the ex- 
pense. The original quaintly shaped 
structure remains to-da\'. There are 
three rooms : two are connected. In 
the west corner, one of York's famous 
characters was incarcerated while a 
fit of temporary insanity passed over, 
lu the same room, on the wall, writ- 
ten with a lead pencil, I read, — 
" O. R. Hatch, out July 2nd, 1824." 
The doors are made of two planks — 
oak and ash — each two inches thick, 



held together by wrought ii'on spikes. 
Great rough locks and gudgeon 
hinges made the doors safe against 
the most savage criminals. 

The dungeon takes one back almost 
to the days of the Inquisition. The 
damp reeking wall was three feet 
thick, and the one door, shuttinor out 
light and humanity, was six inches 
thick, with the lock put in between 
the three-inch planks. Here the yoke 
and manacles were used. 

In the records from 1646 to 1724, 
we found many grants of land, and a 
copy of an agreement about a corn- 
mill with one Capt. Pickerin, signed 
by five men, and sealed in the pres- 
ence of James Gooch and John Han- 
cock — Wm. Peperill, justice of the 
peace. The bounds in these grants 
were denoted by such terms as "a 
certain Grate white oak." " A big 
hemlock marked on 4 sides" denoted 
a corner tree. The localities were 
named in this wise: ''Bell Marsh," 
north-east of Scotland ; " Bass Cove,"" 
between York village and Scotland. 
Ground-nut Hill was mentioned in 
January 29, 1701. A book contain- 
ing records of births and deaths, 
dating from 1787 to 1854, was looked 
over ; also a book of marriages from 
1724 to 1816. A list of cattle- 
marks recorded, beginning in 1728, 
showed how the cattle were mutilated 
in those days. 

The four elm trees in front of the 
town-house were set out April 15, 
1773, by Judge David Sewall. This 
public-spirited man was a credit t& 
the town, and his handsome resi- 
dence is admired to-day by all who 
visit York village. He and his two 
wives lie in the north-west corner 
of the ancient burying-grouud, in^ 



190 



Stories of an Ancient City. 



square-built tombs with marble slabs 
atop. 

In this same graveyard lies the 
witch, — so the credulous tell us, — 
and the story has been handed down 
with embellishments from generation 
to generation. I had heard how the 
stone la}^ over the grave instead of 
standing at the head. I hunted 
about for some time among the tall 
slate stones, with weeping willows 
and death's-heads and bones carved 
on them, and found nearly at the 
bottom of the yard the witch's 
grave, and read, — " Sacred to the 
memory of Mrs. Mary Nasson, wife 
■of Mr. Samuel Nasson, who departed 
this life August 28, 1774. Aged 29." 

The question, "Why was the stone 
laid that way if it was n't to keep her 
•down } " has been answered in a most 
sensible way by an old timer in this 
wise: " To keep the pigs from root- 
ing her out." I am glad that we 
have reached the enlightened age 
when hogs are kept out of grave- 
yards. Many of the oldest people in 
town know that their ancestors are 
buried in this 3'ard, but no stones 
mark their resting-places. 

This old city, like every other, has 
its eccentric characters ; perhaps the 
most notable was " The Huckleberry 
Woman," as the artist named her 
after she had consented, for the 
small sum of nine shillings, to allow 
him to take her picture. It was 
when stereoscopic views were in 
vogue, and every one was peering 
through a stereoscope, that this trav- 
elling artist encountered "Joanna" 
•on the road ; and thinking she would 
make a view, dressed in her short 
balmoral petticoat, coarse shoes, and 
loose sack, tugging along the dusty 



road a two-wheeled cart containing 
a small girl, he said, — 

" Will you allow me to take your 
picture.^ " 

She demurred, but finally said, — 
"Well, my time is money. I have 
got a mortgage to pay off on a little 
place I bought, and I can't afford to 
waste my time for nothing." 

The artist said, — " How much do 
3^ou want for waiting?" 

" I will stop till you get it for nine 
shillings," she said. 

"It's a bargain," and he got out 
of his wagon and placed her to 
suit himself. She stands with one 
browned, bony hand on the fence by 
the road-side, while she holds the 
string of the cart's tongue in the 
other. The little waif sits in the back 
part of the cart, holding up in full 
view a small rag doll. This child 
came an unwelcome guest to its 
3'oung mother ; no one cared for it ; 
and when the ''Huckleberry Woman" 
heard of its birth, she hastened to 
take it for her own. Her brother 
was so opposed to this strange move 
that it made a breach between them, 
and she decided to take her found- 
ling and make a home for herself. 
The cottage she bought stands near 
the harbor, and the child is a wom;in 
now ; the foster mother has left her 
for all time. "Joanna" was very 
peculiar. She had been a " school- 
marm," so I was told, but did all 
kinds of hard work for money in her 
last days. In the season she picked 
berries and sold them, gathered roots 
and herbs, killed cats and tanned their 
skins and made robes of them, told 
fortunes, and explained knotty ques- 
tions in the Bible on Sundays. 
Strange, — but good ; she made that 



Stories of an Ancient City. 



191 



one life brighter, and gave the cup 
of cold water to one of the little 
ones. 

So -I walked and talked, as did 
those of old time, and picked up 
much that amused and interested me ; 
and at last, one " misty, moisty morn- 
ing," etc., I was handed off the cap- 
tain's piazza into the same hearse- 
iike mud wag-on. After many kind 
•" good byes " from the family, I 
began to take my leave of the Nub- 
ble, the Neck, and at last the ocean 
itself. 

We began in the village to pick up 
passengers, and the first were packed 
into the end ; I came on the second 
seat. A lady and her little daughter 
had come over from the Cape in tliis 
strange vehicle. We took on a car- 
penter and his tool chest, a barrel of 
lobsters, and drove into the stage 
stable to change horses. These ani- 
mals were In-ought out, and I felt quite 
safe as I looked them over, I did n't 
suppose that such diseased joints, 
bending knees, and shrunken shoul- 
•ders could be brought into any seri- 
ous mischief, with the roads as mud- 
dy as they were said to be. 

At the "Corner" we took in a 
defunct calf, wrapped in its winding 
sheet of burlap, and, as a special 
favor, it was run in under my feet. 
Out on the turnpike we saw a trunk 
and two men waiting for us. I 
feared what might follow if we added 
to our cargo. We seemed to be 
loaded to the water's edge. The 
driver halted, and took them and 
their luggage on. He grasped the 
lines, spoke to the lead horse, 
touched up the wheel horses, and 
we plowed on through the thick 
clayey mud. At length we came to 



a break in the road ; and a break it 
was indeed. Every horse stopped, 
and the driver allowed thera to 
breathe at the risk of having them 
go down out of sight. Soon he said 
" Come ! " but nothing came, save a 
foot now and then out of the cling- 
ing mud. It was decided to lighten 
the craft, and then encourage the 
beasts. So out went the n)en, and 
then the driver again persuaded, and 
tried a little brute force ; but no. 
Next the lobsters were taken off and 
the trunks. The women wanted to 
get out, but the Jehu said, " Oh ! 
no," so we remained to see the case 
through. Now comes the tragedy : 
After taking out all but the women 
and the dead calf, the driver took 
his seat, got his whip lash just right, 
called the lead horse "• to," and 
" sung out sharp." The near wheel 
horse gave a lurch out after the 
leader, and the wheels cut through 
the turf on the shoulder of the road 
so suddenly that it threw the front 
seat off its base, and tossed the 
driver right out ; he went under the 
wagon, and we went on. Those 
very horses, that had utterly refused 
to pull a pound a few minutes ago, 
went like mad through that treacher- 
ous road, made dangerous by Jack 
Frost. The reins were flying like 
flass of distress, and the horses were 
plunging. The three females said, — 
" Whoa,'' a few times, and then gave 
up the ship. The near wheel horse, 
a miserable brute, failed to keep pace 
with its mate, a horse of better inten- 
tions, I believe. His knees were too 
far over to be very limber, and once 
he went down. I hoped he was 
down for good, but no — on his feet 
and out of the way of the wagon 



192 



Book JVottces. 



again. A little farther on he plunged 
into a deep hole, and down he went ; 
the other two went on, his pole straps 
broke, and the wagon was pulled 
right over him. He made a good 
killick, and brought the craft to 
anchor quick. I jumped out, and 
must say that I felt very little pity 
for the miserable horse, struggling 
to extricate himself from under the 
axles of the cart. 

Back down the muddy highway 
came the men ; the driver, running 
bareheaded, thickly encased in mud, 
presented a strange spectacle. On 
the other side of the wagon stood the 
lady and the little girl, the latter cry- 
ing frantically. She had jumped from 
the wagon into the mud knee deep, 
had lost one rubber, and was scared 
nearlv to death. The calf was the 



sole occupant of the wagon, and 
uttered never a complaint. 

If I were trying to write a novel I 
should leave that horse and the peo- 
ple right there, and let my readers 
(if I had any) wonder how they got 
on ; but since this is truth, and 
truth will bear its weight, I will 
tell you that the men unfastened the 
captive horse's whiffletree, started up 
the other horses, and left the old 
scamp wallowing in the mud, free to 
get up when he could. After help- 
ing him a little, he made an effort] in 
that direction, and stood clothed in 
mud, minus two patches of horse 
hide on his shoulder and hip. The 
leader was put on the pole, and we 
were pulled out, and arrived ia 
Portsmouth in season for the after- 
noon train home. 



BOOK NOTICES. 



Educational Topics of the Day : Chips from a Teach- 
er's Workshop. By L. R. Klemm, Ph. D. Bos- 
ton: Lee & Shepard. 12rao, pp. 408. 

It is often the case that what is published 
by professed teachers on educational topics 
is the worst sort of rubbish. It is exceed- 
ingly raw and elementary, and expresses 
the fruits of experience without the relation 
of that experience to the larger interests of 
life on the basis of common-sense. The 
discussion of education in Dr. Klenim's vol- 
ume is not of this character. He has been 
latest known as the supervisor of the Ger- 
man department of public schools in Cleve- 
land, and his experience in all the branches 
of practical instruction has prepared him to 
treat of educational topics with intelligence 
and ability. His book is not seemingly so 
profound as many less pretentious volumes 
oti modern education, but his methods are 
right, his style is easily understood, and his 
book is the first one we have ever seen that 
puts the young teacher on the right track 
and keeps him there through all the depart- 
ments of his work. 

Why do hoys leave school early"} Dr. 
Klemm answers the question thus : " First, 



I grant that, in a few cases, the worldly cir- 
cumstances cause an early withdrawal of the 
boys from school ; second, that, in a great- 
er number of cases, the application of cor- 
poreal punishment has the same effect. But 
that does not adequately explain the great 
falling off in the number of boys who try to 
acquire a higher education. The following 
causes will, in my judgment, explain the 
fact under discussion better than the two 
contained in your letter of inquiry : 

"1. I remind you of the fact that in this 
country manifold opportunities are offered 
to boys at an early age to earn, if not a 
livelihood, certainly a considerable amount 
of pocket money. This is a temptation, 
which is not held out in many Euro{)ean 
countries — a temptation to which many a 
tolerably good boy in this country succumbs. 
2. I remind you of this other fact, that the 
too prevalent worship of the self-made man, 
in this country, deplorable though it be, 
tempts the boy to despise, as his father pos- 
sibly may, systematic higher education, and 
to try to carve out his own future without 
it. In ninety-nine cases out of a hundred 
such a boy fails, and speedily sinks to the- 



Book Notices. 



195 



bottom ; never reaches the fame of the great 
self-made man who was bis ideal, and is 
finally found on a level with men of whom 
thirteen do not even make a dozen. But 
the fact remains that it is a great tempta- 
tion. College-bred men are too often quoted 
below par in this country. The river can- 
not rise higher than its source. Why should 
the boy think higher education necessary, 
or even desirable, when at the fireside, in 
the press, from the pulpit or lecture ros- 
trum, on the stump, at the bar — in fact 
everywhere — the fame of the self-made man 
is proclaimed ? 3. Permit me to call your 
attention to a third fact, not always known, 
and where known not infrequently denied, 
for reasons too obvious to mention. It is 
this : That the course of study, the methods 
of teaching, and the mode of training, in the 
higher grades of the grammar school, as well 
as in the high schools, are designed for and 
shaped according to the needs and wants of 
the girls, and not the boys. While I grant, 
readily and cheerfully, that the girls have 
the right to the same amount of education 
that the boys claim, and which it is our 
solemn duty to grant to them, I claim most 
emphatically that the two sexes, from 12 
years of age and upward, need a different 
training. I cannot go into details, but I 
should covet an opportunity to do so. Suf- 
fice it to say, that we measure the steps in 
our instruction, and the methods of our pro- 
cedure, by the peculiar combination of fac- 
ulties in the girls, just as a father measures 
his steps by those of his child whom he takes 
out walking. There is a strong desire in 
the average boy for exertion and applica- 
tion of his powers, which is not complied 
with, at this age, in the schools as they now 
are. He is repressed, and made to progress 
as the girls do. He sits side by side with 
them ; they are held up to him as examples, 
whose frailty he, in his physical, robust nat- 
ure, despises. Moreover, in many cases, he 
has not even a male example in his teacher. 
If he is a weak character, he becomes effem- 
inate. If he is a strong character, he is 
soon filled with disgust, and quits school to 
find a better opportunity for the exertion of 
those powers which find no satisfaction in a 
girls' school. I know this will be consider- 
ed rank heresy among many educational 
leaders in this country; but it is my convic- 
tion, and I have the courage of my convic- 
tion to utter it. Do not be deceived by the 
flimsy argument that the girls are making 
more rapid progress than the boys. They 
are merely passive recipients of knowledge, 
while a boy can argue himself into knowl- 
edge, when he has a male teacher who is 
ready to indulge him in that. The very 



presence of girls, however, debars him from 
such a course in a girls' school, for that is 
what most of our high schools are. Where 
bovs and girls are separated in different 
buildings, usu.ally a greater number of boys 
graduate annually. This confirms the posi- 
tion just taken. 4. As I stated above, the 
undue proportion of female teachers over 
male teachers is to be counted in when we 
look for the early withdrawal from school 
on the part of the boys. Boys at the crit- 
ical age of 14 to 18 must have examples of 
manliness, of man's thoughts, of man's way 
of acting, of man's motives, of man's will 
power, and general conduct; and, instinc- 
tively feeling this, they seek it outside of 
school." 

Under the heading of " Fundamental Er- 
rors in Teaching," Dr. Klemm bears severe- 
ly hard on the per cent, system of grading. 
He says, — " The per cent, system is not 
flexible ; it submits every pupil to its cast- 
iron rule. It does not take the pupils' nat- 
ural gifts into consideration, simply because 
the answers to questions like this one, What 
seaport in Alabama ? can only be right or 
wrong. There is no alternative. Now, 
give five or ten of such questions, and let 
the memory of a boy who is to answer them 
be weak for geographical data, and the 
likelihood is that he comes out of such an 
examination plucked and mortified, his spirit 
dampened, his interest gone, and his ambi- 
tion will lead him to gather, only for tem- 
porary use, just such tidbits of knowledge, 
and then try again. The same boy may 
have a very creditable amount of geograph- 
ical knowledge ; only it is all connected 
organically with previous cognitions in form 
of associations of thought, and he would 
make a most creditable showing if he were 
asked to make an imaginary journey along 
the coast of the Mexican gulf, and state 
what countries, rivers, harbors, seaports, 
etc., he would touch. There is also an un- 
pardonable injustice in saying, — ' This child 
has reached 90 per cent. , the other only GO 
per cent.' Who knows but that the 60 per 
cent, is the result of hard and earnest toil 
of a boy who may have labored under dis- 
advantages which the other boy who reach- 
ed 90 per cent, never knew?" 

The fault of memorizing is admirably 
pointed out in the following paragraph : 

" Memorizing the text-book is but a poor 
substitute for true knowledge. It is a sad 
mistake to think children of our primary 
and intermediate grades gain much valuable 
knowledge from text-books. Pupils of 
riper age and adults may, and unquestion- 
ably do, gain knowledge from the printed 
pages ; young children do not. There are 



194 



Book Notices. 



two kinds of knowledge, (1) that which has 
become pai't of our being, having been men- 
tally assimilated, as it were; and (2) that 
with which we stuff our pockets (our mem- 
ory). Those who learn for the sake of 
passing an examination merely stuff their 
pockets. This is done much faster than in 
the other way. Those who chew their men- 
tal food, digest and assimilate it, may at 
times get discouraged at the seemingly 
small amount they gain ; but, since they 
learn thoroughly, they can never lose it 
again, and in the end are the gainers. 
True knowledge is logically and naturally 
linked with previous cognitions." 

The more serious treatment of education 
in this volume is indicated in this extract 
on " the essence of method :" 

" Every lesson should form a methodical 
unit, having a previously determined object 
in view. In the purpose of this object, five 
stages must be distinguished : — 1. The pre- 
paration ; that is, a repetition of what is 
known by the pupils of the matter under 
consideration. 2. The presentation of the 
new ; that is, that with which the pupils are 
to be made familiar. This may be either 
given, or found by self-active investigation. 
3. Connection of the new with cognitions 
previously acquired, so that, for the purpose 
of apperception, repetition and practice be- 
come necessary. 4. Condensation of gen- 
eral results obtained from examples and 
illustrations, and their formulation into 
good language or set rules, as the case may 
be. 5. Application upon examples and 
cases of practical life, so that what is learn- 
ed may become the undisputed property of 
the learner, over which he has absolute 
command and control, at any time, and un- 
der all circumstances. The course is by no 
means an indifferent thing, for much de- 
pends upon the order in which knowledge 
is presented to the learner, so that its com- 
ponent parts are thoroughly comprehended." 

These extracts are excellent as indica- 
tions of the strong common-sense which 
crops out in every page of this very sensible 
volume. It sets forth the art of teaching 
much as Franklin's "Autobiography" sets 
forth the art of living, by illustrious exam- 
ple. 

The name of Lee «& Shepard, Boston, 
Mass., is known near and far. Their books, 
whether simply or elegantly bound, are 
noted for taste and good judgment as to 
their outward and typographical appear- 
ance, as well as for the eminent standard of 
their authorship. 

In glancing over this firm's list, published 
the past year, we note with pleasure " The 
Monarch of Dreams," by T. W. Higgin- 



son ; "The Nation in a Nutshell," by 
George M. Towle, who is also author of 
"Young People's History of Ireland;'' 
" Foes of Her Household " and " The For- 
tunes of the Faradays," by Miss Amanda 
M. Douglass; "Practical Pedagogy," by 
Mrs. Louisa P. Hopkins, one of Bos- 
ton's school superiors; Prof. A. P. Pea- 
body's "Christian Morals;" "Hints on 
Writing and Speech-Making," by Col. Hig- 
ginson ; Dr. Whately's "English Syno- 
nyms Discriminated;" "Bridge Disas- 
ters," by Prof. Ci. L. Vose, the eminent 
civil engineer; Rev. Wni. M. Baker's "A 
Year Worth Living," one of this author's 
best works ; Mrs. Julia Ward Howe's 
" Later Lyrics," which includes her great 
hymn, ' The Battle Hymn of the Repub- 
lic ; " Horace Mann's " Lectures to Young 
Men;" Sophie May's "Drones' Honey;" 
"The Life and Times of Jesus," by Dr. 
James Freeman Clarke;" "The Hidden 
Way Across the Threshold," a work on oc- 
cult science, by Dr. J. C. Street ; Oliver 
Optic's " Ready Abouts, or. Sailing the 
Boat ;" Rev. Dr. Hague's "Life Notes, 
or. Fifty Years' Outlook ; " Prof Flint's 
" Grasses and Forage Plants ; " "A Bunch 
of Violets," by Miss Jerome, the famous 
author of the works of art, " One Year's 
Sketch Book," and " Nature's Hallelu- 
jah ; " Dr. George L. Austin's "Longfel- 
low" and "Wendell Phillips;" C. F. 
Gerry's " Meadow Melodies; " a new edi- 
tion of Gen. Frazar's "Perseverance Isl- 
and; " a work by Miss Frances C. Spar- 
hawk, called " Miss West's Class in Geog- 
raphy," making this study easy and agree- 
able to the young; "Peter Budstone, or, 
The Boy who was Hazed," by J. T. Trow- 
bridge, a powerful blow at college hazing, 
written in his most interesting style ; Op- 
tic's " Life of Grant ; " Sir Walter Scott's 
" Bridal of Triermain," gorgeously bound 
and aptly illustrated; " Faith's Festivals," 
by Miss Mary Lakeman, a perfect gem of 
the printer's art, and beautiful in its con- 
tents ; Lawrence Gronlund's " Ca Ira, or, 
Danton in the French Revolution ; " 
" Vocal and Action Language," by Prof. 
E. N. Kirby, of Harvard college (all per- 
sons who desire to learn the art of correct 
speaking should have a copy of this valu- 
able book); " Wasson's Poems;" " Pre- 
Glacial Man, and the Aryan Race," by 
Lorenzo Burge ; Robert Collyer's " Talks 
to Young Men, and ' Asides ' to Young 
Women;" "The Debater's Handbook," 
" The Washington Obelisk," by Gen. Car- 
rington, U.S.A.; Rev. W. P. Tilden's 
" Buds for the Bridal Wreath ; " Prof. W. 
E. Fette's " Dialogues from Dickens," and 



Book Notices. 



195 



'' Dialogues and Dramas from Dickens ; " 
" Natural Law in the Business World," by 
Henry Wood — a powerful expose of the 
fallacies of people who have accepted too 
readily unsound theories in regard to the 
laws of trade; Henry Giles's "Human 
Life in Shakespeare," a book without a 
peer on that subject, and the product of real 
genius; '• The Art of Projecting," by Prof. 
A. E. Dolbear, of Tuft's college ; Baker's 
books of Dialect Readings and Recitations ; 
The Su])erior. matchless illustrated Hymns 
for Easter; the " Alhambras," beautiful 
illustrations of some of the most beautiful 
and immortal of poetic verse ; the " Golden 
]\Iiniature Series," exceedingly popular; 
the "Old Rough and Ready Series;" 
Mrs. Sanborn Tenney's " Pictures and Sto- 
ries of Animals," two volumes, new edi- 
tion; "The Life of Prof. Geo. W. Whist- 
ler," the renowned civil engineer, by 
Prof. Vose ; new edition of " The Life of 
Horace Mann," by his wife, Mrs. Mary 
^lann, etc., etc. 

This splendid list of good books, cover- 
ing such a variety of subjects, and illustrat- 
ing every phase of the publisher's art, 
grandly, indeed, exemplifies the ability, en- 
terprise, good taste, and magnificent achieve- 
ment of a leading American publishing 
house. Such a triumph of American liter- 
ary endeavor elevates the thought and 
character of our country, and contributes 
largely to the moulding of a healthy desire 
for the best of reading, and all that pleases, 
cultivates, and ennobles in illustrative art. 
We commend Lee & Shepard's methods 
and works to people who love books, and 
who admire high excellence in literary and 
in art publications. 

FROM HOUGHTOX, MIFFLIN & CO. 

American Statesmen — Patrick 
Henry. 

Speaking of Professor Tyler's excellent 
book on Patrick Henry, recently added to 
the series on American Statesmen, the 
Rochester Democrat and Chronicle justly 
remarks, — 

Of the method, vivacity, and style of 
this biography v^-e cannot speak in terms 
too commendatory. The narrative is, 
"s\"hile concise, as befits its limitations, 
orderly and symmetrical, with sufficient 
stress upon salient points, such as the case 
of the parsons and the electric defiance of 
the throne, and yet not losing sight of the 
more ordinary events which serve to re- 
veal the consistent patriotism of Patrick 
Henry. There is an ease of movement 
and, at times, a picturesqueness of effect 



which never allow the interest to flag, 
and there are touches of wit and bits of 
description which give the pages a fresh- 
ness and sprightliness that they might not 
otherwise possess. The work is at once a 
sober historical study and a fascinating 
story. The literary quality is, we need 
not say, sustained throughout. The Hon. 
Robert C. W^inthrop, distinguished for his 
studious interest and full knowledge of 
American history, thus writes to Profes- 
sor Tyler : 

I have just finished reading your "Pat- 
rick Henry," and I cannot forbear thank- 
ing you for the pleasure and instruction 
you have afforded me. It is an admira- 
ble biography of an admirable man. My 
impressions of Henry had been altogether 
formed from Wirt's Life of him, and from 
my friend -John P. Kennedy's Life of 
Wirt. But I had failed to form a just 
idea of the greatness and goodness of the 
man until I read your most attractive vol- 
ume. I congratulate you heartily on hav- 
ing renewed the old admiration for 
Heni-y's eloquence, and on having rescued 
his name and fame from injustice. 

Stedman's Victorian Poets. 

The new (thirteenth) edition of Mr. 
Stedman's admirable survey of British 
poets and poetry during the reign of 
Queen Victoria, with a supplementary 
chapter covering the twelve years since 
the first edition appeared, receives very 
hearty greeting from the press and the 
public. The New York Tribune says, — 

Mr. Stedman has a remarkable famil- 
iarity with the literary work of the period 
he has put under review, a broad compre- 
hension of its spirit and tendencies, an 
exquisite artistic judgment, an almost in- 
tuitive power of discriminating between 
essentials and accidents, and a keen sen- 
sibility to poetical impressions. 

The new chapter which he has added 
to his " Victorian Poets " reviews the 
product of the past twelve years, thus 
bringing the English record down to even 
date with the ' Poets of America,' and 
making the two books more exactly the 
companions and complements of each 
other. The fresh material, which com- 
prises about seventy page^, is devoted in 
a large measure to the examination of 
present poetical tendencies ; and this is 
necessarily illustrated with mention of a 
great number of minor poets — so many 
that we have a nearly exhaustive record 
of those entitled even to passing attention. 
Such a catalogue, pointed by quick touches 



196 



Book iVotices. 



of criticism, is of high value in defining 
the literary movement, and has no rela- 
tion to any excessive estimate of the real 
value of the current poetical work. . . . 
We close the book with renewed admi- 
ration of the masterly handling of a fas- 
cinating but difficult subject, and with 
the gratification of knowing that America 
has produced the best book yet written 
on the English poety of this age. 



McMaster's Benjamin Franklin. 

This latest volume in the series of 
America Men of Letters is one of the 
most interesting of the ten which have 
now been published. Both subject and 
author render it peculiarly attractive to 
the American reader. Franklin is always 
interesting, whether regarded as a man, 
a statesman, a diplomate, a scientific in- 
vestigator, a practical philosopher, or a 
writer. Professor ^McMaster, who has 
before shown his unusual skill in treating 
American history, has presented Franklin 
especially in his literary activity, and has 
made a very engaging book. The Boston 
Gazette pronounces it " one of the most 
interesting and instructive volumes in the 
series," and adds, — 

It is overflowing with instructive mat- 
ter concerning the Bostonian whose name 
is so closely identified with the history of 
Philadelphia, and, indeed, with that of 
the whole country as it existed in his 
day. The pictures which are given of 
the momentous period in which he lived 
are full of vigor, and betray an astonish- 
ing amount of research in many direc- * 
tions. The simplicity of style and the 
critical ability so abundantly displayed 
make the work very fascinating reading 
throughout. The estimate of Franklin's 
character, ability, and attainments is a 
very just one. 

One of the brightest, handsomest and 
most enjoyable books of the kind for little 
children, in the kindei'garten or in the 
home, is the new book entitled " Songs 
and Games for Little Ones." It is a choice 
collection of carefully selected miscellane- 
ous songs, motion or action songs, finger 
plays, songs of the gifts, songs of the sea- 
sons, songs of the games, together with 



hymns, carols, etc., etc., being in fact all 
that could be desired in a book of the 
kind. A large number of the songs are 
entirely new, and have been written ex- 
pressly for this work. Special care has 
been taken that the harmonies should be 
simple and correct, and the music general- 
ly bright and tuneful. The words, verses, 
etc., etc.. are also well chosen and appro- 
priate. The book will be of service to the 
teacher or parent, and certainly a pleasure 
to little people. It contains l"iU pages, 
large octavo size, beautifully printed on 
heavy white paper with clear type, and is 
handsomely bound in cloth with gilt title. 
The authors, Miss Gertrude Walker and 
Miss Harriet S. Jenks, are ladies of expe- 
rience in the kmdergarten and similar 
work, and have been happily successful in 
providing here a rare collection of chil- 
dren's songs. The book will be sent to 
any address on receipt of price, 8-, by the 
publishers, Oliver Ditson & Co., Boston, 
Mass. 

\V"e sometimes hear a newspaper item 
called "'strange," it' it happens to relate 
some unusually startling incident. It is the 
news which it conveys that is strange, and 
not the item itself. The following informa- 
tion is neither startling nor strange, and yet 
it will be read by musical people with as 
much interest as it it were more thrilling. 
Among the new musical publications of the 
month are the following: 

"Wedding March," for piano, by Rubin- 
stein (.50 cts.) ; "The Harlequin," showy 
piano piece by Kowalski (40 cts.) ; '* Ply- 
mouth Bells," for piano, by Goerdeler, (40 
cts.); "Chant Polonaise," by Chopin (60 
cts.), and "Polacca" by Von Weber (7 5 
cts.), piano piece played by the wonderful 
child pianist, Josef Hofinann. Then there 
are the beautiful songs, — " One Most Noble 
Lady," song from Huguenots, alto (3.5 cts.) ; 
"Deep in the iMine," choice song by Jude 
(50 cts.) ; " While Old Time Rolls Gaily 
On," duet for tenor and bass, by Hatton 
(75 cts.) ; " There is no One like Her," a 
ballad from the opera of "Joan of Arc" 
(40 cts.); "Old Tubal Cain," bass song, 
by Harris (50 cts.). Any of these pieces 
sent to any address on receipt of price by 
Oliver Ditson t*i Co., Boston, Mass. 



The elegant granite monument of the late Hon. E. H. Durrell, erected in Pine Hill 
cemetery at Dover, was built at The Schilling Granite \Yorks at Albany, N. Y., where 
some of the most artistic memorials in this country have been designed and construct- 
ed. They produce marble and granite from their own very extensive quarries, having 
the best facilities for working the same. We can recommend The Schilling Granite 
Works to all desiring to erect a memorial, of original design and best workmanship, 
at reasonable juices. 



A dv ertisem cuts. 



197 



THE LATON HOUSE, 

Nashua. N. IL, Ira (iiistiiie, manager, is 
the only strictly thiiu) class liotel in town, 
run on the anti-you- rope-in plan. 

HISTORY. 

This house has been built most of the 
time since 1880, but closed to the public to 
avoid advertising and repairs. 

LOCATION. 

It is centrally located in the suburbs, 
bounded in front by Kailroad Square and 
other portions of the city ; on the end by 
Wild Cat Alley and Dust ; in the centre by 
corn-cob beds, big-bugs, humbugs. Tin 
Table Service, and a mean, stingy man- 
ager, who is easily distinguished from the 
porter by his politics, big I'eet, and sad 
face. 

characteristics of the manager. 

The flexible sentiment and affable man- 
ners of the Manager, so desirable to the in- 
tellectual entertainment of the patrons, may 
be classified as follows : 

He is a Congregationalist, Methodist, 
Universalist, Catholic, Infidel, Hard-Shelled 
Baptist, Soft-Shelled Baptist, Baptist on 
the Half-Shell, Spiritualist, Two-eyed Ad- 
vent, Salvationist, and a Law-abiding Pugil- 
ist. 

A DISTINGUISHED WRITER. 

(Makes out all his bills.) Noted for 
truth and veracity in telling the most pro- 
found lies. 

IN POLITICS 

he is a Republican, Democrat, Mugwump, 
and Third Term ; is a Capitalist while pay- 
ing his bills ; believes in the labor move- 
ment when others do the work, and belongs 
to the Days of Labor, and is too mean to 
sell out to his clerks or hanker after assign- 
ees. 

THIS HOTE-DE-RURAL 

is extensively known and celebrated for its 
lack of patronage, coincident to the slov- 
enly appearance, unattentive manners, so- 
ciety habits, stump-footed intellect, and 
lunk-headed enterprise carefully distributed 
throughout the entire establishment. 

ATTRACTIONS. 

Each patron, upon arrival, will be es- 
corted from the hack to the hotel ofSce by 
a band of music and one porter, and per- 
mitted to carry his own baggage. 

AFTER REGISTERING 

their names in the Family Bible (revised 
edition), the manager will read a passage of 
SCRIPTURE, to prepare them to " live on 
faith," at $2.00 per day. 



THIS HOUSE 

is whitewashed throughout to make it light, 
save candles, and give a striking contrast 
to the patrons' bills. 

Including the office, coal, and boiler 
rooms it contains three compartments, all 
striking relics of modern antiquity. This 
house is heated in summer by fans ; in win- 
ter, by closing the outside door. 

Rooms and meals furnished extra. Wash- 
ing-machines and wringers in every room. 
Dogs furnished upon application at the of- 
fice (for pets only) . 

Bath-rooms under the hydrant in the 
square. 

Valuables deposited in the safe without 
EXTRA CHARGE, greenbacks preferred. 

THE BILL OF FARE 

was exhumed from the garden of Eden, and 
printed on Franklin's press. 

GAS 

furnished by the clerks and porter. Elec- 
tricity and Cyclone cellars by the proprie- 
tor when the patrons settle their bills with 
a bogus check. 

NO EXTRA CHARGE 

for poor meals, sample-rooms, or railroad 
guides. 

No Special rates to Troops or Tramps. 

his 

Ira X Gustine, . . Manager, 

mark 

W. H. Greenleaf, . . Clerk. 

H. S. Stevens, . . Assistant Clerk. 



John F. Stratton's 

MOUTH HARMONICAS 



" Capt. Jenks," 
" Mascot," 



" Pinafore," 
" Tony Pastor." 




" SILVER REED. 

John F. stratton's 

ROYAL HARMONICAS. 

The finest Mouth Harmonicas possible to make. 

"Duchess," "Konigan," "Empress," 

"Prinzessin," "Sultana,"- "Golden." 

Importer and Wholesale Dealer in all kinds of 

AND 

General Musical Merchandise, 
49 Maiden Lane, New York. 



Advertisetnents . 



FITCH'S DRUG-STORE 

You can get 

Ricksecker's Perfumes (the finest made), 
Skin Soap and Face Powder for the 
complexion, Ayer's Recamier prepara- 
tions, and Vita Nuova. 

Fragrant Frostilla, Hind's Honey and 
Almond Cream, Sullivan's Quince Lo- 
tion, Massey's Meloderma, unexcelled 
for chaps, &c. 

Chilblains can be cured with our Chil- 
blain Lotion. Our Headache Ciu-e is 
meeting with great success, and sales 
are rapidly increasing. 

Sanders's Instant Relief Salve is the best 
remedy for burns, scalds, cuts, bruises, 
frost-bites, &c., &c. 



©:h.w w'M'n. ^-^m^m-. 



5jf*jjj If yo7i ruish for ajiything in the Drug line 
call at 

A. Perley Fitch's, 

CONCORD, N. H. 

ROD. E. MILLER, 

Dealer in 

Artists' Colors, 

Drawing Materials, 

Brushes, etc., 

CORNER FRANKLIN AND TRINITY STS., 
CI^A.IlE]Vt01VT, ]V. H. 



A large number of views from all 
parts of the world, including many 
local views in the neighborhood of 
Ascutuey Mountain and Kearsarge 
Mountain, on exhibition and for sale 
at his studio. 

A limited number of pupils can re- 
ceive instruction in Drawing and 
Painting at reasonable rates at any 
time at his studio. 






D 



Will n\ake Sei\^ lay iri \Vii\tei'. 



It keeps fowl healthy, prevents disease, cures 
Roup, Distemper, Pip, Cliolera, &c. It is of especial 
value to young chicks and turkeys; will make them 
grow faster, larger, and the pullets to lay earlier. 
This food contains everything that is required to 
form an egg, and supplies all the necessary material 
to form 

Bone, Muscle, Feathers, &c. 

The best results are obtained by mixing with soft 
feed thoroughly scalded. For "grown fowl, one 
tablespoonful to every twelve fowl. Young chicks, 
ducks, and turkeystwo months old, one tablespoon- 
ful to a flock of thirty. Ask N. F. Lund, I'resident 
of the Granite State Toultry and Pet Stock Associa- 
tion, what he knows about Thomas's Egg Food, 
and many others who have saved the lives of their 
fowl by its use. Remember, this is not Horse Pow- 
ders, but especially prepared for the feathered tribe. 
Thomas's Egg Food is sold, wholesale and retail, 

'a. perley fitch, 

COXCOKD, IV. H., 

Agent for United States and Canada. 

Cflliiliia Bicycles ani Trlcjcles. 

Prices Reduced and Many Improvements. 



^?^ 




Now 4ood Dic5e5+ion/ 
wait on appetite 
And Health on both. ^j 



Spring Catalogue Sent Free. 

THE POPE MFG. CO., 597 AVasUing- 

ton Street, Boston. 

Branch Houses: 12 Warren St., Kew York; 115 
Wabash Avenue, Chicago. 
" I am of the opinion that no exercise for wo- 
men has been discovered that is to them so really 
useful."— S. W. Richardson, M. D., F. R. S., on 
the Tricycle. 

AIMSY PILLS! 

Safe and Sure. Sen.i4o. for " WOMAN'S SAFE 
GUARD." Wlleox SpecUle Co.. JPhUa.. Pa. 




Advcrtiscjncnts . 



ZYLONITE 

Phenomenal success of Zylonite Collars 

'and Cliffs — Factory running day 

and night — Made for Ladies, 

3Iisses, Gentlemen, 

and Boys. 

Destined to be the UNIVERSAL 
COLLAR of the Future. 

Do not requii-e Laundering; Do 
not Wilt from Perspiration. 

Neat, Durable, and Comfortable. 
ESPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR TRAVELLING. 



AJ^B WATERPROOF. 

ZYLONITE COLLARS AND CUFFS cost no 
more than Linen— look better, wear longer, are 
more comfortable. They never wilt from perspira- 
tion, are always wliite, clean, and fresh; require no 
lauuderiiiK — are manufactured in all the leading 
stvles for both Ladies and Gents, Girls and Boys. 
When soiled, simply wipe them ofiC with soap and 
water. They save their cost in a week's wear. Try 
them. Kept by all leading dealers. 

Keep this for Reference. 

ZYLONITE 

COLLARS & CUFFS 

are as ECONOMICAL and DESIRABLE as rep' 
resented, can always obtain the same, 

FREE OF POSTAGE, 

bv addressing GEORGE CLEMENT & CO., 33 E. 
22d St., New York, at the following prices: 
Gents' Collars, 20c., 6 for $1.10— S2. 00 Doz. 

" Cuffs, 40c., 6 '• 2.20— 4.00 " 

Ladies' Collars, 15c., 6 " .85— 1.50 " 

Cuffs, 30c., 6 " 1.70— 3.00 " 

REMIT BY POSTAL ORDER, 
CHECK, OR STAMPS. 

Address 

GEORGE CLEMENT & CO., 
33 East 22d Street, 

New York City. 

T?DT?T? THE NEVV^ YORK AMERICAN, one 
Jr ftCill. of the largest, handsomest, and best 
weekly newspapers in the country, will be sent 
FREE TWO MONTHS to any one who, before 
Nov. 1st, 1887, will send the addresses of not less 
than thirty newspaper readers— only one from a 
family. Address THE A3IERICAN, 3.3 E. 22d St., 
New York. 

2 little: «']VIG©," the cutest pho- 
tograph you ever saw— will make you laugh 
every time you see it. Sent with the The Church 
Union 3 months, all for 30 cents. Address, 

The Church Union, New York. 




IT STANDS AT THE HEAD. 



One touch of the finger should produce 
any character used by the operator of a 
writing machine. Instruments that fail to 
accomplish this are deficient, and do not 
fully meet the necessity that brought 
them forth. These facts are self-evident. 

The No. 2 " Caligraph " is the only 
wi'iting machine that fully economizes 
time and labor, and economy of time and 
labor is the best reason we know for so- 
liciting trade. Granting that we are at 
the front in this, we can show that our 
late improved machines excel in mechan- 
ical merit, durability, and beauty of work. 
Over 20,000 " Caligraphs " are in daily 
use. We publish 400 letters from promi- 
nent men and firms, which are conviBcing. 
For specimens, etc., address 
W. M. BELCHER & CO., 

New England Agents, 
36 Bromfield st., Boston, Mass. 



WANTED. 

For cash or e.xchange : Odd volumes of the Gran- 
ite Monthly. N. H. Provincial Papers, N. H. State 
Papers, N. U. Adjutant-General's Reports, N. H. 
Registers, N. H. Town Histories and N. H. Coun- 
ty Histories, and New Hampshire books, pamphlets, 
sermons, reports, etc. Parties having such to dis- 
pose of will do well to communicate with JOHN N. 
McCLINTOCK, Concord, N. H. 

Universal Clock Adjuster. 

A little book of 50 pages, by a practical clock 
fixer, that positively teaches anyone of common- 
sense to adjust, clean, and keep in order his own 
clock. It teaches you how to find what stops the 
clock, and tells you the remedy. Clock fixing is 
much easier learned than most people suppose, 
and none who read this book cacei'ully ever fail to 
learn. It will save many times its cost in one sin- 
gle year. For sale by the Publisher of the Church 
Union, 33 E. 22d Street, New York, at THIRTY 
CENTS per single copy. It is the only work of 
the kind ever published. Send and get a copy, 
and it will be the last money your clock will ever 
cost you. 

Or premium free with the Church Union, six 
months lor 40 cents. 



This volume will place within easy reach in- 
formation now to be obtained only in hundreds 
of volumes, scattered in many libraries. 

Friends who wish to encourage the enterprise 
will please cut out the accompanying order, sign 
and send it to the publisher. 

JOHN N. McCLINTOCK, 

CONCORD, N. H. 



a a a 


a 




5^ > 


^ 


Ka 




<— 1 


■^ WP 


a 




^ 




55 
Oo 


Co 




O 


LOTH, 

ALF MOKOCC 

ULL MOROCC( 


o 
> 
w 

a 



a 
a 
a 


^ 
^ 


2 




Oo 




X 


- s> 


H 


o 

w 

CO 








55 

Co 


§ 






* 


5s- 


"^ 


^ 


^ 


ca 


o 








55 


cs> 




o 


Co 


O 


. . . 


• 




^ 


^ 


•^ 


^ 


^ 


r 










55 


^i» 


^ 


t-H 


05 *- CO 

b bi o 
o o o 


s 




C5> ^ 
CO ^ 

o 55 


1/^ 


<55 


5^ 


"Z 

H 


^ 

5 

^ 


?2 


1 — 1 


1/ on delive 
r postage. 


5= 

Co 

55 


z 

H 
O 

-< 
o 


55 

55. 

55. 


o 
o 

c 
21 


§ 


j5 


<5> 

55. 


^ 


55. 


■n 


Co 






^ 


^ 


1 1 






CN 


z 




is* 




^ 


^ 












m 




a> 






^ 












t 


CSi 






55 












5 


X 

> 

■0 


Co 


o 

o 
o 




<3J 










55. 
1 


Co 


o 


















0) 

I 


e^ 


cu 
















Co 


s 


p 


25 
















55 


m 


*b 


P^ 
















55. 






• • 
















Co 


^ ^ 




















1 


o 
^ 




















1 


05, 


















Ob 


Oo 
Oo 


b 


















»t 


Oo 


C5 
C5> 


















^ 


• . 


'^J 


















55 


o 

^ 






















Qi 


c^ 


Ki ; 












55 


1 

Co 


<5! 


C>3 


Oo '■ 
Oo 












Co 


>« 


t>^ 


t-vl 









pi 


CD 




o 


o 


CT? 


P 






a> 


CO 


^ 


H 


^ 


r^ 


P 


p 


1— t 




h-' 

o 


o 
1 


o 


5 


3 
ai  


s 


5' 


CJQ 


3- 
P 

CD 

o' 

3 
Cfq 

o 
o 

3 




< 
S 

O 


CO 

h- ' 

'00 

o< 

1 

OC' 
as 

00 


3 
a 

£- 


o 

PC 

s. 

a- 

CD 


P 

o 

C 
3 


3 

c 

3 

o 

p 
< 


CO 

P 
3 


3 

2 

3 

CO 




(D 


"• 


o 


^ 


P 
Cfi 


CD 


<' 


C 


CD 

3 
■^ 

p' 




Live 
Gra: 


CD 


CD 

>S 
CD 


o 

op' 


2- 

CD 


CD 
5' 


p 




z 


C/3 




c 


r^ • 




P 


■,—t 


CD 




H 

O 


o 


'-i 
o 

< 

B' 
5] 




3 

Cfc5 
-1 
P 
3 


P_ 

CD 

3" 


P 
P 

Ct 


p 

CD 
O 
P, 


Oh 

►T3 
3 
C^ 

3'_ 


X 


X 
t-l 


p 
^ 


so 


p' 
o 


CD 


CD 


0= 

2 


00 
< 


5' 
aq 




cr 


2 

3 

CD 

c 


CD 

p 

•a 


p 

^ , 

►I 

CD 

CD 

CD 
P 




C/i 

O 
•^ 

(-»■ 

3- 
CD 


3 

r+- 

3- 
CD 

3 

S. 

5' 


o 

3 

o 


p 

CO 
r-.- 
O 


O 


CD 

cr 

2 


t— * 
Ct 


CD 

-s 
cr 

CD 


C 
o 

en 




CO 

n 

r;. 

3^ 

•-i 


CD 
< 
(D 
3 

CO 

O 
CD 


p 

cd' 

P 


o 

CD 


O 

2 


fD 
en 


CD 

-s 




g 
p 




O 

3 


o 
o 

^3 


P 

3 

^3 




CD 


O 


^ 




O 
CfQ_ 


ffi 


P 

cfq 


w 


< 


a. 


(D 


r-^ 

CD 

t2j 






p, 

p 


3 

T3 

CO 


CD 
CO' 

CD 
< 


o 


> 




CO 

3. 




— 

P 

3 




•-s 
p 

3 

a? 

CD 


CD 
CO 

O 


O 

CD 

&. 

O 

r+ 
3- 
Ct 


3 

3^ 
.-D 






CD 


(Tt- 

o 








35 


X 




CD 


£- 


•"^ 




>—i 


CO 


TJl 


HH 




3. 


o 


O 

CD 
"I 




3" 
CD 

o 


5" 

P 


3 

cd' 

ct 


CD 

?r 

3 






tsrf 


S" 


r-^ 




^ 


^j-" 




3 






^-^ 


<-t- 


o 




^ 






CD 






o 


v:^ 

w 


3- 
CD 




t. 


o 

£. 


1— 1 


3 


H 




B 


O 




Q' 


Cfl 
CD 


S. 


O 






H 


cT 


cr 




CD 


c; 


•~* 


s 


W 




o 


o 


3^ 






3- 


cr 




1 






o' 

3 


o 

5' 




S 
c; 
1 


CD 

o 


CD 


T3 

CD 


H 

00 




ffi 


i" 


p 




CD 
p 


i-n 


c" 




00 




o 

1-! 




O 

3 




C/3 

CD 


P^ 

3' 


CO 
r-^ 
-! 
P 
rr- 
CD 


3 
r-t- 


00 

• 




JO 


< 


CO 

3 




5' 
< 


CD 




1—* 
JD 






p 


M 


CD 




p 


O 


•< 


P 






S 


o 


P- 




CD 


< 
CD 


& 


3 






W 


i-ti 






o- 


3 
O 




cr 






3 


S 


3 




P 


CO 


O 


P 

<; 

CD 






•73 


> 

E 


5" 
2 




P 


P 

3 


3 
cn 


p 






p. 


P 


p 




^3 


o 


P 


p" 

CO 








3 


r-f- 




c« 


-Tl 


^ 


r^ 






p" 


1 


o' 




3- 
O 

3. 


< 


& 


n 








o 

CD 


3 

o 




CD 




O 

3 






CD 


3 


ly 




3* 




CD 


■^ 






2. 
5.' 

CD 
c« 


CD 

P_ 

ce" 


r-t- 
P_ 

5' 

1 






5 


CD 
3 
1 


co' 
c? 







^_^^/OC- a.^ — ■(-^<.^<^A_ 



THE 




RANITE neNTHLY. 

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE. 
T>evoted to Literature, "Biography, History, and State Progress. 



Vol. I. (New Series.) 
Vol. XI. 



JUNE, 1888. 



No. 6. 



GOV 

On the eastern continent, where 
mankind first became civilized, there 
are scattered the ruins of ancient 
cities. The origin and fate of man}^ 
are known, but occasionally the trav- 
eller will come upon the site of a 
great metropolis, marked by broken 
columns, shattered arches, crumbling 
walls, and heaps of debris — the rec- 
ords, and even the name, of its former 
inhabitants buried in oblivion. What 
a wealth of romance clusters about 
such remains ! The discoverer gazes, 
and ponders upon the impenetrable 
past, and speculates as to causes 
which produced such desolation. He 
wanders about among the ruins, and 
pictures in his fancy the ruthless 
hordes of barbarians devoting the 
work of civilized man to utter de- 
struction, led by some Jengis Khan, 
Attila, or Turk. The men, women, 
and children, soldiers and artisans, 
blushing maids and blooming ma- 
trons, laughing children and innocent 
babes, perhaps, were doomed to the 
sword ; homes and temples and mon- 
uments were torn down ; and the lit- 
erature, the poetry, the philosophy, 
the history, and the records, back 



NOAH MARTIN. 

perhaps to the foundation of the town, 
were gathered together, condemned, 
and consigned to the flames. Such 
destruction befel the library of Alex- 
andria when the place was taken by 
the Mohammedans. 

Occasionally an antiquarian will 
fall upon the remnant of the records 
of a town, and will delight in giving 
to the world information which oth- 
erwise might be as utterly lost as 
the Ten Tribes of Israel, or the 
origin of the American Indian. Such 
a remnant is the lost " History of 
Pembroke." To it one is obliged to 
turn for an account of those who, 
a hundred and sixt}' years ago, wan- 
dered up into the wilderness from 
Andover, Concord, and other Mas- 
sachusetts towns, and settled in a 
" place called Suncook ; " or who, 
leaving the Londonderry colony, came 
through the woods and over the hills 
to a " place called Buckstreet." 
Among the earliest settlers of the 
latter place were three brothers of 
the name of Martin, — Joseph, James, 
and William, — sons of James and 
Elizabeth Martin, who settled in 
Londonderry. 



200 



Gov. Noah Martin. 



1. William Martin, born in the old coun- 
try, migrated to New England with his 
family, and became a leading citizen of 
Buckstreet. He had three sons, — Will- 
iam, ^ James, and Nathaniel. 

2. William* Martin, Jr., born 1712; 
married Hannah Cochrane, and settled in 

Buckstreet. 

Qliildren. 

Mary, born November 30, 1742. 

James, born January 7, 1745 ; married 
Elizabeth; died February 12, 1784; she 
died April 25, 1836. 

Nathaniel, born May 9, 1747. 

William, born November 22, 1749. 

Robert, born January 20, 1759; married 
May 15, 1783, Abigail McCris, of Pem- 
broke. 

3. Samuel, born May 24, 1762. 
Hannah, born September 11, 1766. 

Children of James and Elizabeth Martin. 

James, Jr., born April 5, 1770; died 
September 30, 1807. 

Nathaniel, born November 3, 1771 ; 
married, December 26, 1799, Polly Blake, 
ofEpping; died September 12, 1839. 

Mary, born January 15, 1774 ; married 
Samuel Cofran. 

Noah, born January 14, 1778; died Oc- 
tober 8, 1806. (?) 



Elizabeth, born June 3, 1781 ; married 
Thomas Cochrane; died April 1, 1825. 

Robert Martin became a leading citizen 
of Pembroke, the town having been incor- 
porated the year he was born. 

Children. 
William, born October, 1783. 
James, born April 26, 1786. 
Samuel, born July 1, 1788; died October 
8, 1872, aged 84. 

Mary, born July 27, 1790. 
Hannah, born December 15, 1792. 
Sarah, born August 30, 1796. 
Robert, born September 16, 1799. 
Naomi, born July 28, 1801. 

3. Samuel Martin, born May 24, 1662; 
married Sally, daughter of Major James 
Cochrane ; was an industrious and honored 
citizen ; and died in Pembroke July 6, 
1828, aged 66. His widow, Sally (Coch- 
rane) Martin, died April 2, 1849, aged 79. 
They are buried in Pembroke. 

Children. 
Polly. 

Thomas. 

Esquire James, born in Pembroke, July 
1, 1799; married Elsie Bailey; died Sep- 
tember 29, 1862, aged 63. 

4. Gov. Noah, born in Epsom, July 26, 
1801 ; married Mary Jane Woodbury, of 
Barrington. 

Nancy. 



* William Cochrane is also, by another account of the family, said to have been the son of Nathaniel 
and Margaret (Mitchell) Martin. 



MARTIN FAMILY RECORDS FROM PEMBROKE TOWN RECORDS. 

Nathaniel Martin, of Loudon, and Peggy Moor, of Pembroke, were married January 27, 1814. 

Aaron Martin and Mary G. Robinson, of Pembroke, were married December 26, 1815. 

Mrs. Moses Martin died April 15, 1853, aged 40 years. 

Mrs. .Jonathan Martin died April 16, 1857, aged 79. 

Mrs. Thankful C. (Martin) Jackson, wife of Aaron Jackson, daughter of Elder Richard Martin, died 
in Pembroke, March 4, 1864, aged 84. 

The Moses Martin family came from Candia. 

In 1732 Edward Martin was a proprietor of Epsom, as were James and William Marden. 

In 1755 Nathaniel and Samuel Martin were in Capt. Golf's company. 

In 1758 William and Nathaniel Martin lived in Buckstreet. 

In 1759 William Martin lived in Buckstreet. 

In 1767 Nathaniel and James Martin were in Pembroke. 

In 1771 .Tames Martin was elected hog-reeve, a of his recent marriage. 

In 1773 William, William, Jr., James, and Nathaniel Martin helped support the Presbyterian worship. 

In 1775 Nathaniel Martin was at Bunker Hill. 

In 1776 Nathaniel Martin was a soldier in the Continental Army, and William and James Martin 
signed the Association Test. 

In 1777 Nathaniel Martin was elected a constable. 

In 1782 Robert, William Samuel, and William Martin, Jr., signed a petition for a justice of the peace. 

From 1792 to 1814, Robert Martin was constantly in office in Pembroke. 

From 1794 to 1806, Lieut. Nathaniel Martin was prominent in Pembroke. 

In 1798 Samuel Martin lived in Buckstreet. 

In 1820 Samuel Martin was a non-resident tax- payer. 



Gov. Noah Martin, 



20 1 



Gov. Noah Martin, son of Samuel 
and Sally (Cochrane) Martin, grand- 
son of William and Hannah (Coch- 
rane) Martin, and great-grandson of 
"William or of Nathaniel and Marga- 
ret (Mitchell) Martin, was born in 
p:psom, July 26, 1801. 

Noah Martin, m. r>., was studious 
from early life, and, his tastes lead- 
ing him in that direction, he elected 
to follow the study of medicine, and 
persevered through many difficulties, 
until he had acquired a thorough 
classical and professional education. 
After the usual attendance at the dis- 
trict school, and private tuition of 
Rev. Jona. Curtis, he became a pupil 
at Pembroke academy, under those 
able preceptors, the Rev, Amos Burn- 
ham and Prof. John Vose. 

His professional studies were com- 
menced in the office of Dr. Pillsbury, 
of Pembroke, with whom he remained 
one year; and he finished his prepar- 
atory medical education with Dr. 
Graves, of Deerfield, being with him 
two years. He then entered the med- 
ical department of Dartmouth col- 
lege, and was graduated in the class 
of 1824 ; and soon after was asso- 
ciated with Dr. Graves, and in prac- 
tice in Deerfield one year. 

In 1825 Dr. Martin removed to 
Great Falls, and, being a thorough 
student, he felt that to keep abreast 
of his profession he must have a cath- 
olicity of thought that would allow 
him to discriminate, and use those 
discoveries in medical science which 
could be made beneficial to his fellow- 
men ; and he soon showed that skill 
and energy which are the key-note of 
success, acquired a large and lucra- 
tive practice, and was a leading mem- 
ber of the medical fraternity. 



After nine years' residence in Great 
Falls he removed to Dover, His estal> 
lished reputation, both as a physi- 
cian and surgeon, brought him at once 
into the confidence of the people of 
Dover, And now, after ten years of 
professional life. Dr. Martin was con- 
sidered one of the best physicians and 
surgeons in the state, — in fact, the 
leading physician in that section, — 
and tiie consulting physician in cases 
requiring superior medical skill. His 
natural dignity of mien and courteous 
bearing, united with his social quali- 
ties, pleasing address, and sympa- 
thetic heart, made him ver}' popular. 
Generous in the matter of his ser- 
vices, prompt to answer the call from 
which no remuneration could come, 
as well as that of the wealthiest man, 
all who sought his counsel found him 
faithful and sure, always ready with 
kind words of advice and encouragfe- 
ment ; and in the many delicate offices 
connected with his profession, he 
displayed that discriminating sense, 
judgment, and tact, conjoined with a 
nice observance of a tender and scru- 
pulous confidence, which were among 
his characteristics, and endeared him 
to the hearts of patients. He was 
deeply devoted to his profession, pur- 
suing it with ceaseless ardor, givinw 
it his greatest thought and study, 
making many sacrifices of a personal 
nature for its benefit, keeping thor- 
oughly informed regarding all mat- 
ters pertaining to it, and calling to 
his aid its most advanced thought. 
His career was an eminently success- 
ful one ; and he demonstrated what 
determination, perseverance, untiring 
application, and love for his noble 
art could do, and filled and honora- 
ble and high position. 



202 



Gov. JVoah Martin. 



In politics Dr. Martin was a Dem- 
ocrat, of that honest and stable Jack- 
sonian type which holds the object of 
the nation to be the paramount good 
of the people. With but little ambi- 
tion for political preferment, he was 
not always able to resist the importu- 
nities of political and personal friends, 
and was often brought forward for 
political office. He was elected to the 
New Hampshire house of representa- 
tives in 1830, 1832, and 1837 ; to the 
New Hampshire senate in 1835 and 
1836 ; and in 1852 and 1853 he was 
elected governor. 

Dr. Martin was elected a member 
of the Strafford District Medical So- 
ciety in 1835, and was chosen its 
president in 1841 and 1842 ; a mem- 
ber of the State Medical Society in 
1836, and its president in 1858 ; and 
a member of the American Medical 
Association in 1849. He was one of 
the founders of the Dover Medical 
Association, and its first president in 
1849, and reelected in 1850. He was 
elected a member of the New Hamp- 
shire Historical Society in 1853, also. 
New England Historical Genealogi- 
cal Society the same year ; and vice- 
president of the same for Nev7 Hamp- 
shire in 1855. He was one of the 
organizers of the Dover library, and 
its president in 1851, 1852, and 1853. 
He was a member of the board of 
trustees of the New Hampshire 
Asylum for the Insane in 1852 and 
1853, and a member of the board of 
trustees of the House of Reformation 
for juvenile and female offenders 
in 1855. He was one of the incor- 
porators of the State Agricultural 
Society, and was elected vice-presi- 
dent of the same in 1851. He was 
chosen president of the Savings-Bank 



for the County of Strafford in 1844, 
holding the olfice until 1852, when he 
declined a reelection ; was a leading 
director of the Dover Bank from 1847 
to 1855, when he resigned ; also a di- 
rector of the Strafford Bank from 1860 
to the time of his death. He also held 
various other offices of trust. He was 
a member of the Masonic fraternity, 
and of the order of Odd Fellows. 

In all the various relations of life, 
the kindliness of heart of Dr Martin, 
his gentlemanly and unostentatious 
manner, and his preeminent abilities 
won him warm friends and admirers. 
Never was a man more conscientious 
in the discharge of official duties or 
private trusts ; and never could the 
evil-miuded find aught against his 
integrity or the purity of his motives. 

Dr. Martin was married, October 
25, 1825, to Mary Jane, daughter of 
Dr. Robert Woodbury, of Barrington. 
He died May 28, 1863. She died 
June 30, 1880. They were the par- 
ents of the Misses Elizabeth A. Mar- 
tin and Caroline M. Martin, of Dover. 

Dr. Martin was a diligent student of 
the law, and was thoroughly conver- 
sant with all the writings on states- 
craft. He was by no means an acci- 
dental governor, but carried to the 
office the knowledge of a statesman. 
His library contained the writings 
of Washington, Franklin, Jefferson, 
Webster, Clay, Benton, Irving, and 
their contemporaries. 

In medical matters, he formed an 
opinion as by intuition, and was gen- 
erally sustained by the event. In 
matters of law, his views had great 
weight. He was by no means the 
least conspicuous of the long line of 
illustrious men whom the state has 
called to the chair of chief magistrate. 



Ne-w Ham^shii'C and the Federal Constitution. 



203 



NEW HAMPSHIRE AND THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 

By William F. Wiiitcher. 



It IS uot au easy matter to fix the 
precise date of the centennial of the 
constitution of the United States, for 
the simple reason that it has several 
centennials. It was on Monday, the 
17th of September, 1787, that the 
delegates to the convention which 
framed that wonderful form of gov- 
ernment affixed to it their names, and 
sent it forth for the approval or dis- 
approval of the people. It was on 
Saturday, the 21st of June, 1788, that 
the New Hampshire convention gave 
it the approval of that state, taking 
by four days from Virginia the honor 
of giving the constitution life, and of 
making something more than a mere 
plan or theory of government. 

March 4, 1789, had been designated 
for the formal inauguration of the 
new government under the constitu- 
tion, and had the first congress and 
the president-elect been present in 
New York on that date, the day which 
has since become known as Inaugura- 
tion Day might be properly regarded 
as another constitutional anniversary ; 
but it was not till the 6th of April 
that the first congress under the con- 
stitution organized, choosing John 
Langdon of New Hampshire presi- 
dent of the senate, for the sole pur- 
pose of counting the electoral votes ; 
and it was not till the 30th of April 
that George Washington took the 
oath as the first President of the 
United States, and the wheels of gov- 
ernment under the new constitution 
were set fully in motion. The first 
of these centennials has been duly 
celebrated, and extensive prepara- 



tions are being made to celebrate the 
last. The 21st of June, the day on 
which New Hampshire, as the ninth 
state to ratify the constitution, gave 
that instrument binding force, may 
meet with no national recognition, 
but it is nevertheless one of the most 
important of the constitutional anni- 
versaries. 

The relation which New Hampshire 
sustained, either intentionally or oth- 
erwise, to both the framing and the 
adoption of the constitution, is an 
interesting one. Her history during 
the war for independence was an 
honorable one, but, the war over, the 
state of affairs throughout almost the 
entire state was deplorable. The peo- 
ple were crippled in their resources, 
and were overwhelmed with the bur- 
dens of debt. They charged the re- 
sponsibility for the evils which they 
suffered upon the government which 
they themselves had created, and at 
last attempted to suppress both leg- 
islature and courts by violence. They 
held that large issues of irredeemable 
paper money would give them relief, 
and demanded such issue. The ten- 
der laws and stay laws passed by the 
legislature gave them no satisfaction, 
and the complaints culminated in the 
formation of a party which demanded 
the abolition of the inferior courts, — 
since the courts enforced tiie payment 
of honest debts, — the distribution of 
property, and the utter cancellation 
of all forms of indebtedness. 

This rank communism led to open 
rebellion in September, 1786, which 
was only quelled by the tact combined 



204 



New Hampshire and the Federal Constitution. 



with courage which were such marked 
characteristics of Gen. John Sullivan. 
Resistance to constituted authority 
was overcome with the suppression 
of the riot at Exeter in September, 
1786, but the finances of the state 
were at about as low an ebb as it is 
possible to conceive. The convention 
which framed the federal constitution 
organized on the 25th of May, 1787, 
when the delegates from a majority 
of the states had arrived in Philadel- 
phia ; but Rhode Island refused to 
elect delegates, and New Hampshire 
was for nearly two months unrepre- 
sented, though she had chosen John 
Langdon and the youthful Nicholas 
Oilman as delegates. The reason for 
her non-representation illustrates the 
condition of affairs of which mention 
has been made. Under date of June 
6, 1787, James Madison, in a letter to 
Thomas Jefferson giving a list of the 
members of the convention, wrote, — 
" New Hampshire has appointed dep- 
uties, but they are not expected, the 
state treasury being empty, it is said, 
and a substitution of private resources 
being inconvenient or impracticable. 
I mention this circumstance to take 
off the appearance of backwardness, 
which that state is not in the least 
chargeable with, if we are rightly in- 
formed of her disposition." 

Langdon and Gilman, however, in 
some way secured the necessary funds 
to meet the expenses, and took their 
seats in the convention July 23. 
The work of the convention, so far 
as agreement in the general plan of a 
constitution, was then completed; but 
it is not improbable that the absence 
of New Hampshire during the early 
part of the convention was of greater 
service to the country than her pres- 



ence would have been. At the very 
outset of the proceedings of the con- 
vention the question as to the limit 
of its powers arose, and it was one 
which constantly recurred until its 
labors were concluded. The dele.- 
gates from the several states saw, or 
thought they saw, a purpose to estab- 
lish a strong national government at 
the expense of state sovereignty. 
They were exceedingly jealous of 
anything that savored of an infringe- 
ment of state rights. The plan 
brought in by Governor Randolph of 
Virginia, at the beginning of the real 
work of the convention, known dur- 
ing its sessions as the Virginia plan, 
and which was the basis adopted on 
which to frame the constitution, was 
vigorously' opposed by the small 
states as destructive of their autono- 
my. It proposed a national legisla- 
ture, to consist of two branches, the 
member's of one to be chosen by the 
people, the members of the other to 
be nominated by the state legisla- 
tures and chosen by the first branch ; 
a separate national executive, to be 
chosen by the national legislature ; a 
national judiciary, to hold office dur- 
ing good behavior ; and that a repub- 
lican government and a right to the 
soil be guaranteed to each state. On 
the main features of this plan, and 
on the question of the ratio of repre- 
sentation and the rule of voting in 
the national legislature, whether it 
should be by states or by individual 
members, the states at once divided 
into two parties. The small states 
insisted on retaining the right they 
already possessed of voting by states, 
while the larger states wished to se- 
cure for themselves a weight propor- 
tionate to their wealth and population. 



Nezu Hampshire and the Federal Constitution. 



205 



The part}' of the smaller states, or the 
party of state's rights, included a ma- 
jority of the delegations from Con- 
necticut, New York, New Jersey, Del- 
aware, and Maryland. It is not to be 
forgotten that a century ago New York 
ranked as one of the small states, 
and seemed all unconscious of her 
possibilities of growth and develop- 
ment. The party of the larger states, 
or the national party, included not 
only the delegates from the then flour- 
ishing commonwealths of Virginia, 
Pennsylvania, and Massachusetts, but 
also those from the two Carolinas and 
Georsia. These three latter states 
were only large in anticipation, but 
the}' were looking for a rapid and 
large increase in wealth and popula- 
tion. North Carolina then included 
what is now the state of Tennessee, 
and Georgia the present states of 
Alabama and Mississippi. 

On many of the decisive votes in 
the early stages of the convention the 
roll-call showed the six larger states 
standing for a national plan of gov- 
ernment, and the five smaller states 
for the state rights plan. Langdon 
and Gilman were patriots, devoted to 
the cause of country, but they were 
devoted also to New Hampshire. 
Had they been present during the 
early part of the convention they 
would naturally have sided with the 
delegates from the small states, and 
Richard Hildreth is doubtless correct 
in his judgment that " the adoption 
of any truly national plan of govern- 
ment would have been rendered very 
difficult, if not impossible." The 
empty state treasury of poverty- 
stricken New Hampshire may have 
been, very likely was, a fortunate cir- 
cumstance for the nation. The es- 



sential features of the plan of the 
constitution were practically settled 
before Langdon and Gilman arrived 
in Philadelphia, and the service they 
rendered in the discussion and settle- 
ment of details was alike honorable 
both to themselves and to their state. 
When " the Honorable Convention " 
of delegates from the towns of New 
Hampshire, duly chosen for the pur- 
pose, " assembled at the Court House 
in Exeter on Wednesday the thir- 
teenth day of February 1789, for the 
investigation, discussion and deci- 
sion of the Federal Constitution," 
that instrument had already received 
the approval of the six states of 
Delaware, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, 
Georgia, Connecticut, and Massachu- 
setts. The convention of the latter 
state had closed its work only a vreek 
previously, ratifying the constitution 
by a vote of 187 to 168. As in Mas- 
sachusetts, the delegates from the 
smaller and less important towns in 
New Hampshire were strongly anti- 
federalist in sentiment. Many of 
them came to Exeter instructed by 
their constituents to vote against the 
constitution. The discussion of the 
instrument throughout the country 
was at its height. On the day the 
New Hampshire convention met, the 
fifty-sixth and fifty-seventh numbers 
of the Federalist made their appear- 
ance. The convention was a notable 
body of men. It was composed of 
men who had been the leading spirits 
in the state during the Revolution- 
ary epoch, men for the most part 
of marked ability and commanding 
talents. Among the delegates were 
John Langdon, John Pickering, and 
Pierce Long of Portsmouth, John 
Taylor Gilman of Exeter, Rev. Ben- 



2o6 



New Hampshire and the Federal Constitution. 



jamin Thurston of North Hampton, 
Rev. Samuel Laugdop of Hampton 
Falls, Josiah Bartlett of Kingston, 
Thomas Bartlett of Nottingham, Gov. 
John Sullivan of Durham, Joseph 
Badger of Gilmanton, William Har- 
per of Sanbornton, Jeremiah Clough 
of Canterbury, John Calfe of Hamp- 
stead. Dr. Ezra Green of Dover, Rev. 
William Hooper of Madbury, Daniel 
Beede of Sandwich, Joshua Atherton 
of Amherst, Rev. Aaron Hall of 
Keene, Ebenezer Webster of Bos- 
cawen, Jonathan Dow of Weare, 
Abiel Parker of Jaffrey, Matthias 
Stone of Claremont, Benjamin West 
of Charlestown, Benjamin Bellows of 
Walpole, Jonathan Chase of Cornish, 
Samuel Livermore of Holderness, 
Elisha Payne of Lebanon, Joseph 
Hutchins of Haverhill, Samuel Young 
of Bath, Isaac Patterson of Fran- 
conia, and John Weeks of Lancaster. 
John Sullivan was chosen president 
of the convention, and John Calfe 
secretary. With Sullivan as leading 
defender of the constitution, were 
the two Langdons, John and Samuel, 
Samuel Livermore, Josiah Bartlett, 
John Pickering, John Taylor Gilman, 
and Benjamin Bellows. 

The leaders of the opposition, Jo- 
seph Badger, Joshua Atherton, Will- 
iam Hooper, Matthias Stone, Abiel 
Parker, and Jonathan Dow, were 
their inferiors in ability, but as the 
debate progressed it seemed that they 
had the advantage of the larger fol- 
lowing. Very little is known concern- 
ing the detailed proceedings of the con- 
vention, since its journal gives but the 
most meagre account of its work, and 
its deliberations and debates were un- 
fortunately never reported. One of 
the few rules adopted for its govern- 



ment was the following: "On the 
question of adopting the Federal Con- 
stitution, and on that onh', the yeas 
and nays may be taken, if desired by 
a member." The adoption of this 
rule prevented test votes from being 
taken, and, fortunately for the success 
of the constitution, enabled such del- 
egates as were not fully decided on 
the question of its adoption, but who 
were prejudiced against it, to refrain 
from fully committing themselves at 
the first : the rule was therefore one of 
great importance. The opponents of the 
constitution reproduced the objections 
which had just been urged in Massa- 
chusetts ; they complained of the ab- 
sence of a religious test ; they de- 
nounced the twenty years sufferance 
of the foreiofu slave trade, Atherton 
declaring it to be their purpose " to 
wash their hands clear of becoming 
its guarantees even for a term of 
years," Sullivan, Langdon, and Liv- 
ermore explained and defended ; they 
practised all the arts of conciliation 
until they were confident that they 
had a majority of the convention 
were it not for the adverse instruc- 
tions laid upon some of the delegates. 
They wished above all things to 
avoid a vote, fearing rejection, and 
so after a seven days session they 
secured an adjournment, for the pur- 
pose of giving the delegates an op- 
portunity to confer with their con- 
stituents, at the same time skilfully 
urging that it would be prudent for a 
small state like New Hampshire to 
wait and see what the other states 
would do. The place of meeting was 
changed from Exeter to Concord, and 
the time for meeting was fixed for the 
third Wednesday in June. 

The failure of New Hampshire to 



New Hampshire and the Fcdc7'al Constitution. 



207 



ratify was the first serious clieck the 
constitution liad met with, and its 
friends, as the news travelled west- 
ward and southward, were much de- 
pressed. It was felt that the inabil- 
ity to secure a ratification in New 
Hampshire would do great harm in 
Maryland where the elections for a 
oouvention were taking place, and 
that its ill effects would also be felt 
in Virginia. Washington had voiced 
the general feeling of the friends of 
the constitution when he wrote to 
Gen. Knox from Mt. Vernon, under 
date of March 30,—" The conduct of 
the state of New Hampshire has baf- 
fled all calculation, and has come ex- 
tremely malaproiios for a favorable 
decision on the proposed constitution 
in this state ; for, be the real cause of 
the late adjournment what it may, the 
Anti-Federal party with us do not 
scruple to pronounce that it was done 
to await the issue of this convention 
before it would decide, and add, that, 
if this state should reject it, all those 
who are to follow will do the same, 
and consequently that it cannot ob- 
tain, as there will be only eight states 
in favor of the measure. Had it not 
been for this untoward event the op- 
position would have proved entirely 
unavailing in this state, notwithstand- 
ing the unfair (I might without much 
impropriety have made use of a harsh- 
er expression) conduct, which has 
been practised to rouse the fears and 
to inflame the minds of the people." 
To John Langdon he wrote in a simi- 
lar vein three days later as follows : 
'' Circumstanced as your convention 
was, an adjournment was certainly 
prudent, but it happened very mala- 
2)ro2yos for this state, because the con- 
current information from that quarter 



[New Hampshire] would have justified 
the expectation of a unanimity in the 
convention." These fears were, how- 
ever, groundless. Maryland gave in 
its adhesion on the 28th of April, and 
her example was followed by South 
Carolina on the 28th of May. When 
the New Hampshire convention met 
again on the 18th of June, it was felt 
that the chances were strongly in 
favor of ratification, most effective 
work having in the meantime been 
done by the friends of the constitu- 
tion, especially by Sullivan, Lang- 
don, Livermore, and Bellows. The 
strongest opposition to the new gov- 
ernment which existed in the South 
was that which was made by the anti- 
federalists of Virginia, and the most 
powerful Northern opposition was 
that which existed in New York. 

When the New Hampshire conven- 
tion met in Concord, the conventions 
of both Virginia and New York were 
in session. That of Virginia had 
met on the 2d of June, and that of 
New York on the 17th. In Virginia 
the result was doubtful, while in the 
New York convention it was general- 
ly conceded that the anti-federalists 
were largely in the majority. If New 
Hampshire should ratify, the number 
of ratifying states would be nine, the 
requisite number to give the consti- 
tution force. If she should reject it, 
the influence of her rejection, small 
state though she was, could not fail 
to have a marked effect on Virginia, 
where the parties were believed to be 
nearly evenly divided, and would 
make its rejection all the more cer- 
tain in New York. It is easy to see 
that the action of New Hampshire 
was awaited with intense interest by 
the whole country. No one felt a 



208 



New Hampshire and the Federal Constitution. 



greater anxiety as to the result than 
Alexander Hamilton, as the following 
letter of his, published for the first 
time in Lodge's recent edition of 
Hamilton's works, indicates : 

New York, June 6, 1788. 
To John Sullivan, Esquire, President 
of the State of New Hampshire. 

Dear Sir : You will no doubt have un- 
derstood that the anti-federal party has 
prevailed in this state by a large majority. 
It is therefore of the utmost importance 
that all external circumstances should be 
made use of to influence their conduct. 
This will suggest to you the great advan- 
tage of a speedy decision in your state, 
if you can be sure of the question, and a 
prompt communication of the event to us. 
With this view, permit me to rerjuest that 
the instant you have taken a decisive vote 
in favor of the constitution, you send an 
express to me at Poughkeepsie. Let him 
take the shortest route to that place, change 
horses on the road, and use all possible 
diligence. I shall with pleasure defray all 
expenses, and give a liberal reward to the 
person. As I suspect an effort will be 
made to precipitate us, all possible safe 
dispatch on your part, as well to obtain a 
decision as to communicate the intelligence 
of it, will be desirable. 

This letter of Hamilton's very like- 
ly had its influence in hastening the 
decision of the New Hampshire con- 
vention. It met at Concord on 
Wednesday, the 18th of June, in 
the old North Meeting-house. Four 
days served for a discussion of the 
constitution, for the preparation and 
recommendation of twelve articles of 
amendment, and for its ratification 
by a vote of 57 yeas to 47 nays. 
That the convention fully appreciated 
the honor that belonged to it is evi- 
dent from the care it took to insert 
in the record that its vote was taken 
at one o'clock in the afternoon of 
Saturday, June 21, lest Virginia, by 
favorable vote at a later hour on the 
same day, should dispute with New 
Hampshire the honor of giving force 



to the constitution. The ratification 
was made too late to have any effect 
on the action of Virginia, where a 
favorable vote was had on the 25th, 
but on the 24th the news from New 
Hampshire was received at Pough- 
keepsie where the New York conven- 
tion was in session. To have reached 
there thus early, the express asked 
for by Hamilton must have been sent. 
It was discouraging to Clinton and 
the other anti-federalists, and in the 
same proportion encouraging to Ham- 
ilton and his followers. The anti- 
federalists, after recovering from the 
shock the news gave them, professed 
to care nothing for the action of 
New Hampshire. They argued that 
whether such a small, poor state 
came into the Union or stayed out of 
the Union was of little consequence 
while two such states as Virginia and 
North Carolina remained firmly anti- 
federal ; and then began to talk of 
forming a new league with these two 
states. The fact, however, that nine 
states had ratified, and that the con- 
stitution had become a living thing, 
was one that- they could not ignore. 
They would not vote to ratify, but 
the news from New Hampshire made 
them hesitate to take the responsi- 
bility of rejection. While they blus- 
tered and hesitated came the news 
that Virginia had ratified. Thence- 
forward the question of ratification 
on the part of New Y^ork was 
only a question of time, and on the 
26th of July a favorable vote was 
secured. 

As for the articles of amendment 
recommended, there is little or no 
doubt that they had been fully pre- 
pared before the convention reassem- 
bled, as the committee of fifteen, to 



Heroism. 



209 



whom the matter of amendments was 
referred, reported within a few hours 
after their appointment. Atherton 
attempted to make the ratification by 
the state conditional upon the incor- 
poration of the amendments into the 
constitution, but Livermore moved a 
substitute for Atherton's resolution, 
to the effect that in case the constitu- 
tion be ratified, the amendments re- 
ported by the committee be recom- 
mended to congress. Livermore's 
substitute was adopted, but not until 
a stubborn attempt made by Atherton 
and the other anti-federalists to se- 
cure another adjournment had been 
defeated. It hardly need be said that 
the calling of the roll of the conven- 
tion on the question of ratification 
was one of the momentous roll-calls 
in history : it is hardly exaggeration 
to say that the future of the United 
States depended on its result. Rock- 
ingham county was first on the roll, 
and Grafton county last. When the 
name of Livermore was reached, the 
vote was a tie. He broke the tie in 
favor of the constitution, and every 
delegate from Grafton county except- 



ing Col. Joseph Hutchins of Haver- 
hill, Piermont, Warren, and Coven- 
try, followed him with a yea vote. 
Grafton county saved the constitu- 
tion ; and probably no one man did so 
much to make the vote of this coun- 
ty unanimous — with the single ex- 
ception named — as did Samuel Liver- 
more, the leading spirit of the Graf- 
ton delegation. 

New Hampshire has reason to be 
proud of the relation she sustains to 
the Federal Constitution. She per- 
haps accomplished more in securing 
its framing on a broad national basis 
by her absence from the convention 
that framed it, during the first two 
months of its session, than she would 
have done by her presence. She was 
the ninth state to ratify, thus giving 
the instrument binding force ; and by 
her timely ratification she did much 
to aid the federalists of New York in 
overcoming the odds of an anti-fed- 
eralist majority by which they were 
confronted. June 21, 1888, is a 
centennial anniversary of more than 
ordinary national importance. 



HEROISM. 
By Henry H. Metcai.f. 

Who are Earth's heroes, who the noble men 

Whose deeds, recorded by historic pen 

On Time's great record, live, and live for aye, 

In all the splendor of immortal day? 

Oh ! whither shall we turn our anxious gaze 

To find exponents of heroic days? 

Shall we trace back the long, dim aisles of Time, 

Cross ocean's waves and stand in Eastern clime, 

Roam o'er the breadth of fair Assyrian plains. 

See Salmanasar carrv off in chains 



2IO He7'ois7n. 

The shattered remnants of proud Israel's power, 

Defeated, vanquished, at that awful liour 

Wheu bloody siege Samaria forced to yield 

And Israel's fate forever fixed and sealed? 

Behold great Cyrus, on the Persian throne. 

Triumphant, rule the Eastern world alone, 

By armies vast his mighty power extend. 

Win crowns and kingdoms almost without end? 

Pursue Darius in his haughty course, 

When, with the flower of his imposing force, 

He brought invasion to the Western laud. 

But met — sad hour for him — that patriot band 

Whose valor washed as with a mighty flood 

The plains of Marathon with Persian blood. 

Gave Grecian triumph its immortal fame, 

And won Miltiades a deathless name? 

See Macedonia's chief his chariot ride 

O'er all the earth, and War's empurpling tide 

In mountain billows roll at his command, 

O'erturning thrones, engulfing every land? 

See Carthage rise, then Rome, her bitter foe. 

Then Carthage fall beneath Rome's powerful blow? 

See mightv Julius lead his legions forth 

To conquer fierce barbarians in the North, 

And Roman empire far and wide extend 

Where art and arms their living power could send? 

Or, coming down to mediaeval days. 

When Moslem darkness hid the glorious rays 

Once shining from Judea's hills afar. 

See Europe, roused, engage in holy war. 

And Richard — England's lion-hearted king — 

To Saladin defeat and ruin bring? 

Behold the Tartar warrior, Jengis Khan, 

Erect his empire on the sighs of man. 

And his successor, dauntless Tamerlane, 

Extend his conquests o'er the Indian plain? 

Or, later still, in modern time, behold 

The course of him who over Europe rolled 

The tide of empire like a raging sea — 

The man of fate—" the child of destiny "? 

Turn we to our own land and our own time, 

This land of freedom — glorious Western clime — 

Where Washington immortal honor won — 

His country's father. Freedom's chosen son — 

To our own days, the days of trial past, 



Heroism. 211 

When Treason's niautle o'er the land was cast, 
When fierce Rebellion raised her bloody hand 
And War's red flood went surging o'er the land ; 
See Lee his fiery legions leading forth 
To meet the mighty armies of the North ; 
See stern Ulysses meet liis fierce array 
AVith steel for steel, and win, at last, the day ; 
See Sherman grandly face the opposing foe. 
Returning shot for shot and blow for blow, 
Until at length " Secessia," vanquished, falls. 
And Union flags float o'er her farthest walls ! 

It has been thus in all the ages past ; 

The clang of arms and War's wild clarion blast 

Alone announce heroic deeds to man ! 

Earth's greatest heroes lead the battle's van ! 

In every age of time, in every land, 

From Asian plain to Britain's wave-washed strand, 

Triumphal arches, brazen statues, rise. 

And marble columns pierce the very skies 

In trophied honor of the warrior dead 

Who Victory's embattled legions led. 

Proud Sculpture all her mighty powers hath lent. 

And Painting hues in rich profusion blent. 

That living marble, canvas' speaking face. 

When Time's rude hand destroyed all other trace. 

Might tell the coming age of men whose power 

Gave law to kingdoms won in battle's hour ! 

And Poesy hath sung her sweetest songs. 

And men and women in rejoicing throngs 

Have shouted forth a nation's wild acclaim, 

All, all in honor of the warrior's fame ! 

Thus has it been — but must it e'er be so 

While man works out his destiny below? 

Must human hands with human blood, be stained 

That heroes' names and heroes' crowns be gained ? 

O mortal man ! deluded, erring man ! — 

Thy sight obscured, life shortened to a span, — 

Oh ! canst thou not to Truth's free light awake. 

The veil of Error from thy vision shake, 

And, standing forth in new and perfect day, 

Cast thy old false philosophies away? 

When human acts are viewed in their true light, 

Heroic deeds consist in doing right ! 



212 



The Btdow Plantation. 



Earth's real heroes ever were, and are, 
Not those alone who wield the sword in war, 
But those who walk through all the way of life 
Mid peace and sunshine, care and toil and strife, 
In that strait, narrow path where Duty guides 
And Truth directs, whatever else betides. 

Oh ! nobler far, and more heroic still. 

Whose meed of praise Time's ages cannot fill. 

Those men who, living, lived for Right alone. 

Made Truth and Virtue's holy cause their own. 

And, dying, died as martyrs for the Right, 

Beneath the iron arm of Error's might, 

And left behind no stains of human blood 

When their true souls went out to meet their God, 

Than all the warriors, conquerors, lords of man. 

The world has known since Time's great march began ! 



THE BULOW PLANTATION. 

Chapter YI. 



The garrison within the castle very 
fortunately were not entirely unpre- 
pared for this sudden alarm. The 
voice of Captain Homer reached eve- 
ry sailor on the parapet, and they 
sprang to their places. The voice of 
Tristan Hernandez echoed through 
the basement and hall, and in a mo- 
ment every man was at his station. 
There was a general stampede of 
those without for the open portal 
which three of the Minorcans guard- 
ed, and every one had passed in safe- 
ly when the band of Indians from the 
orange grove made a bold dash to 
gain the open door. When the last 
negro had entered, the red men were 
not twent}' yards from the walls. A 
continuous rain of bullets checked 
their advance, many falling, others 
stumbling over their companions, but 



ten of them came dashing into the 
massive door that the Minorcans in 
their excitement and haste had found 
some difficulty in closing. 

Jack Keeler had waited for this, 
and taking hasty aim with his Queen 
Anne musket fired point blank at the 
foremost savage, and suddenly and 
by no means gracefully took a back- 
seat on the parapet, from the great 
recoil of the long unused gun. But 
others saw the effect, and a loud 
" Hurrah !" burst from the sailors, for 
apparently not a savage escaped some 
one at least of Mr. Pedro's pistol 
bullets. 

The Minorcans in the meanwhile 
closed and barricaded the door. Only 
one of the savages, the one aimed at, 
was actually killed by the discharge, 
but the remainder could not face such 



The Bulozv Plantation. 



213 



fiendish music. They fell back to 
the line of their advancing comrades, 
who now appeared on every side, 
keeping upon every loopliole in the 
castle a harassing because an accu- 
rate fire ; not that every shot would 
enter, but because they would come 
so dangerously near that there seem- 
ed no safety in appearing at the win- 
dows. Oak shutters, which the car- 
penter had been making with a large 
auger-hole in the centre, were quickly 
adjusted in place in many of the win- 
dows, and from these the sailors, who 
had been withdrawn from the para- 
pet, now that the first excitement was 
over, kept upon their exposed ene- 
mies a galling fire. The Indians were 
not prepared for this reception. They 
had completely surrounded the plan- 
tation, and at first had hoped to take 
the people by surprise as had been 
done already at so many other settle- 
ments. Seeing the garrison so well 
prepared, they fell back to the shelter 
of the great hedge to the west, to the 
orange grove to the south, to the 
creek bank and mansion to the east, 
and to the heavy timber to the north, 
evidently to plan a more effectual 
attack. 

The first attack had lasted for only 
a few minutes, and none of the be- 
sieged had been seriously injured ; 
but now, after their immediate safety 
was assured, Colonel Bulow and Tris- 
tan knocked at the door of the tower 
that had been assigned for the use of 
the ladies, and being bidden to enter 
by the pale and trembling Maud, 
opened it and passed within. 

"Where are Helen and Isabella, 
Miss Everett?" asked Colonel Bulow. 

"Are they not in the hall?" said 
Maud, trembling. 



" Why, no, of course not," answer- 
ed the colonel. 

"They left me an hour ago to 
walk in the orange grove." 

" And you have not seen them 
since ?" 

" No, sir, I have not." 

" They may have entered the base- 
ment, sir," said Tristan, to conceal 
his own anxiety. 

" We will search for them, anyway," 
said Colonel Bulow in a desponding 
tone. " If my Helen is lost, there is 
nothing for me to live for." 

Entering the hall, they inquired of 
the sailors if they could tell aught of 
the whereabouts of the ladies, Maud 
following behind, the tears of dread 
anticipation and suspense running 
down her cheeks. 

" Now you mention it," said Turn- 
er, " I did see them enter the orange 
grove some time since, and I do not 
remember of their returning;." 

In the basement among the hands 
the search was continued, but the 
young ladies were evidently not with- 
in the castle. 

"Try to bear up under this afflic- 
tion, my dear colonel," said Tristan. 
"They are evidently in the hands of 
the Indians. Osceola has promised 
Miss Helen protection, and it appears 
to me that he lias captured her to save 
her from the fate he designs for the 
rest of us." 

" But what can be done, Tristan?" 

" Nothing, at present, for the In- 
dians have always fired on a flag: of 
truce, especially when they expect to 
leave no one to bear the tale. Hold 
on until evening, and I will think." 

Events now settled themselves into 
the usual routine in a beleaguered 
fortress, about half the garrison be- 



214 



The Bulow Plantation. 



ing stationed on guard, while the re- 
mainder were scattered about attend- 
ing to their various pursuits, running 
bullets, cleaning firearms, or seeking 
sleep. The howitzer was loaded to 
the muzzle with scraps of iron, nails, 
and bullets, and placed at the aper- 
ture over the entrance, ready for an 
attack at this most vulnerable point. 
Durino; the evening the horse that 
Capt. Homer had ridden came run- 
ning across the causeway. An In- 
dian attempted to stop him, but was 
dashed aside, and on the thorough- 
bred sped towards the castle. Finding 
the door barricaded, he galloped off 
in the direction of the swamp-road 
unimpeded by the Indians, and dis- 
appeared in the avenue leading to the 
King's Road. Occasionally the sharp 
crack of the rifle warned some crawl- 
ing savage that he was approaching 
too near, and a chance bullet in re- 
turn entering an open porthole cau- 
tioned the inmates against exposing 
themselves. 



We will now follow the new friends, 
Isabella and Helen, as they wander- 
ed from the castle toward the orange 
grove. 

"Ah ! Isabella, I do not blame you 
for loving this beautiful plantation. 
But I love you so, you must always 
make your home with me." 

"But I don't see how I can live 
apart from my brother Tristan," with 
a sly glance at Helen. 

Helen blushed just the least bit in 
the world as she replied, "You must 
try to induce your brother to settle 
near here," Isabella. 

" I think that is his evident inten- 
tion," said Isabella innocently. 

" What a beautiful day," remarked 



Helen. "Don't you think Captain 
Homer might have given us his com- 
pany to-day, instead of riding off to 
slaughter the innocent wild ducks.'*" 

" I really never think, Helen." 

" If Captain Homer did not think, 
it might be as well for him. He was 
thinking pretty hard at the breakfast 
table this morning." And now it 
was Isabella's turn to change color, 
for the captain had been lost in a 
brown study that morning, with his 
eyes fixed on Isabella, for a moment 
only, it is true, but long enough for 
both of the young ladies to become 
aware of it. 

"Now, Helen, if we are really to 
be sisters — " 

"But, Isabella, we may only be 
cousins I " 

" Hush ! you dear naughty girl — if 
we are to be very dear friends, as I 
know we shall be, we must have no 
secrets from each other ; now tell me, 
darling, who is your beau ideal?" 

" Osceola," said Helen defiantly. 
" Now who is yours?" 

"Jack Keeler !" 

" But I am in earnest." 

" And so am I." 

" I suppose, Isabella, you want 
me to own that Antoine — " 

" No, Tristan." 

" Well, then, to own that Tristan, 
your brother, is very near my ideal.''" 

" I would be pleased to hear you 
say it." 

" I will propose a bargain — for you 
know I am a Yankee ; — 3'ou tell me 
what you think of Clarence Homer, 
and I will entrust you with my in- 
most sentiments in regard to all 3'our 
family." 

"I need not hesitate, for I think 
Mr. Homer is a good, brave gentle- 



The Biilozu Plantation. 



215 



man, one that any girl might be proud 
to claim as lover or husband." 

" There !" cried Helen, " you have 
expressed m}' sentiments in regard to 
both your brothers." 

They were meanwhile wandering 
through the orange grove, gathering 
the delicious fruit and eating the 
ripest. They continued to chat on 
innocently, when, on the side of the 
grove farthest from the castle, they 
were startled by the distant cry, 
" The Indians ! the Indians !" follow- 
ed quickly by two reports. In alarm 
they started to regain the castle, but 
a huge painted savage seemed to rise 
from the ground before them, so 
near had he crawled without being 
detected. With a scream they turned 
to %, but they were in the midst of 
their enemies. They were quickly 
grasped, and half forced half carried 
across the open field towards the 
southern wood-border of the planta- 
tion. Helen glanced over her shoul- 
der, but the castle was hidden by the 
grove ; Isabella followed her closely, 
in the hands of two dusky, half-dressed 
Indians ; and neither of the girls after 
the first scream of surprise and ter- 
ror gave a cry, but calmly awaited 
their fate, both hoping that death 
would be the worst they should suf- 
fer. 

They passed through the thick 
bushes under the overhangiug 
branches of the old oaks, undisturbed 
by the hand of man, on into the pri- 
meval forest, till they came to a group 
of Indians gathered under a monarch 
of the woods. The scene was so 
picturesque that both ladies could not 
but admire the fitness of the framing 
to the wild picture of the Indians in 
their fierce yet grotesque war paint. 



Such a gathering with the same sur- 
roundings might have been seen three 
centuries before by prisoners from 
the ill-fated expedition of Hernando 
de Soto. 

The old chief known as King Phil- 
ip was the centre of the group, — a 
tall, powerful man, with a cruel, re- 
morseless face. " Here are the pale- 
faced maidens ! Which is the one 
whose life our brother demands as 
his own? " said the old chief, address- 
ing one of the younger warriors, — a 
dignified, stately red man, whom Hel- 
en at once recognized as Osceola. 

He advanced, and, taking her 
hand, respectfully said, — " This is 
the maiden who did not treat Osceola 
as a dog. I promised her my pro- 
tection, and she did not smile ! Now 
she is safe ! But the white men made 
me a negro — a slave : they would not 
give me powder nor bullets ! I will 
make the white man red with blood, 
and then blacken him in the sun and 
rain, where the wolf shall smell of 
his bones, and the buzzard live upon 
his flesh. But it is not upon the 
women and children that we make 
war and draw the scalping-knife." 

"What shall we do with the oth- 
er pale-faced maiden.?" asked King 
Philip. " She is your captive with 
the other." 

"She shall serve the old chief in 
his cabin on the island in the distant 
swamp," said Osceola. 

" The old chief can carry her long 
hair better than the maiden," said 
King Philip. " We are on the war- 
path now, and must not be impeded." 

"There will be many warriors who 
will have to seek their island homes 
after each battle with the white man ; 
she shall go with them, and you will 



2l6 



The Biilozv Plantation. 



not see her again until 3'ou seek rest 
in your cabin." 

" Be it as you say !" said King Pliil- 
ip. " Follow me, and do not trouble," 
said Osceola, " for I must place you 
in a safe place to keep others from 
you, and you from others, while I 
lead my braves to capture yonder 
fortress." 

Two young half-breeds followed 
after. Osceola led the way with a 
quick, impatient step, as if thirsting 
for the combat to be carried on 
against the inmates of the castle, and 
seemed almost to begrudge the time 
needed to take the two ladies to a 
place of safety, and they had at 
times almost to run to keep up with 
him. They knew their only safety 
was under his protection, and brave- 
ly did their best not to be left be- 
hind. He took a westerly course 
towards the swamp, and, arriving at 
the edge of the dark water, roughly 
yet kindly seized Helen and carried 
her, as a mother would her baby, 
through the dismal shades of the un- 
trodden morass. Isabella was borne 
along in the same manner by one of 
the following Indian half-breeds, and 
though her weight was much less 
than Helen's, she was much more of 
a load to her bearer than was Helen 
to the stalwart young chief. Far 
into the gloomy depths of the swamp 
they came to a hummock dense with 
foliage on the outside, and with a 
wonderfully compact growth of im- 
mense water oaks and cypresses 
within. 

Pausing in the centre of this hum- 
mock, the surface of which was sev- 
eral feet above the level of the 
swamp — which accounted for the 
density of the growth — Osceola and 



the half-breed placed their burdens 
on their feet. Selecting two great 
trees some three feet apart, he led 
them between the two and thus ad- 
dressed them : 

" You will be safe here, if you do 
not try to escape, and do not talk. 
Your only danoer is in being discov- 
ered by some braves of the Chero- 
kee or Creek tribes. The Seminoles 
will guard you, for they know you 
are for me ; that I have saved you 
from the scalping-knife to lighten my 
cabin and cheer me at my lone camp 
fire when the war-hatchet is buried." 
Then, addressing the half-breeds, he 
continued, — "Watch over these pale- 
faced maidens, and let not harm hap- 
pen to them, as you value your lives." 

As he turned to depart Helen said, 
with a quizzical look, — for she could 
not avoid seeing the comical part 
even of what might prove a trage- 
dy, — "Good Mr. Indian, do you say 
we must not talk?" 

" You must not talk," echoed Os- 
ceola. 

"You might as well kill us at 
once, then," said Helen demurely. 

The savage paused, looked at her 
intently for a moment, and turned 
away simply with a " Urgh ! " 

For a long time the girls sat in 
silence, with their backs against the 
great water oak, and hand clasped in 
hand. They could hear the distant 
reports of the rifles, and the gentle 
murmur of the wind rustling the 
leaves over their heads. On each 
side of them, but a few feet distant, 
sat their watchful guards. 

" He did not tell us we could not 
whisper," murmured Helen in Isabel- 
la's ear. 

" That is true, Helen, but I am so 



The BhIozu Plantation. 



217 



sad I would always keep sileuce, I 
think." 

" And why so sad, dearest Isabel- 
la? " 

" On your account, Helen." 
" And not on your own ? " • 
" Oh ! no, I have nothing to fear." 
" Pray tell me why, Isabella? " 
" When these Indians know that I 
am a Spaniard and a Catholic, I shall 
be conducted in safety to St. Augus- 
tine, or wherever I may choose to go." 
" Do they not make war on you as 
well as on us?" 

" No, for we have always used 
them well, and have not sought to re- 
move them to a country far away 
from their home." 

" Don't you think there is a chance 
of our friends rescuing me?" 

" I fear not, dear Helen. Tristan 
knows all about the Indians, and can 
talk with them so that you would 
think he was one in reality if you did 
not look at him ; but what can he do 
alone ? " 

'' Then there is cousin Clarence 
Homer : does he not count for one ? " 
'"• Alas, Helen," said the beautiful 
Isabella, while the tears rolled down 
her cheeks, " that is another reason 
why I am sad ; I fear the gallant 
hero is dead." 

" Why do you fear that, dearest?" 
" When I heard that alarm ring 
out, so distant yet so distinct, I 
recognized Mr. Homer's voice, and, 
as you looked back to the castle for 
assistance, I looked to where he 
stood on the opposite shore of the 
creek, a mark for twenty rifles ; and 
a moment later I saw four savages 
dash over the causeway to capture 
and murder him," and Isabella end- 
ed with a low sob. 



" If that is all, I do not despair. 
He has his horse and gun, and will 
certainly escape." 

" His horse cannot keep pace with 
those Indians, Helen, especially on the 
sand. They will overtake him within 
tlu'ee miles after he strikes the beach. 
They are human blood-hounds, and 
will follow him to his death." 

" Did vou love him, darling?" 

"" How can you ask? I loved him 
at first sight, I think. Remember, I 
am fresh from the convent, and he is 
the first gentleman I have ever met. 
Then he risked his life for me ! I 
shall never see him again ! " 

A long pause ensued, and both 
ladies were lost in painful thoughts. 

At length Helen whispered, — " Why 
did Tristan remain to help defend 
the castle when he could have left 
in safety ? " 

" Because he loves you, dearest." 

" And now, my wise little one, 
can you tell me why Antonio re- 
mained and the Minorcans also? " 

"I think Antonio is very much 
attracted by Maud Everett, — the dear 
girl, — and I only hope she will love 
him in return, although I think he 
would remain if only for the reason 
that Tristan does. There is an es- 
prit de corps in our family ; our mot- 
to is Latin ' In union is strength.' 
The Minorcans stopped for gold." 

" Whv did vou not declare vour- 
self to the old chief, and demand 
your liberty, Isabella?" 

" I wanted to come with you, love, 
and help you when the time comes 
when you need it." 

Late in the afternoon the guards 
passed the ladies some dried venison 
and corn cake, and motioned them to 
eat it. 



2l8 



Annals of our Village. 



" Thev need not have left a oruard 
so far as I am concerned," said Hel- 



As the evening advanced, the fir- 
ing in the direction of the castle 
en. "I never should venture from became sharp and continuous. None 
this island alone. I could imagine of the party offered to sleep, — the 
all kinds of snakes and alligators in guards being on dut}' and watchful, 
the water we passed through." the ladies full of dread and anxiety 

" There is really no danger now for themselves and for their friends 
from them, as they all disappear at in the fortress. After several hours 
the first cold weather, and are not of intent wakefulness, even the 
seen till the coming spring." 

As night settled about them, they 
lay back against the trees in each 
other's embrace. 

"Tell me, Helen, do you not love 
my brother ? " 

"He has never asked me that." 

" But I must know ; we may be 
torn apart this very night. I would 
not force your confidence, but I 
would know that." 

" I do love him dearly, and I think 
he loves me, but he has not said so." 

[To be continued.] 



guards seemed lulled into a sense of 
security, and held their rifles more 
carelessly, depending on the very 
obscurity as a protection ; when, of 
a sudden, both of the half-breeds 
were quickly thrown on their backs, 
and two powerful Indians held them 
at their mercy with great hunting- 
knives pointing at their hearts. A 
third now sprang by them to where 
the girls were reclining, and, with an 
uplifted knife, stood above them. 



ANNALS OF OUR VILLAGE.— Continued. 
By W. a. Wallace. 



SUIT FOR SLANDER. 

In this suit for slander it will be 
noticed that the plaintiff received 
more abuse than cash from the de- 
fendant's lawyer. 

Benjamin and Keziah were married 
in 1820, and toiled happily on life's 
journey for several years. Then get- 
ting a little unsettled they moved over 
to South Road, and lived in the same 
house with James, whose wife was 
named Rhoda. This was more than 
sixty years ago. It was pleasant and 
neighborly between the families for 
a season, but for all that the house 
never was large enough for them. 



One day a neighbor came in and ask- 
ed Mrs. Keziah if she had heard of 
the stories her friend in the other 
part of the house had been circulat- 
ing? To be sure, it was none of her 
business, but it would trouble her to 
keep it, so she "out with it." It 
was how Mrs. Keziah had been to 
Mrs. Rhoda's cream pot, to her soap 
barrel, to her meal chest, and to her 
hens' nests, and had declared that 
"she was no better than any other 
thief." There were very grievous 
times under that roof soon after that 
neighbor's visit, and then Benjamin, 
to vindicate the good name of his 



Annals of otir Village, 



219 



wife, was persuaded to cite Mrs. 
Rhoda before a justice, eitlier to 
prove her stories or acknowledge her- 
self a slanderer. This she persist- 
ently declined to do, but in due time 
obeyed a summons, and appeared 
before Hon. Daniel Blaisdell, who 
held his court in the hall of Cobb's 
tavern. Mrs. Rhoda was there repre- 
sented by Elijah Blaisdell, Esq., who. 
from a shoemaker, had by hard study 
and labor risen to be a lawyer in the 
village. Mrs. Keziah was represent- 
ed by C. B. Heydock, of Hanover. 

Mrs. Rhoda had no witnesses to 
prove her assertions, but she testified 
very positively as to her losses ; and 
" I know that I have told the truth, 
for nobody else has had a chance to 
steal my soap and eggs and things ; 
and if Mrs. Keziah ain't guilty, she 
would n't be so awful touchy about 
it, there now ! " 

Mrs. Keziah just as positively de- 
nied all the allegations, and declared 
Rhoda to be a common gossip and 
slanderer, who would n't tell the truth 
even to keep friendly with the neigh- 
bors ; and to prove these charges she 
introduced several of the neighbors, 
who swore that Mrs. Rhoda was a 
common gossip, tattler, and liar, and 
always had made mischief among her 
acquaintances ; and this was no worse 
than some of her other stories, only 
she had n't been brought into court 
before. 

Blaisdell's defence of his client was 
not an argument, but simply a torrent 
of abuse and vituperation poured upon 
Keziah, and he claimed judgment for 
his client because she had only spok- 
en the truth. 

Mrs. Keziah said afterwards that 
she alwavs hated the sight of Blais- 



dell after that speech. Up to that 
time she had never believed that for 
five dollars a man who pretended to 
be decent could be so mean a liar. 

The hall was crowded with men and 
women, all curious to hear the out- 
come of this famous dispute. I was 
there also, a little boy, standing upon 
one of the side benches. Suddenly 
there was a crash, loud shrieks, and 
a rush for the doors and windows. 
Everybody wanted to get out at once — 
not everybody, either, only the timid 
and scary ones. The timbers of the 
flooring had given way, and the mid- 
dle of the floor had sunk down about 
two feet, and was only held together 
by a few nails. 

There sat Judge Blaisdell, cool as 
the north wind, and deliberate as 

S S when he begins to tell a 

story. His legs were crossed, and he 
had slipped down so that his big belly 
rested against the table. " Men," 
he said, "don't crowd the door! 
There is no danger ; follow each other 
out carefully and quickly, and in five 
minutes you will feel better than you 
do now. And you women, strug- 
gling together there — just step back 
upon the bench near that boy, and 
then watch me ! You '11 be all right 
in a minute." 

The hall was soon cleared of the 
excited crowd, and then the judge 
very deliberately climbed up out of the 
wreck ; and with no unnecessary de- 
lay reorganized his court in another 
room, where, after the lawyers had 
each claimed the innocence and virtues 
of their clients, he proceeded to give 
judgment, which was that this matter, 
little in itself, had grown tig by being 
talked about, and it had made several 
persons unhappy. It was not right 



220 



Annals of our Village. 



for Mrs. Rhoda to charge her neigh- 
bor with stealing unless she had 
proof of it, because by so doing she 
had placed herself in jeopardy. She 
is brought before this court on a 
charge of wilful and malicious slan- 
der. Her answer is, that she has 
stated the truth, — it is not slander, — 
but she offers no proof in support of 
her charge ; while her neighbors come 
in here and swear her to be a common 
gossip, liar, and slanderer. 

'" Mrs. Rhoda, your case is a bad 
one. There is a slow-moving finger 
pointing at you from all around, and 
behind each finger is hissed one poi- 
sonous word — ' Slanderer ! ' It grieves 
me to. announce my judgment in this 
case, as between two women who 
ought to live together in unity ; but 
the evidence of your neighbors is con- 
clusive that you are a slanderer, that 
you carry a viperous tongue, which 
you do not try to rule. You are 
fined ten dollars, and the costs of 
this court ; and when you go home, 
take this advice along with you, and 
act upon it: When you find your 
tongue inclined to utter another slan- 
der, seize upon it and bite it before 
the word is spoken. And so may you 
continue to live in peace, and in the 
love and respect of your own house- 
hold. This court is adjourned with- 
out date." 

AT THE FUNERAL OF MRS. STEVEN 
WORTH. 

The following incident in the his- 
tory of our old meeting-house was 
related to me by a person who was 
an eye-witness of the scene. I was 
much interested in the recital, and 
made notes of it. I have entitled it 
" Polder Wheat's Rebuke of Infidelity, 



and what came of it." I thought by 
way of contrast it would be an excel- 
lent tail-piece to the " Suit for Slan- 
der." 

ELDER wheat's REBUKE OF INFIDEL- 
ITY, AND WHAT CAME OF IT. 

Steven Worth, about the year 1797, 
married Molly, the widow of his 
brother, and settled down upon the 
farm where Watts Davis worked out 
his hard and disag-reeable life. Steven 
loved and cherished his wife all her 
days, and was a sincere mourner when 
she died, in 1816. The funeral was 
held in the meeting-house one Sun- 
day, which was thronged with sym- 
pathizing friends. 

Elder Wheat preached a long ser- 
mon on death and the darkness of the 
grave, taking for his text a whole 
chapter, and placing s[)ecial emphasis 
upon the phrase " where the worm 
dieth not and the fire is not quenched." 

For the first hymn the elder request- 
ed the choir to sing that screed by Dr. 
Watts, which is supposed to have 
been written when the doctor was 
oppressed by nightmare or indiges- 
tion. The first verse reads, — 

"My ihouj^hts on awful subjects roll, 
Damnation and the dead! 
What horrors seize the guilty soul 
Upon a dying bed." 

Abraham Pushee was a young sad- 
dler here, a good singer, and very 
skilful u})on the vioiin, which instru- 
ment, greatly to the chagrin of Dea. 
Worth and Richard Clark, he had in- 
sisted upon bringing into the choir. 
When the elder read the hymn, Pnshee 
refused to sing it. The sentiment it 
expressed was too horrid to be adapt- 
ed to any music in his books. Turn- 
ing to the singers, he requested them 



Annals of our Village. 



221 



to sins tlie next hvmii coinraenc- 
ing, " Why do we moiun departing 
friends," to the graud old tune of 
"China." 

When the choir strnek at the first 
line of the hymn, the elder jumped to 
his feet, and exclaimed, "That is not 
the hymn I wish you to sing ! " but 
the choir kept on singing, paying no 
attention to the elder's exclamation. 

After his sermon, he made a gen- 
eral address to the mourners. Then 
he became personal, and the ludicrous 
incidents which followed are related 
by an eye-witness. He said he " had 
always been told that Brother Worth 
was a courteous man, kind and con- 
siderate to everybody, lovin' and hon- 
orin' his wife as a true husband ; but 
I learn with sorrow," he continued, 
raising his voice, " that he is a con- 
vert to the hell-damnin', heaven-dar- 
iu', God-provokin' doctrines of Tom 
Paine, the infidel author of the 'Age 
of Reason.' Now, my duty to my 
God and my people requires me, even 
here in the presence of the remains 
of his lamented partner, who this day 
is restin' peacefully in the arms of 
Jesus, to rebuke the devil and all." 

And there is no telling what the 
good old elder might not have said, 
had he been permitted to finish his 
rebuke, but at this point an interrup- 
tion occurred. Hon. Daniel Blaisdell 
rose in his pew with great energy, 
and stood leaning forward with one 
hand extended, and mouth open to 
speak. But Steven Worth, the chief 
mourner, got the start of him, ex- 
claiming as he rose up that " the time 
and place for such unfeeling remarks, 
even if they were well deserved, were 
ill chosen. He had never before 
heard of that awful book : both the 



'Ao;e of Reason' and Tom Paine were 
strangers to him. He hoped they 
were good men, and more considerate 
and charitable to otliers than the eld- 
er was toward him. He had done 
his duty as a husband and Christian 
in the fear of the Lord ; and tliis at- 
tack upon him looked as if the evil 
one had entered into the " An- 
other interruption occurred right here. 
His brother John was so overcome 
that he was seized with a sudden ill- 
ness, and had to be taken out in a 
dead faint. Confusion was very great 
all over the house. Everybody was 
standing up in astonishment, and 
talking indignant nonsense. 

When quiet was restored, Mr. Worth 
concluded his remarks by saying he 
would " get those books and read 
them ; for it could n't be any worse 
for him to read them than for the 
elder, and then he could judge for 
himself if they were bad books." 

Capt. Wells and Mr. John M. Bar- 
ber were greatly offended at the eld- 
er's remarks, and refused ever after 
to hear him preach. Many others 
were very angr}', but expended their 
ill-feelings in talk. 

The elder, like the rest of them, 
was in confusion, and when the up- 
roar subsided a little, he quite grimly 
declared that he had spoken from 
report. He was glad to learn that 
Brother Worth was not an infidel, 
and even if he were, perhaps it would 
not become him to judge him. Then 
the long services, which had occupied 
nearly all day, were brought to a con- 
clusion, and the body laid away in 
the ground. 

Afterwards, when Judge Blaisdell 
met the elder, he asked him " what 
evil spirit beset him to attack Steven 



222 



Charles Emery Stevens. 



Worth at that funeral. It was au 
unheard of outrage, such as only a 
crazy or a drunken man would com- 
mit. Had he .? " "Well, he 

had for his stomach's sake. It 

was good for him, and gave him cour- 
age and confidence." "Yes," re- 
torted the judge, " and 3'our courage, 
as 3'ou call it, caused you grievously 
to afflict a good man, whose heart is 
heavy with grief at the loss of a wife 
he loved. You, old man of God ! to 
make a public scandal on such an oc- 
casion ! Go, now : commit no more 
such folly ! " 



Elder Wheat preached in Canaan 
for seventeen years after that event, 
but never made a similar speech at 
a funeral. He was a good man, 
faithful to all the light that shone for 
him. The good he did will send its 
influence away down through the 
ages, and his memory will be green 
when others are forgotten. To show 
how important a character he was, 
the young men and maidens sought 
his counsel and assistance. I can 
state that I have the record of the 
marriages he celebrated during his 
ministry : they are 308 in number. 



CHARLES EMERY STEVENS. 



Charles Emery Stevens was born 
in Pembroke on the 24th day of 
March, 1815. He was the eldest son 
of the Hon. Boswell Stevens (D. C, 
1804) — judge of probate for Merri- 
mack county, one of the original 
members of the board of trustees of 
the academy and its first secretary — 
and of Catharine Hale Emery, grand- 
daughter of Noah Emery, of Exeter, 
a member of the Provincial congress 
of New Hampshire in the Revolution. 
He was born in the old house which 
many years ago was demolished to 
make way for the present residence 
of Mr. George P. Little. This old 
house, somewhat statel}^ and well 
placed, commanding a wide reach of 
the Merrimack valley and Kearsarge 
mountain beyond, was erected some- 
time in the last century by Gen. Asa 
Robinson, whose son, Hon. Peter 
Robinson, at one time speaker of the 
house of assembly in the state of New 
York, is believed to have been born in 



the same house. There also resided 
for a time Hon. Richard Bartlett, 
secretary of state for New Hampshire j 
and there the father and mother of 
Mr. Stevens both died. 

At the age of ten, or thereabouts, 
he entered Pembroke academy as a 
pupil, and for the next five or six 
years pursued a course of study pre- 
paratory for college, under the instruc- 
tion of Hon. John Vose (D. C, 1795) 
and Mr. Erasmus D. Eldredge (A. C, 
1829), successive principals of the 
academy. A reminiscence of his ear- 
lier school-days in the academy, of in- 
terest not only to himself but to all 
interested in the academy's past, may 
here be narrated. In 1825, Lafayette, 
" the nation's guest," in his triumphal 
progress through the land, came to Pem- 
broke on his way to Concord, there to 
receive the welcome of New Hamp- 
shire at the hands of her executive 
and legislature assembled in the capi- 
tol. He arrived in Peml:)roke near 



Charles Emery Stevens. 



223 



midnight, the long street thronged 
with people and lighted with bonfii'es, 
and with his suite took lodgings for 
the night in the old " P^isk tavern." 
Everywhere he had been shown wliat- 
ever was thought to be evidence of the 
pros2:)eious condition of the 3'oung na- 
tion whose independence he had so 
largel}'^ assisted to establish ; and in 
Pembroke the obvious thing for him 
to know about was the new and flour- 
ishing academy with its piipils. Ac- 
cordingly, in the morning, after he 
had breakfasted, the pupils were pa- 
raded near the tavern in two lines, 
the boys on one side and the girls in 
white frocks on the other. Then the 
illustrious guest, passing down and 
back between the lines, gave each pu- 
pil his hand as he passed, and among 
the rest the subject of this sketch, then 
about ten years old. In 1831 he entered 
Dartmouth college, where he was grad- 
uated witli the class of 1835. With this 
class began the experiment of abolish- 
ing appointments for commencement. 
The subsequent history of the class 
shows that preeminence in the college 
class-room is not always prophetic of 
distinction on the broader stage of 
life. Of this class were Hon. John 
P. Heal}'-, the law partner of Daniel 
Webster so long as he lived, and the 
highly trusted city solicitor of Boston 
for a generation; Hon. Bradford N. 
Stevens, member of congress from 
Illinois, a Democrat, yet so highlj" 
esteemed as to be elected in a Repub- 
lican district; Hon. Charles T. Wood- 
man, speaker of the house of repre- 
sentatives in Maine ; Hon. George 
Barstow, speaker of the house of rep- 
resentatives in California; Hon. Har- 
ry Hibbard, speaker of the house, and 
president of the senate in Xew Hamp- 



shire, and member of congress from 
tlie same state ; Hon. Amos Tuck, 
member of congress from New Hamp- 
shire, and U. S. naval officer at the 
port of Boston, at one time assistant- 
principal of the academy ; and Hon. 
Peter T. Washburn, governor of Ver- 
mont. None of these, unless one, j^os- 
sibly two, would have taken honors 
at commencement had "parts" been 
assigned. The class was one of per- 
hajjs average ability ; it was also 
the largest, save one, that had then 
been graduated from the college. Ex- 
actly 50 were borne ou the roll when 
the diplomas were distributed, of whom 
nine or ten still survive. 

Among the instructors of the 
class were Prof. Ebenezer Adams 
(D. C, 1791), in mathematics; Prof. 
Roswell Shurtleff (D. C, 1798), in 
moral philosophy and political econo- 
my ; Prof. Charles B. Haddock (D. (.'., 
1816), in rhetoric, composition, etc.. a 
favorite nephew of Daniel Webster's, 
through whom, when secretary of 
state for the United States, he was 
appointed charge d'affaires to the 
kingdom of Portugal; Prof. Calvin 
E. Stowe (afterwards husband of Har- 
riet Beecher), in Greek ; Prof. Al- 
pheus Crosby (D. C, 1827), in Latin 
and Greek; and Prof. Ira Young 
(D. C, 1828), in mathematics and nat- 
ural philosophy. Over all was the vig- 
ilant and enterprising, aggressive if 
not always progressive president, Dr. 
Nathan Lord. Under the influence 
of such associates, tutors, and gov- 
ernors, the subject of this sketch had 
his collegiate moulding. 

After being graduated, he entered 
the office of his father as a stu- 
dent of law. In a few months tliis 
course of study was interruj^ted by the 



224 



Charles Emery Stevens. 



death of his father, and he subsequent- 
ly' became a member of Andover Sem- 
inary, where he pursued his studies 
for two years, without, however, com- 
pleting the prescribed course. For 
several years after he was emplo3^ed in 
the business of teaching. While thus 
occupied as principal of Worthington 
academy, in Massachusetts, he was 
invited to assume the office of editor 
of the New Hampshire Statesman 
during the absence of its proprietor 
and editor. This was in the memora- 
ble year 1846, when the fierce con- 
flict between the old dominant party 
and the new party of liberty culmi- 
nated in the election of John P. Hale 
as United States senator. The " lead- 
ers " in the columns of the States- 
man, during the summer and autumn 
of that year, will show with what 
degree of ability Mr. Stevens dis- 
charged his editorial duties in 'that 
crisis of the state. In the latter part 
of the year, resumption of editorial 
management by the proprietor brought 
his connection with the paper to a 
close. He returned to his former 
business of teaching, first as principal 
of the academy in Fitchburg, and 
later as principal of the high school in 
Barre, Mass. After remaining in this 
last position for several years, he, in 
1849, became the proprietor and editor 
of the Barre Patriot, then the Whig 
organ of Worcester county north. 
Disposing of this propertj' in J.852, he 
accepted an invitation to become the 
chief political editor of the Worcester 
Daily Transcript, then placed upon a 
new financial basis in order to become 
the Whig organ of Worcester city 
and county in the Scott campaign. 
During this period occurred the fa- 
mous Democratic barbecue and ratifica- 



tion at Hillsborough, N. H., the birth- 
place of the Democratic candidate, 
Gen. Franklin Pierce. As the Wor- 
cester Democrats had no organ of 
their own, Mr. Stevens, upon their 
invitation, accompanied them to the 
barbecue for the purpose of reporting 
the proceedings. On the arrival of 
the train at Concord, Gen. Pierce was 
discovered standing upon the station 
platform with bared head, to receive 
and acknowledge the salutations of 
his friends. Towards noon the com- 
pany arrived in Hillsborough, and the 
ratification proceeded, lloast ox was 
eaten outside the head-quarters, and 
" chicken-fixin's " inside. Then fol- 
lowed the feast of reason. Conspicu- 
ous among the speakers, the pro tem- 
pore reporter took note of the witty 
John Van Buren — " Prince John," as 
he was called — and of the perfervid 
Capt. Isaiah Rynders, leader of the 
N. Y. Empire Club. Each was a 
power in the party, the one with the 
" kid glove " wing, the other with 
the " short hairs." This great dem- 
onstration was prophetic of the issue 
of the campaign. Gen. Pierce was 
overwhelmingly elected, and the Whig 
party soon sank below the horizon. 

In the fblU^wing year, Mr. Ste- 
vens was appointed to a position in 
the state department at Boston. His 
special duty was to assist in pre- 
paring for publication the earl}- colo- 
nial records of Massachusetts. To 
decipher the obscure, abbreviated 
chirography of that period, accurate- 
ly collect the sense of the text, and 
then condense it into a modern index 
of sufficient fulness, was the thing he 
had to do. This position he con- 
tinued to hold until the great political 
overturn, caused by the phenomenal 



C/iarh's Emery Stevens. 



225 



rise of the Know-Nothing party. Re- 
fusing to affiliate himself with tliis 
party, he surrendered his place, which, 
by taking the opposite course, he 
might have kept. A door, however, 
was almost immediately opened to 
him in the long established publishing 
house of Gould & Lincoln, wliere lie 
was installed as their literary reader 
and editor. In this situation it was 
his good fortune to be the means of in- 
troducing to the American public the 
Mdapliysics of Sir William Hamilton. 
On his recommendation, also, the 
house jjublished the able and popular 
text books on Mental and on Moral 
Philosophy, by his friend, Prof. Joseph 
Haven, D. D., of Amherst college, 
afterwards of Chicago Theological 
Seminary. But the great financial 
disturbance of 1858 caused a sharp 
curtailment of the publishing as well 
as other business, and his connection 
with it accordingly came to an end. 

Besides assisting at the publication 
of books written by others, Mr. 
Stevens has published several of his 
own. Before speaking of these, how- 
ever, mention must be made of one 
upon which he especially felicitates 
himself. This was the publication of 
the earliest collection of Macaulay's 
Miscellanies. It came about in this 
way : While he was a student at 
Andover, the famous essay on Milton 
was for the first time brought under 
his notice. It impressed him as no 
other writing had done. Like Oliver, 
he ''asked for more." The essay was 
accessible only in a volume of the 
Edinburgh Revieiv. This was sug- 
gestive ; it led him to search through 
the whole series. His search was 
guided by style alone ; and it was 
rewarded with a " find " of fourteen 



articles. The list of these was trans- 
mitted to Macaulay. and by him was 
duly authenticated. Then the collec- 
tion was published in two volumes by 
Weeks, Jordan & Co, Boston, 1840, 
under the title. Critical and Miscel- 
laneous Essays, by T. Babington 
Macaulay. This was the verj' earliest 
publication of Macaulay's writings 
over his own name on either side of 
the water ; and thus it came about 
that America had the honor of intro- 
ducing to the woild, in propria per- 
sona, this renowned author. Of this 
genesis of Macaulayan literature, Alli- 
bone gives no hint in his Dictionary 
of Authors ; evidently he had no 
knowledge of its existence. But cop- 
ies must be found here and there, and 
one at least of this precious editio 
princeps is carefully preserved by Mr. 
Stevens in his library. 

The first book of his own, pub- 
lished by him, was entitled Anthony 
Burns : A History. It is an exhaus- 
tive history of that most memorable 
extradition of a slave from Massachu- 
setts to Virginia, which took place in 
the year 1854. Because Mr. Stevens 
was an eye-witness of the thing that 
was done, and had knowledge of the 
actors and actings, he undertook the 
task. The plan of the book, in all its 
completeness, came to him in an hour; 
but many months passed by while he 
was collecting and authenticating his 
material. The work seemed to him 
worthy of all painstaking, and he took 
all possible pains to make it worthy. 
The book was published by the pub- 
lishers of Uncle Tom's Cabin. Writing 
of it to them, Charles Sumner said, — 
" It must take its place in the perma- 
nent literature of the country. It is a 
monograph as remarkable for its style 



226 



Charles Emery Stevens. 



as its completeness." And, again, — 
" This volume possesses the interest 
of a romance, the substance of history, 
and the authority of a law book." 
And, again, — " It is a work which 
cannot die." The copy belonging to 
the Boston Public Librarj^ has upon 
its fly-leaf inscriptions that imply 
special appreciation of the book. In 
the handwriting of Rev. Dr. Charles 
Lowell, the eminent son of the emi- 
nent author of the Massachusetts Bill 
of Rights, and the father of James 
Russell Lowell, are these words of 
presentation : " To the Lowell Lit- 
erary Association of Young Men, with 
the best wishes from Chas. Lowell. 
Elmwood, May 5, 1857." Below these 
words are the following : " Bequeathed 
to the Public Library of the City of 
Boston. By Miss Lydia S. Gale. Re- 
ceived Nov. 21, 1865." The book has 
been long out of print, and a chance 
copy now commands a premium. 

The next book published by Mr. 
Stevens was New Biographies of Illus- 
trious Men. This was a collection of 
brief but carefully written biographies, 
with sketches of the writers in an 
extended introduction by the editor. 
The chief attraction of the volume 
consisted of four new biographical 
essays from the pen of Macaulay. 

In 1859 he was appointed assist- 
ant register of probate and insolvency 
for the county of Worcester, and this 
office he continued to hold for ten 
years. At the end of that jseriod he 
was elected by the people register of 
probate and insolvency for a term of 
five years. Bj^ successive elections he 
filled this office for three terms, so 
tliat in both capacities his connection 
with the probate office extended 
through a quarter of a century. At 



an early day he introduced reforms 
into the office, which caused it to be 
pronounced a model of its kind. For 
one thing : a method of filing the pa- 
pers was invented and put in opera- 
tion, by which an}^ person, without loss 
of time, could strike any given es- 
tate among many thousands on file. 
Through his advocacy, together with 
that of the judge, before the legisla- 
tive committee, the erection of a new 
court-house was secured, primarily for 
the accommodation of the probate de- 
partment. The arrangement and de- 
tails of court-room, registry, and ad- 
junct apartments by the architect 
were chiefly on the lines suggested by 
Mr. Stevens. One of these details 
was the invention of a grooved cast- 
iron shelf, to facilitate the handling of 
many hundreds of tin boxes of files 
placed side bj^ side. Another was the 
adjustment of drawers at the bottom 
of alcoves, so as to serve the two-fold 
purpose, first, of storing the seldom 
used contents of the registry, and, 
second, by passing through on either 
side to act as a step (not projecting 
when not in use), whereby the upper 
shelves of the alcove on either side 
might be easily reached. Such little 
conveniences greatly facilitate the 
despatch and economy of business in 
a public office. Before Mr. Stevens 
came into the probate office it was 
customary for the register to charge a 
small fee for searching records, and 
findinij; (literally) papers for parties. 
By the new methods and facilities 
this was done away with : no appre- 
cial)le time was consumed, and no 
compensation was called for. The 
office was inspected by Gov. Head and 
suite on the occasion of their visit to 
Worcester as guests of the Associa- 



Charles Emery Steve)is. 227 

tion of the Sons and Daughters of ing in Worcester, and Katharine G. 

New Hampshire, and their admiration Stevens. 

of all they saw was freely expressed. In 1875 he had a principal part in 

While holding the office of assistant organizing the Worcester Congrega- 

register, he was invited to write the tional Club, of which he became the 

leading editorials for the Worcester first secretary, and subsequently a 

Daily Spy hy its proprietor and editor, vice-president. This was the fourth 

Hon. John D. Baldwin, during his ab- organization of the kind in the United 

sence in Washington as member of States, the first being the Boston club, 

congress. Thus, at different periods, followed by those of Essex and North 

he came to occupy the same position Bristol. The new departure was 

on both of the leading daily journals "catching," and now some forty clubs 

of Worcester. are to be found scattered through the 

In 1874 occurred the centennial land from Maine to California. It 

celebration of the town of Barre, where, was a natural outgrowth of Congrega- 

as already noted, Mr. Stevens for tionalism, and in entire harmony with 

some years resided, and where he mar- its economy. In 1877 Mr. Stevens 

ried his wife. A conspicuous feature was appointed to read before the 

of the occasion was the presentation Worcester club an essay on Church 

of a 25ortrait of Col. Isaac Barre, the and Parish, Two, One, or Two in One. 

eloquent friend of America in the The rumor of it reached Kev. Dr. Wol- 

British parliament, for whom the town cott, of Cleveland, Ohio, chairman of 

had been named. The portrait had the committee to report on the Parish 

been procured from England upon the System to the National Council, and 

suggestion of Mr. Stevens, and he was at his request the manuscript was sent 

invited to prepare and pronounce a to him for his perusal. Afterwards it 

poem suited to the incident. He was was printed in connection with the 

also invited to speak in response to a report in the volume containing the 

sentiment touching the "Early Set- proceedings of the council, with this 

tiers " of the town, from one of the prefatory note by Dr. Wolcott : 

earliest of whom his wife was de- "This able and elaborate essay was 

scended. The poem, of nearly 200 read by its author before the Worces- 

lines, and the speech, were both printed ter Congregational Club, and is given 

in the centennial volume published by to us at our request. Its plan does 

the town. not admit of abbreviation ; we give it 

It was in 1852 that he was married entire, and are happy to add it to the 
to Caroline Elizabeth, youngest daugh- literature of the topic." 
ter of Seth Caldwell, Esq., and a de- In 1885 the twentieth annual re- 
scendant of William Caldwell, who, union and banquet of the Dartmouth 
with his son James, went to Barre in Alumni in Boston and vicinity took 
the year 1718, and thus became the place in that city. - The same year 
first settlers of the town. The chil- was also the semi-centennial of the 
dren of Mr. and Mrs. Stevens are Class of '.35, and Mr. Stevens, as rep- 
William Caldwell Stevens, M. D. resentative of the class (two others 
(A. C, 1876), a physician practis- only were present), was called up to 



228 Charles Eme7'y Stevens. 

address the company. Occupying to appreciate at its full value the fa- 
twenty or thirty minutes, he presented mous exhortation of Horace Greeley 
reminiscences of the college men and to the young man. 
manners of his day, and concluded Later on in the same year he 
with a poem commemorative of the wrote and printed (without publish- 
coUege and her three illustrious sons, ing) a memoir of his ancestor, Noah 
Chase, Choate, and Webster. What was Emery, of Exeter. As an active and 
uttered was applaudingly received, influential member of the Provincial 
and at the close he was urged to put congress during the Revolution, and 
it in print, which was afterwards done, as its recording officer, in whose hand- 
In the summer of the same year writing are the state records of that 
the now widely known Lombard In- period, and notably that of the Decla- 
vestment Company selected him as ration of Independence in red ink, 
one of a committee to visit the field of now in the state department at Con- 
their operations in the West, and re- cord, this staunch patriot deserves to 
port his observations. Having no be held in enduring remembrance by 
pecuniary interest ia the company, the people of the state which he helped 
being in fact a stranger to it until to create. Tlie memoir was prepared 
then, he was in a position to observe at the request of the president of the 
impartially and bring back a true re- Association of the Descendants of 
port. First visiting the central office John and Anthony Emery in America, 
in Kansas City, he thence traversed and was read at their reunion in Boston 
the surrounding territory in the states in that year, the 250th from the land- 
of Missouri, Kansas, Iowa, and Ne- ing of the two brothers. Noah was a 
braska, over hundreds of miles of rail- descendant of Anthon}', and among 
way lines radiating from that centre, his own descendants were Nicholas 
Farms and city properties under mort- Emery (D. C, 1795), a justice of the 
gage to the company were inspected, supreme court in Maine, and Augustus 
record offices examined, and the cen- Lord Soule (H. U., 1846), a justice of 
tral office minutely investigated. Then the supreme court in Massachusetts, 
he wrote an elaborate report, of which. His youngest son Richard (grand- 
together with two other reports, all in father of the subject of this sketch) 
one volume, the company printed and was impressed on the high seas into 
circulated 75,000 copies. The effect the British service, soon after the 
of thus taking the public into the com- peace of 1783, and never suffered to 
pany's confidence was seen in the return to his native land, 
following year, when its business Some years ago Mr. Stevens was 
expanded to nearly SIO, 000,000, as elected a member of the New England 
against something over Si, 000, 000 in Historic-Genealogical Society in Bos- 
the preceding year. For Mr Stevens ton. He still resides in Worcester, 
personally, his horizon was enlarged where he continues in the practice of 
bej'ond all former experience; it was his profession. A sound constitution, 
his first vision of the marvellous West, fortified by a regular and temperate 
and thenceforth he believed in its in- habit of life, has kept him in good 
exhaustible future. He was prepared working trim. 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover 



229 



LANDMARKS IN" ANCIENT DOVER AND THE TOWNS WHICH 
HAVE SPRUNG THEREFROM-Continued. 

By Mary P. Thompson. 
Remove not the ancient landmark which thy fathers have set — Proverbs xxii, 28. 



Follet's Swamp. This swamp is 
frequently meutioDed in the old grants 
and deeds at Dover and Exeter, and 
in the early records of Durham. 
April 2, 1694, John Thompson, Sr., 
had a grant of land from the town of 
Dover in Follet's swamp at Oyster 
River, on the north side of the mast 
path. And this John Thompson, in 
his will of April 12, 1733, gives his 
son Jonathan his ''land at Follet's 
swamp on the south side of mast path 
where he (Jonathan) now dwells." 
This land is now owned by Mr. Geo. 
J. Wiggin, whose first wife was a de- 
scendant of the above Jonathan. 

Eli Demerit, the first settler of this 
name, in his will of November 12, 
1739, gives his son Ely all his lands 
" at a place commonly called and 
known by the name of Follet's swamp 
in the town of Durham." This land 
formed part of the estate afterwards 
inherited by his great-grandsons, Na- 
thaniel and Israel, and still owned by 
their descendants. 

" Lieut. Jones' fence near follet's 
Swamp" is spoken of April 4, 1752. 
His land was above the Demerit farm, 
on the borders of Oyster river. This 
shows that Follet's swamp not only 
extended all along- the mast road to 
the present turnpike-road, and even 
beyond in the direction of Madburv, 
but also up the river bank in the same 
direction. 

In the town records of Durham, 
mention is made in 1794 of Samuel 



Thompson, Nathaniel Demerit, and 
Edmund Thompson, as the school 
committee of " Follet's Swamp dis- 
trict," the same which was also called 
at that time, as it is now, the " Mast 
Road district." 

Another Follet's swamp is in the 
vicinity of Packer's falls, on the upper 
side of the river, where William FoUet 
had a grant of land in 1661. (See 
MoharimeV s Marsh.) This William 
Follet was in Dover as early as 1649, 
and John Follet, or ffollet, belonged 
to the Dover Combination of 1640. 

A third swamp, of the same name, 
is mentioned as late as 1820, when 
the heirs of Jeremiah Brackett were 
taxed in Durham for land " at Follet's 
swamp in Packer's Falls." This land 
is on the south side of Lamprey river, 
and is now owned by Mr. James 
McDaniel. But in the middle of the 
last century it was in the possession 
of a Follet, whose cellar may still be 
traced. The name, however, has 
been corrupted, and the swamp and 
a neighboring brook are now known 
as Follard's marsh and brook. 

Footman's Islands. These islands, 
two in number, are off the Durham 
shore of Great Bay, not far from 
Adams Point, and are now owned by 
Mr. Shute. So named from Thomas 
P'ootman, who was at Oyster River as 
early as 1648. Footman'' s Rock., which 
has a cave-like recess, is on Mr. Con- 
nor's farm at Long marsh. Footman's 
Hill is above Peter's Oven in Lee. 



230 



Landmarks in Ancient Dove?' 



Fox Point. This point is on the 
upper side of Broad Cove, on the 
Newington shore of the Pascataqua 
river. The name seems to have been 
given by the sportsmen of that day, 
who drove the foxes they pursued 
into the long, narrow neck leading to 
this point, whence their prey could 
not escape. It was previously an 
Indian " drive," where the aborigines 
brought the wild deer to bay in the 
same manner. 

Fox Point was originallv granted 
by the town of Dover to John Bick- 
ford, of Oyster River. He and Tem- 
perance, his wife, May 13, 1677, out 
of love and affection to their daugh- 
ter, Mary, wife of Nicholas Harry- 
son, of Oyster River, cooper,^ con- 
veyed to her twenty acres in Dover, 
bounded in part by the river Pascata- 
qua, where it leads into Little Bay, 
said land known by the name of ffox 
poynt. Fox Point was the Newington 
terminus of the old Pascataqua bridge. 
It now belongs to Dr. Langdou. 

"Fox Point ferry" to Durham 
Point is mentioned in 1792; — per- 
haps the same as " Bick ford's ferry," 
spoken of August 23, 1764, when 
Stephen Willey conveyed his home- 
stead, at or near this ferr}^ to 
Stephen Wille}', Jr. There was, 
however, a ferry last century from 
Fox point to the upper shore of Oys- 
ter river, at the mouth, spoken of 
August 21, 1771, when the right to 
this ferry was bought by George 
Knight (son of John), of Portsmouth, 
from whom it was sometimes called 
" Knight's ferry." (See Oyster Jiiver 
Garrisons, article Meader.) 



Franklin City. This name was 
given to a town incorporated and laid 
out in Durham, at the end of Pascat- 
aqua bridge, towards the close of last 
century, by a company of men belong- 
ing to Dover, Portsmouth, Durham, 
etc., two of whom — Nathaniel Coggs- 
well and Thomas Pinkham, in behalf 
of themselves and their associates — 
petitioned the New Hampshire legis- 
lature in 1796 to be incorporated 
under the name of the Franklin Pro- 
prietary, to "continue a body politic 
and corporate by that name forever." 
The act of incorporation was passed 
December 14, 1796, and approved 
two days after. This bill authorized 
Ebenezer Thompson, of Durham, to 
call the first meeting of the proprie- 
tors, or, in case of his failure, Eben- 
ezer Smith, of the same town. 

The Portsmouth Gazette, of April 
11, 1801, gives notice of a meeting 
to be held by the proprietors on 
Thursday, May 7, of that year, 
among other purposes, to see what 
siiould be done about the New Hamp- 
shire turnpike road passing through 
some of their lots, and to renew the 
boundaries. This notice is signed by 
eleven of their number, among whom 
are Wm. K. Atkinson of Dover, 
Mark Simes of Portsmouth, etc. 

The founding of Franklin City was 
projected by men specially interested 
in trade and shipping. In the first 
quarter of this century many vessels 
were built, not only on the wharves 
in Durham village, but at Pascataqua 
bridge. The embargo and the war 
of 1812 were a great check to this 
business, but mention is made of two 



'The Rev. John Pike records that Nicholas Harrison, of Fox point, was suddenly taken with a strange 
kind of melancholy stupor, in October, 1701, and died, strangely insensible of any spiritual good, April 11, 

1708. 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



231 



privateers built at the bridge by 
Andrew Sirapsou of Durham during 
that war, the contracts for which are 
in tiie writer's possession. 

The decline of shipping was a 
serious blow to the settlement of the 
proposed city, and the idea was 
gradually abandoned. Mention is 
made, however, of the owners of 
thirty-six lots in 1825 ; and May 28, 
1829, Andrew Simpson sold twenty- 
five lots. But their decrease in value 
is shown by the abatements in the 
rate-lists. One of these abatements 
in the Durham records of 1821 runs 
as follows: "Timothy Pinkham, on 
land in Franklin City, $3.15." 

Franklin City was laid out by 
Nathaniel Coggswell and Thomas 
Pinkham. The plan was drawn by 
Benjamin Dearborn, one of the pro- 
prietors, who was a teacher in Ports- 
mouth, and a man of much mechani- 
cal genius. This plan, beautifully 
executed, is still preserved, and in 
the possession of Mrs. Alley, the 
present owner of the site of Franklin 
City. But no one can behold it, with 
its wharves, streets, and edifices, 
all marked out in imposing array, 
without being reminded of that which 
young Martin Chuzzlewit found 
adorning one side of Mr. Zepha- 
niah Scadder's office, and, like Eden 
City, with nothing yet built, and in 
nearly as low and unpromising a sit- 
uation as that renowned settlement. 

Fkeetoavn. This name has long 
been given to a part of Madbury, 
north of Moharimet's hill, now in 
" District No. 3." James Huckins, 
December 19, 1746, sold Eli De- 
merit twelve acres of laud "in a 
place called Freetown." And the in- 
ventory of Mrs. Sarah Dam's estate, 



July IG, 17G7, mentions her land "at a 
place called Freetown, in Madbury." 

Fukber's Point. This point is on 
the Newington shore at the Narrows, 
on the upper side of Welsh Cove. One 
side of it is on Great Bay, and the other 
on Little Bay. It is so called from an 
old family of this region, descended 
from Wm. Furber, of the Dover Com- 
bination of 1640, who was living at 
Welshman's Cove in 1652. 

The name of Furber's Straits is 
sometimes given to the Narrows be- 
tween Furber's Point and Adams 
Point on the Durham shore. Fur- 
ber's ferry formerh^ ran between these 
two points. 

Gage's Point. This name is giv- 
en, on Whitehouse's map of 1834, to 
a point at the mouth of the Cochecho, 
on the west side. 

Elisabeth Roberts (born in 1697), 
great-granddaughter of Thomas Rob- 
erts of the Dover Combination of 
1640, married, for her second hus- 
band. Col. John Gage, who came to 
Dover before 1725. John Gage's land 
near the mouth of the Cochecho is 
mentioned in 1745. 

Gallows Hill. This hill is men- 
tioned May 30, 1699, as a little 
below the falls in Oyster river, where 
Samuel and Philip Chesley and oth- 
ers had liberty to build a saw-mill. 
(See Oyster River Falls.) This mill 
became known as " Chesley's mill," 
and was so called as early as 1701. 
At a later period it became a grist- 
mill. Gallows hill is just below, on 
the so-called " Mill road," that leads 
from Durham village to Packer's 
Falls. This sinister name is derived 
from some residents of former days, 
supposed to be morally qualified to 
undergo the highest penalty of the law. 



232 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



Swazey's hill in Dover, just below 
the city hall, between Central avenue 
and the Cochecho river, was often 
called Gallows hill after the execu- 
tion of Elisha Thomas, who was 
hung in 1788 for the murder of Capt. 
Peter Drowne of New Durham. 
The spectators assembled on this 
hill, but the gallows stood at the 
foot — where the print-works now are. 

George's Creek. This creek, 
mentioned in the Dover records of 
1803, empties into the Cochecho river 
near Beach's soap factory. 

Gerrish's Mill. The first mill of 
this name was at one of the lower 
falls of the Bellamy river. John and 
Paul Gerrish, through their wives — 
daughters of Maj. Richard Waldron — 
acquired exclusive possession of all 
the mill privileges on this river in the 
seventeenth century. Capt. John 
Gerrish bought his brother's part, 
and became the sole owner in 1701. 
At his death this property fell to his 
sons, Timothy and Paul, who seem to 
have had two mills on the lower part 
of the Bellamy in 1719. (See Da- 
merit's Mill.) 

Gerrish's mill, in Madbury, fre- 
quently mentioned in the Dover and 
Madbury records, also stood on the 
Bellamy, directly south-west of Bar- 
badoes pond. It was built towards 
the middle of last century. A rec- 
ord of January 7, 1758, speaks of it 
as "set up by Capt. Paul Gerrish 
and others." Among these was John 
Hanson, of Dover, who, the same 
day, sold Daniel Hayes, of Madbury, 
one sixteenth part of this mill. " Log 
hill^ adjacent to the mill," is spoken of 
in the deed of conveyance. A grist- 



mill was also erected here. One of 
these mills was swept away by a flood 
in 1798, and the other, June 24, 
1799 ; but they were both rebuilt soon 
after. Mrs. Sarah Meserve, of Do- 
ver, March 28, 1804, sold Daniel 
Hayes, of Madbury, one twenty- 
fourth part of Gerrish's saw-mill — 
" the same," she says in her deed, 
"■ that was set up by my father, Ben- 
jamin Gerrish."-^ This saw-mill be- 
came a day-mill in time, and was 
taken down about 1833. 

"The grist-mill and falls, with the 
privilege belonging to the same," 
were, in the early part of this cen- 
tury, acquired by Eli Demerit, '^ who 
advertised them for sale, by auction, 
April 21, 1832. This mill is also 
now gone. The dam was removed in 
1865 by the Messrs. Sawyer, of Do- 
ver, who have acquired control of all 
the mill privileges on the Bellamy. 

Gerrisli's Bridge. A petition for 
a bridge across Bellamv Bank freshet, 
" a little above Capt. Paul Gerrisli's 
saw-mill," was made October 12, 
1756. This bridge is spoken of in 
1787 as standing by " Benjamin Ger- 
rish's corn-mill." Being long and 
high and dirticult to keep in repair, 
Gerrish's bridge is repeatedly men- 
tioned in the town records. 

Goat Island. This island is in 
the Pascataqua I'iver, near the Dur- 
ham shore, just below the mouth of 
Oyster river. In 1652 it was granted 
to Wm. Pomfret, who afterwards 
save it to his grandson. Wm. Dame. 
In the middle of last century it 
belonged to Timothy Emerson, and 
in the inventory of his estate, in 
1755, it was valued at £60. This 



1 Benjamin was the son of I'aul Gerrish. 

2 This Eli was the great grandson of Ely Demerit, who built the first saw-mill at Bellamy Hook. 



Landmarhs in Ancient Dover. 



233 



island was oue of the links in the 
Paseataqua bridge, built in 1794. 
It now belongs to Mr. Cynis Frink, 
of Newingtou. (See Paseataqua 
Bridge.) 

Goddard's Creek, This inlet 
was, till 1870, one of the boundaries 
between Durham and Newmarket, 
and, of course, between Strafford 
and Rockingham counties. The di- 
viding line, as run March 4, 1805, 
began " at a picked rock under Lam- 
prey eel River bridge" at Newmarket, 
and ran '-S. 56"^ E. 264 rods, to the 
head of Goddard's Creek, thence 
to the mouth thereof at the Great 
Bay." 

This creek is mentioned as early 
as 1660. In 1678 it is spoken of as 
separated from Lamprey river by a 
neck of marshy land which then be- 
longed to Robert Smart, and had 
apparently belonged to his father 
John as early as 1640. It was so 
named from John Goddard, who was 
sent over by Capt. John Mason in 
1631, and first established himself 
on the Newichawannock. He had a 
grant of land on Great Bay before 
1648, and died about 1660. 

Gooseberry Marsh. This marsh, 
in tlie upper part of Madbury, is 
mentioned August 24, 1741, when 
Timothy Moses conveyed to Timothy 
Emerson, of Durham, five acres of 
land at the east end of Gooseberry 
marsh, on the south side of Belle- 
man's Bank river. 

Great Bay. This beautiful basin 
of water, four miles wide in one part, 
enclosed between Durham and New- 
market on the north, and Greenland 
and Newington on the south, was so 
named as early as 1643. It was 
otherwise called the Bav or Lake of 



Pascataquack. It is generally sup- 
posed to be formed by the union of 
the Winnicot, Squamscot, and Lam- 
prey rivers, but it is by no means 
dependent on tiiem for its supply of 
water. It is a tidal basin that de- 
pends chiefly on the ebb and flow of 
the ocean. "At high tide," says 
Mr. J. S. Jenness, "when this large 
basin is filled by the sea, the pros- 
pect over its pellucid surface, framed 
all around with green meadows and 
waving grain and noble woods, is 
truly enchanting. But when the tide 
is out, a vast bed of black ooze is 
exposed to view, bearing the scanty 
waters of several small streams 
which empty into this great lagune." 

Great Beaver Dam. This dam 
was at Bellamy Hook, a little above 
the mouth of the Mallego. April 26, 
1719, John Davis, Sr., sold Samuel 
Chesley five acres of fresh marsh 
above Great Beaver Damm, on the 
north side of the lower branch of 
Bellemies bank freshet. Chesley sold 
this land that same day to Eli De- 
merit, Wm. Jackson, and others, evi- 
dently for the purposes of the mill, 
built not long after at the Hook. 
(See Demerit's Mill.) 

Great Falls. This name was 
given by some early explorers to the 
chief natural falls in the Newicha- 
wannock river, where they found the 
water dashing wildly from ledge to 
ledge, a distance of a hundred feet 
or more. About 1750 Andrew Home, 
of Dover, acquired this water priv- 
ilege and the adjacent -lands, where 
now stands the flourishing village of 
Great Falls. Soon after, he built a 
saw-mill and grist-mill here, but cot- 
ton manufactures were not begun be- 
fore 1820. 



234 



Landinarks in Ancient Dover. 



Greenland. This name is meu- 
tionecl as early as July 10, 1655, 
vvbeu 300 acres of uplaod and meadow 
were granted to Capt. Champernoun,' 
"adjoining his now dwelling-house 
at grenland." (See Portsmouth 
Records, edited by Mr. F. W. Hack- 
ett.) October 21, 1657, Valentine 
Hill, of Oyster River, sold his "farm 
called greenland, lying in y^ bottom 
of the great bay in y^ river of Piscat- 
aqua." And John Davis, of Oyster 
River, in his will of May 25, 1686, 
gives his son Joseph "one half of 
the marsh which I bought of Mr. 
Valentine Hill, situate and lying at 
Greenland." 

Hen and Chickens. This name 
is given to a group of islets in the 
Pascataqua river, between Fox point 
and Rock island. 

Herod's Cove, otherwise Harrod's. 
This cove is on the Newington shore, 
above Furber's Point, on the north- 



nally part of a grant from the town 
of Portsmouth to the Rev. Joshua 
Moody. This land extended from 
the freshet that empties into Harrod's 
cove, near Deacon Moses Dam's land, 
to a maple near the road to Welsh 
cove." 

It is called " Harwood's Cove," 
May 12, 1735, when John Perry sold 
a thatch-bed thereon to John Vincent. 

HoGSTY Cove. This cove, on the 
Newington shore of Great Bay, is 
mentioned under this name as early 
as 1652. It is one of the bounds of 
ancient Dover and the Bloody Point 
settlement, and is spoken of as four 
miles across from Canney's creek. 
It was also, of course, one of the 
upper bounds of ancient Portsmouth. 
When George Snell and Wm. 
Vaughan surveyed the bounds of 
Portsmouth, in 1695, they ran the 
line "from Canney's Cove in the 
longe rech (Long Reach) to Hogstye 



eastern side of Great Bay, but the Cove at y* mouth of y* Great Bay ; 



name is no longer in use. It was 
called Herod's cove at an early day, 
some say from an Indian sagamore of 
that name. It may be a corruption 
of Heard, pronounced with a brogue. 
John Heard had a point of land " at 
the bottom of the Great Bay," near 
Winuicot river, spoken of in the 
Portsmouth records of 1653 as '•'■John 
Heard's Neck." 

The name is otherwise written Har- 



and from the middle of the mouth of 
y'' one cove to the middle of y* mouth 
of y** other," etc. Hogsty cove is 
between Laighton's point and Fab- 
yan's point, and is now known as 
Laighton's cove, from Thomas Lay- 
ton of the Dover Combination, who 
had a grant on this shore. Wm. 
Pomfret, of Dover, August 20, 1651, 
conveyed to Hatevil Nutter his 
marsh on Great Bay, "at the great 



rod as early as 1664 ; and as late as cove there above long point," be- 



Oet. 26, 1727, when Clement Misser- 
vie of Scarborough, Maine, sold John 
Vincent of Portsmouth land in New- 
ington formerly belonging to his 
father, Clement Misservie, but origi- 



tween the marsh of Thomas Layton 
and the marsh of John Dam. 

The Hook, or Lee Hook. This 
is a deep bend in Lamprey river, now 
in "district No. Six," Lee. A saw- 



'This was Francis Champernowne, of royal blood, the friend and relative of Sir Walter Raleigh, " the 
noblest born and bred of all New Hampsbire-s first planters," as Mr. J. S. Jenness declares. On Ger- 
rish"s island at Kitteiy Point may be seen his lonely grave, with its cairn, over which Dr. Wm. Hale, f 
Dover, has recently sung so plaintive a dirge. 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover 



235 



mill was built here at an early day. 
The iuveutory of Geo. Chesley's es- 
tate, of Durham, August 27, 1724, 
mentions part of the mill " at y^ 
hook of Lampreel river." It is called 
"the Hook mill" in a deed of 1728. 
November 28, 1748, Samuel Smith 
and Capt. Jonathan Thompson were 
appointed agents of the land proprie- 
tors in Durham to agree with Col. 
Peter Oilman and others about " the 
parcel of land in Durham on the south 
side of Lampreel river, commonly 
called and known by the name of the 
Hook land." In a deed of August 30, 
1748, this region is called "Durham 
Hook."i 

Hopper. This name is given to a 
natural, tunnel-like hole in the ground, 
somewhat remarkable, near the site 
of Clark's garrison in Madbury. An- 
other Hopper is mentioned in 1753 in 
connection with the northern bounds 
of Dover. 

Horn's Woods. These woods are 



1655. There were Horns in Dover, 
but none appear in the early rate-lists 
of the Oyster River settlement. 

HoRSEHiDE Brook. This brook 
rises at the Moat, in the Packer's 
Falls district, and empties into Oyster 
river at the mill-pond. It is perhaps 
" the little brook that cometh out of 
the mooet," mentioned in old grants. 
There is, however, another brook above 
which empties into the moat, on which 
a shingle-mill once stood. This is 
known as Dirty brook. April 8, 1703, 
John Bickford sold John Smith sixty 
acres of land "on y* south side of 
Dirty brook, going to y" second falls 
on Lamprey river." The name of 
Horsehide brook is derived from the 
ignoble use formerly made of it bv a 
neighboring tanner. 

HuCKiNS Brook. This brook rises 
in Madbury, above the town-house, 
passes through the old Tasker lands — 
whence this part of it is often called 
the Tasker or Tasket brook, ^ — crosses 
in the Lubberland district, below the the highway below the Miles house, 
present road from Durham falls to and, after being fed by the Pendexter 
Newmarket. In former times they springs farther down, comes into 
were, of course, much more extensive. Durham, where it flows through the 
They are mentioned, not only in the old Huckius land, east of the spot 
Dover records, but in the ver\' earliest where stood the Huckins garrison, 
town records of Durham. For in- destroyed by the Indians in 1689. It 
stance: August 12, 1732, forty acres is joined by the "Tom-Hall brook" 
of land were laid out to John Doo a little below the place where the 



(Doe), beginning "at a black oak 
in Horn's Woods so-called." And 
again, October 31, 1749, Capt. John 
Smith's " ten acre lot in the horn's 
woods by the grassy swamp " is spoken 
of. Perhaps the name was derived 
from John Haunce or Hanse, who was 
taxed at Ovster River as early as 



Huckins massacre occurred, and emp 
ties into Beard's creek. 

Huckins Mill was built on this 
stream at an early day. It is men- 
tioned Jan. 10, 1697-8. The remains 
of the dam are still to be seen. One 
fourth of this mill waa sold by John 
Huckins [to Capt. Samuel Emerson, 



1 It must be remembered that Lee tbeu formed part of Durham. 

2 The name of Tasker seems to have been tlius corrupted at a very early period. Or Tasket may have 
been the original name. At any rate, it is written Tasket in the Dover rate-list of 1675, and in the court 
records of 1686. (See Farmer'.'; Belknaj), page 169, foot note.) John Tasket's name is on the muster-roll of 
Capt. James Davis's scouting party in 1712. And the name is frequently so called to this day in Madbury. 



236 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



October 24, 1727, for £30. The re- 
ceipt for this sum, still extant, de- 
clares, — '" The said mill standeth on 
the stream called Huckius brook." 
The entire mill, and the Huckius 
lands, were acquired by Capt. Emer- 
son and his sous, and are still owned 
by their descendants. 

Humphrey's Pond. The Cochecho, 
or Great Pond, on the borders of 
Dover and Somersworth, is so called 
in Merrill's Gazeteer of New Hamp- 
shire, published in 1817. The Som- 
ersworth records of 1793 also speak 
of " Humpherey's pond." In some 
records it is called Hassey's poyid^ 
from a neighboring family. It is 
CixWed Messenger's j)ond in 1859. It is 
now generally known as Wetland or 
Willayids pond, from William Wel- 
land, whose land, partly in Dover and 
partly in Somersworth, was at the 
head of this pond. He died about 1801. 

Hurd's Pond. This pond, in the 
upper part of Somersworth, is so 
named on Holland's map of 1784. 
It is now called Cole's pond. 

Indian Hills. John Header, aged 
seventy years, or thereabouts, testi- 
fied, September 17, 1702, before John 
Woodman, justice of the peace, that 
all the marsh flats from the lower 
point where the Indian hills are to y^ 
head of y'^ creek, on both sides of the 
creek commonly called Fresh creek, 
on y*" north side of Cochecho river, 
were in the possession of 
Robert Huckius in the year of our 
Lord 1G47 or 8, 

Robert Huggins, grandson of the 
above Robert, sold this same land, 
near the Indian hills, to James Gup- 
py, October 19, 1713. 

Indian Path. This way is spoken 
of in the Dover records May 4, 1657, 



when land was laid out to Edward 
Rawson on both sides of the Coche- 
cho, " a little below the Indian path," 
and " about three miles above Peter 
Coffin's house." 

Jewell's Point. This point, so 
called on Emerson's map of 1805, is 
on the Lubberland shore of Great 
Bay, above Cruramit's creek. It is 
now called Long Point, and forms 
part of the Randall farm, adjoining 
the old Smith lands. The Rev. John 
Adams, of Durham, records the mar- 
riage of Mark Jewell, of Stratham, 
and Mary Smith, of Durham, October 
17, 1751. Bradbury Jewell, who once 
owned this point, was perhaps their 
descendant. 

Johnson's Creek. So called from 
Thomas Johnson, who had laud on 
this creek as early as 1647. (See 
Jones's Creek.) 

Jones's Creek. This creek is fre- 
quently mentioned in the Durham 
records. It is the first inlet of salt 
water from Oyster river above Bun- 
ker's creek. It was originally called 
Johnson's creek, from Thomas John- 
son, who was taxed at Oyster River 
as early as 1647. Permission was 
granted Ambrose Gibbous, December 
5, 1652, to erect a saw-mill on the 
freshet at the head of Thomas John- 
son's creek, at a rent of £4 a year. 
This freshet, or brook of fresh water, 
still bears .Johnson's name. It crosses 
the line between Durham and Mad- 
bury, where a bridge, known as ''.John- 
son's Creek bridge," is one of the old 
bounds. The creek of salt water is 
now called Jones's creek, from Ste- 
phen Jones, who bought part of the 
estate of Thomas Johnson about 1667, 
and erected a garrison near this creek. 
This land is now owned by Mr. Wm. 



JLandmarhs in Ancient Dover. 



237 



Jones, a descendant of the above 
Stephen. 

Knight's Ferry. The ferrv which 
once ran from Bloody Point to Hil- 
ton's Point, was so named from John 
Knight, a French Huguenot, who, 
after coming to this country, seems 
to have exchanged his name of 
Chevalier for its English equivalent 
of Knight. ''John Chevalier and 
man" are on the Portsmouth rate-list 
of 1681. October 8, 1702, ''John 
Knight of Portsmouth, alias Chava- 
lier," for the sum of one hundred 



The Knight place at Bloody Point 
is now owned by Miss Nancy Drew. 
This was the Newington terminus of 
Knight's ferry. ^ 

There was another Knight's ferr}' 
between Fox point and the Durham 
shore. (See Oyster River Garrisons, 
article Meader.) 

Laighton's Cove. (See Hogsty 
Cove.) 

Laighton Hill. This hill is often 
mentioned in the Madbury records. 
(See Atkinson Hill.) 

Laighton's Point. This point is 



pounds, bought the Carter farm at on the Newington shore, at the lower 

Pine Point, adjacent to Bloody Point, side of Hogsty cove, 
bounded north by Michael Brawn's Lamprey River. The Indians 

lot, then in the possession of John called this river the Pascassick, a 



Downing. (See Pine Point.) De- 
cember 7, 1702, Benjamin Bickford 
and his wife Sarah sold "John Knight 
alias Chavalier " an adjoining meadow 



name now confined to the lowest 
western tributary, and generally writ- 
ten Piscassick. In the Exeter rec- 
ords of 1639 it is called Lamprill and 



of sixteen acres, bounded by the river Lamprel river, and elsewhere Lamper- 



(Pascataqua) at the east, the high- 
way at the west, and Henr}' Lang- 
stafife's land on the north. This laud 
John Bickford, of Oyster River, had 
previously conveyed to his son Ben- 
jamin. August 1, 1705, Zachariah 
Trickey of Bloody Point conveyed to 
John Chevalier, alias Knight, fourteen 
acres of upland at Bloody Point, 
where y^ ferry is kept, part of y* land 
formerly granted Thomas Trickey, 
bounded east by Zachariah's home- 
stead, of which this tract was a part, 
south by the highway going to Nut- 
ter's (Welsh Cove), and north-west 
by the Maine river and other Trickey 
lands. This deed was confirmed Nov. 
22, 1705, when mention was made of 
the boats, gondeloes, and other equip- 
ments for the ferrv. 



eel, Lampreel, etc. It is said to be 
first mentioned as " Lamprey river" 
in 1652, when declared to be the law- 
ful boundary between Dover and Exe- 
ter. It is also called Campron river 
in 1647. " Camperon" is mentioned 
as late as 1713. 

There are several falls in this river 
within the limits of ancient Dover, 
where dams liave been erected. The 
first is "NVadleigh's, often called the 
"upper falls" in early times, and 
previously known as " Island falls," 
from the islet therein. Below are 
Dame's falls, formerly Mathes's. 
Then Hook Island falls, so called 
from an isle that divides them. 
"Hill's falls" are mentioned in 1838, 
as near the mouth of Little river. 
Below are Long falls, and another 



1 The marriage of Elizabeth, daughter of John Knight and Bridget his wife, to John Janvrin, is thus 
recorded by the Rev. John Pike: "Mr. John Jambrin of Jersey (belonging to England) was legally 
married to Elizabeth Knight, alias .Sheavallier, of the town of Dover in New England, ujion the 12 of 
September, 1706."' The Knights and Janvrins are connected with the present writer through her pa- 
ternal grandmother. 



238 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



fall apparently unnamed. Then come 
Wis wall's, where stood the paper- 
mills of the late Thomas H. Wis- 
wall. These were previously called 
Wio;o;in's falls. " Wio-aiu's mills" 
consisting of paper-mill, grist-mill, 
and saw-mill, part of the estate of 
Moses Wiggin, were advertised for 
sale March 18, 1857. The privilege 
was then bought by Mr. Wiswall, 
who with Mr. Moses already occupied 
the mills. 

Below the bridge on the road to 
Newmarket are the falls to which the 
name of "Packer's" is now confined, 
and farther down are Sullivan's 
falls. There are no others in the 
river till we come to Newmarket falls 
at the head of tide water. (See Pack- 
er's and Sullivan's Falls.) 

Langstaffe Rocks. These rocks 
are in the river Pascataqua, off the 
Newington shore, below Bloody Point. 
They are hidden beneath the current, 
and are carefully avoided b}^ boat- 
men, especially when the tide is low. 
The name is derived from Henry 
Langstaffe, one of the men sent over 
by John Mason in 1631, who acquired 
laud near Pine Point. (See Knight's 
Ferry.) The Rev. John Pike calls 
him Henry Langstar, and says he 
died at Bloody Point, July 18, 1705, 
at the age of about 100 years, from 
a fall down four steps in his lean-to. 
His descendauts write the name Lan- 
caster, but he himself seems to have 
called it Langstaffe. 

Laskey's Bridge and Muncy's 
Bridge are mentioned in the bounds 
between Durham and Lee, when per- 
ambulated March 21, 1798. They are 
both across O^^ster river. The for- 
mer is on the Mast road, near the 
old Laskey farm, now Mr. John Bart- 



lett's. It is called "Mast bridge" 
in a deed of neighboring land from 
Moses Davis to David Kincaid, Nov. 
18, 1713. Muncy's bridge is below 
Dishwater mill, on the back road. A 
nocturnal meeting of the " Know- 
Nothings " is said to have been held 
on this bridge in the heyday of that 
party — a singularly appropriate place 
for such a gathering. 

Lee Hill. This elevation, or ta- 
ble-land, is in the central part of Lee, 
where five or six roads meet, coming 
from Durham, Eppiug, Newmarket, 
etc. Here is a hamlet, rather than a 
village, with a meeting-house, town- 
house, post-office, variety store, and 
a grave-yard of appalling aspect ; 
and in the davs of stao;e-coaches 
there was a tavern. In the time of 
the Federalist and Republican parties 
this height was often called " Federal 
hill," from the number of Federal- 
ists in the vicinity. 

Libbey's Bridge. This bridge 
across the Bellamy river, near Gov. 
Sawyer's residence, is frequently 
mentioned in the Dover records. It 
became notorious in 1807 for the 
most daring robbery ever committed 
in New Hampshire. In the evening 
of July 24 of that year, two armed 
men stopped the carriage of Mr. John 
Whiting on this bridge — a lonely spot 
at that period — and robbed him of 
nearly $14,000, but not without re- 
sistance and the discharge of pistols 
on both sides. A reward of $1,000 
was offered for the robbers, but to 
no purpose. 

This bridge received its name from 
Enoch Libbey, who lived a little be- 
low, on the Back River road, and 
owned the Sawyer privilege at the 
neio;hboring falls. The Dover Sim 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



239 



of 1824 gives notice of clothing busi- 
ness carried on "• near tlie village of 
Dover, at the place formerly known 
as LihheiCs mills," but then owned 
by the Great Falls Manufacturing 
Company. 

Libbey's bridge was for a time 
known as " Dunn's bridge," from its 
proximity to Dunn's tavern — previ- 
ously the Titcomb place, where Col. 
Benjamin Titcorab, a Revolutionary 
officer who was wounded in three dif- 
ferent battles, ended his days. Saw- 
yer's village, and the chateau-like 
residence of Mr. Jonathan Sawyer, 
stand on the old Titcomb land. 

Limmy's Ledge. This rocky islet 
is on the upper side of Adams 
point in Great Baj". It is said to 
derive its name from Lemuel Furber, 
who, being left on this isle, was 
forced to swim ashore at the risk of 
his life. On Emerson's map it is 
called Nutter's island. 

Little Bat. This bay, so called 
as early as July 17, 1645, is the basin 
between Durham Point and Newinsr- 
ton, into which the waters of the 
Great Bay pour, on their way to 
join the main body of the Pascata- 
qua. 

Little John's Creek. This is an 
inlet from Back river on the eastern 
shore, at the head of which Joseph 
Austin had permission to erect a saw- 
mill, Dec. 5, 1652, at a rent of £6 a 
year.' The fresh-water stream above 
the mill is called Canney's brook. 

Little River. This stream is fre- 
quently mentioned in the early rec- 
ords of Dover and Durham. It rises 
at Mendam's pond in Barrington, 
and empties into Lamprey river south 
of Lee hill. Communication was 
opened between this stream and Oys- 



ter river about two hundred years 
ago by means of the Mast road, which 
comes to Little River a short distance 
above Lee hill. Here a saw-mill was 
built at an early period. It is spok- 
en of April 12, 1733, on which day 
Jonathan Thompson's father be- 
queathed to him all his privileges at 
Little River mill; and Jan. 1, 1750, 
John FoUet couveyed to Samuel De- 
merit, of Durham, one sixteenth part 
of Little River mill, with all his rights 
in the falls, mill-pond, etc. 

Long Creek. This creek is men- 
tioned Oct. 26, 1658, when a " grove 
of pines," reserved by the town, was 
laid out on the north-west side of 
Little Bay, about half a mile from a 
creek commonly called the long creek, 
bounded on the south by Thomas 
Willey's grant. "John Alt's Long 
Creek near y*^ mill " is spoken of in 
1678. This creek is again mentioned 
in 1722, in connection with laud on 
the north-west side of Little Bay. It 
is no doubt the same as Crummit's 
creek. The fresh-water stream which 
empties into this creek rises in the 
Long marsh, whence Long creek 
may have derived its name. One 
branch of this stream is now known 
as the Edgerlev brook, from one of 
the old families of Oyster River, still 
perpetuated in this vicinity. John 
Alt, in 1667, gave land in this region 
to his daughter Rebecca, wife of 
Thomas Edgerley. 

Thomas Edgerley, Sr., and his wife 
Rebecca couveyed land to their son 
Samuel, May 21, 1700, " between the 
Long Crike brook and the highway 
that goeth into y* commons, begin- 
ning at a marked pine tree at the head 
of y* old dam." Long creek is called 
"Mill creek" iu 1711. 



240 



Hamfton. 



BOOK NOTICES. 



Gems. 
The new book for male voices called 
" Emerson's Male- Voice Gems," will please 
the average male quartet, glee, and chorus 
club, and supply a want that has been man- 
ifest for some time. The music is of a 
good grade, without being too difficult. 
Mr. Emerson has selected and arranged 
such pieces as his experience has suggested 
as being exactly suited to the wants and 
abilities of male quartets and clubs who are 
desirous of improving the taste while en- 
joying good music. The book is quite 
large, octavo size, contains 176 pages, and 
is tilled with good things, selected and 
original. Send for a descriptive circular, 
giving full particulars concerning this and 
other books. Send also for the larjje de- 
scriptive catalogue issued by the publish- 
ers of this book. The catalogues cost you 
nothing. The price of the book, " Emer- 
son's Male- Voice Gems," is $1.00. It will 
be sent by mail, post-paid, to any address, 
for the price, by O Ditson & Co., Boston, 
Mass. 

School Songs. 

A useful and attractive book, just issued, 
bears the title of "Children's School 



Songs," and is a collection of the best 
songs that could be gathered from all 
sources, and offered in the present conven- 
ient shape. It is intended for the primary 
grades, and will be a delight to little chil- 
dren in, either school or home. Much care 
has been taken in the preparation of the 
book, so that it tends to elevate the taste 
of young singers, not only in music, but 
also in the words or verses, and in the top- 
ics chosen to be illustrated in songs. 
There are three divisions in the book, viz., 
the First part, or simple instruction ; the 
Second part, or melodious exercises and 
songs ; and the Third part, a splendid col- 
lection of children's songs, of a character 
that makes the book a home pleasure ; for 
the pretty songs have been well chosen 
from the best that foreign and American 
authors have produced. 

The book contains nearly 150 songs, is 
of convenient size and shape, nicely bound 
in board covers, and sold at 35 cts. per 
copy, by mail. A liberal discount to 
schools. Send for a descriptive circular of 
this and other books published by O. Dit- 
son & Co., Boston, Mass. 



HAMPTON. 



The whole sea-coast of New Hamp- 
shire was originally divided into two 
townships, Portsmouth and Hamp- 
ton. The Massachusetts authorities, 
in less than a score of years after 
they were settled about Cape Ann 
and Boston harbor, were gazing long- 
ingly toward the charming territory 
just beyond their northern boundary. 

In locating their bound house in 
Hampton, they placed it three very 
long miles north of the Merrimack 
river. Nor were they satisfied with 



this arrangement, for soon after they 
sent a colony and planted them with- 
in the territory, and settled a learned 
orthodox minister over them. These 
Puritans knew a good thing when 
they saw it, and they quickly recog- 
nized the great advantages of Hamp- 
ton as a sea-side resort over every 
other part of the Atlantic coast. 

They were determined to possess it. 
They followed the Merrimack river 
up to its fountain-head in Lake Win- 
uipiseogee, and sent skilful navigators 



Hampton. 



241 



dowu to Clapboard island in Casco 
bay to ascertain the northernmost 
bounds to which they could stretch 
their charter limits, not to take in 
Portland, nor Portsmouth, nor Dov- 
er, nor Exeter, but simply that they 
could legally claim the township of 
Hampton. Those unacquainted with 
the exact situation ma}' be led to 
believe that they wanted Hampton on 
account of its beautiful rolling lands, 
with groves of old oaks and clumps 
of beech trees, and hummocks of 
white pine and spruce, that lend such 
an aromatic and health-giving tone 
to the atmosphere, or on account of 
its limpid streams and bubbling foun- 
tains, or on account of the possibili- 
ties its broad marshes offered for 
snipe-shooting, or its wide sand 
beaches offered for sea-bathing, or 
on account of its being the destined 
home of the families of Webster, of 
Weare, and of Tappan. To the initi- 
ated, however, their eagerness to ex- 
tend the jurisdiction of Massachusetts 
over the whole New England coast, 
down east as far as Casco bay, is 
traceable to their mad desire to pos- 
sess that most charming site for a 
sea-side hotel, 

boar's head. 
Captain John Mason and Sir Fer- 
dinando Gorges are said to have fol- 
lowed along the whole coast before a 
colony was settled or a grant issued, 
when they could have the choice of 
locating a patent ; and one cannot 
fail to note the shrewdness of Cap- 
tain John Mason in taking eighteen 
miles of the sea-coast of New Hamp- 
shire, which included 

boar's head, 
and leaving the vast sea-coast of 



Maine to his partner. Sir Ferdinando 
Gorges. The death of Mason gave 
the Bay colony a chance to claim the 
whole region. The Puritans, how- 
ever, were not to be left in peaceful 
possession of their prize. Although 
Capt. Mason died before he could 
come over and enjoy his manor, with 
all its many attractions, he left heirs, 
who, arriving at the age of discretion, 
fully appreciated the value of their 
vested interest in the province of 
New Hampshire in general, and in 
particular 

boar's head. 
The heirs of Gorges consented to 
part with their possessions to the 
king: not so young Mason. He 
clung with a despairing grasp to his 
patent, and so worked on the feel- 
ings of his sovereign that the slice of 
New Hampshire was taken out of 
the dominions of Massachusetts, and 
erected into a royal province, — not, 
as many have supposed on account 
of the fault found with the laws of 
the Bay colon}', nor even the relig- 
ious intolerance of the Puritans, nor 
because young Mason was kept out 
of his rights in the wild lands of the 
territory, but because thus only was 
it thought possible for him to come 
into peaceful possession of 

boar's head. 

Then commenced a series of law- 
suits which lasted nearly a hundred 
years, ostensibly to gain possession 
of this piece or that piece of land, in- 
variably decided against the claimant 
by every court in the province, and 
as regularly decided in his favor on 
appealing to the supreme court of the 
mother country. Long years of vex 
atious suits had sfreatlv wearied both 



242 



Hampton . 



parties, and the old man Gov. Allen, 
the last heir, had decided to make a 
compromise, and accept several thou- 
sand pounds of lawful money and all 
the rest of New Hampshire, and leave 
the authorities in possession of their 
narrow strip of cultivated lauds and 
the real object of the controvers}', — 

boar's head. 
Death, however, ended this care- 
fully considered arrangement, and 
Gov. Allen was gathered unto his 
fathers before the final papers were 
signed and recorded. However, a 
compromise was at length effected, 
and the New Hampshire authorities 
came into full and undisputed posses- 
sion of their territory ; and for many 
years the}' prided themselves upon 
the ownership of 

boar'-s head. 

Not satisfied with its delightful 
reality, early artists magnified its ex- 
tent and importance. On Carrigaiu's 
map it is represented as a vast and 
lofty headland, rising many hundred 
feet above the ocean, its summit di- 
vided into numerous farms and en- 
closures, with a village clustering at 
its base. John Farmer, in his valua- 
ble Historical Gazetteer, gives the 
same illustration, which goes to prove 
of what vital importance to the state 
was considered the grand natural 
attraction of 

boar's head. 

In the course of time it did become 
a very celebrated resort. To it for 
countless years came people from 
Massachusetts, New York, Ohio, In- 
diana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, 
Minnesota, Kansas, and other West- 
ern states. In fact, a new state was 



not considered well in the Union un- 
til a delegation of its citizens had 
gazed upon Bunker Hill monument, 
and recorded their names on the book 
in the office of the 

boar's head hotel. 
In the course of human events this 
valuable and highly desirable locality 
came in possession of that prince of 
landlords, Col. Stebbins Hitchcock 
Dumas, whose ancestry probably fol- 
lowed the white plume of Henry of 
Navarre as he led bis Huguenot hosts 
to victory, who — the colonel, not the 
king — built, not a castle to overcome 
the surrounding territory, but a hotel 
in which to entertain the great throngs 
which annually gather on the summit 
of the headland to pay homage to the 
ocean. Vast as it was considered 
when erected, many times has it been 
filled to its utmost capacit^s while 
the resources of the general govern- 
ment have been taxed in furnishing 
tents to accommodate the sovereign 
citizens who otherwise would have 
been without shelter. However, the 
colonel has provided for the possibly 
overwhelming numbers, and is bound 
to furnish for all guests acceptable 
accommodations, even if they prefer 
a chair on the verdant, wind-swept 
lawn. 

boar's head hotel 

is noted for the immense cod-fish 
which are served on its tables, the 
bloater mackerel, the pickled had- 
dock, the savor}' hake, the broiled 
scrod, the delicious lobster, the lus- 
cious clam, from the neighboring 
ocean, while all lands contribute to 
add to the attractions of its bill of 
fare. 

Next to the location, which is all 



Advcrincnicnts. 



243 



that heart could wish or fancy picture, 
besides the hotel, the most beautiful 
because the most useful object in tlie 
landscape, the chief attraction at 
present about the place is the land- 
lord. He is a host in himself. Like 
a poet, a landlord nascitur, non Jit, — 
is born, not made. "He welcomes 
the coming, speeds the parting, 
guest." He may have a hotel the 
most magnificent pile in the world, 
but if he is not adapted to the busi- 
ness, he will drive away, rather than 
attract, the travelling public. Possi- 
bly the long contention over the own- 
ership of 



BOAR S HEAD 

would have been averted had it been 
known that it would ultimately have 
come into the possession of such a 
goodly landlord as Col. S. H. Dumas. 
The sternest Puritan would most will- 
ingly have resigned the jurisdiction 
of the locality to the present genial, 
affable, and courtly landlord, or in 
his absence his deputy Lieutenant- 
Governor, Major Samuel D. Baker, 
chief clerk. The hotel is open for the 
reception of company June 16, 1888, 
and thereafter ; and do not let any- 
bodv foro;et it. 



11 



» 




Q) 




Formerly Stanley & Ayer, 



J Doors ^o/th of Phenix Hotel, 

CONCORD, N. H. 



DEALER IN 



# JlMERICAN /IND 



S' 




(m. 



FRENCH AND AMERICAN CLOCKS, 

Bronzes, Sterling Silver Ware, Rich Jewelry, Gold-Headed Canes, 

Table and Pocket Cutlery, 

OPERA GLASSES, SPECTACLES, AND EYE GLASSES, 

— Also — 



Fine Watch Repairing and Engraving a Specialty. 



244 Advertisements. 

1888. 
LAKESIDE HOUSE, 

LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE. 



GEO. W. WEEKS. PROPRIETOR, 



Nearest house to Lake. Groves of pine and liaid wood in close proximit)'. No marshy lands. Xo 
mosquitoes. Tlie entire water-supply is from springs located on Doe's mountain, the quality of which 
cannot be excelled. Laundry and news stand connected. All trains stop at Weirs. The house is con- 
nected witli the depot and steamboat landing by a planlv wallc. Broad piazzas surround the house, and 
tlie rooms are large and airy. The taVile will be kept at the same high standard. In connection are sev- 
eral cottages for those of the house who prefer to occupy. 

Livery and boarding stable first-class. Carriages tor excursion parties. Experienced drivers. Prices 
moderate. 

Weirs is 100 miles from Boston and the same distance from Fabyan House. 

RATES OF BOARD. 

June and September, .S2.00 per day; .^".00 per week. 

July and August, -fS-OO per clay; .S8.00 to .S15.00 per week, according to room and number of occupants. 
Special rates for the season. For all information apply to 

GEO. ^Vf, TVEEKS, i»roprletoi'. 

1888. 

HOTEL WINNECOETTE, 

WEIRS, N. H., 

LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE. 

CHAS. E. SLEEPER, Manager. GEO. W. WEEKS, Proprietor. 



The Winnecoette has the most commanding view of Winnipesaukee and the mountain ranges of any 
house about tlie lake. One half the sleeping apartments face the lake. 

The air is always cool and invigorating. 

A beautiful grove, containing three acres of pine and hard wood on the north-west side of the house, 
supplied with splits, swings, &c., affords a most lelii,'htful and liealtliful resort for recreation and rest. 

First-class table, fresh milk, fruit, and vegetables supplied from (gardens connected. 

Telephone, livery, and boarding stable. A barge will be run liourly between this house and the Lake- 
side at a merely nominal fare. 

The house is one third ot a mile from steamboat landing and depot. Free carriage connecting with all 
trains for the accommodation of patrons to anil from the station. 

The linusp will be opened June 1. Charles E. Sleeper, 3Ianager, formerly proprietor of Atlantic House, 
Hampton Beach. 

No pains will be spared to make this house one that in every respect shall please the most fastidious 

GEO. TV^. -W^JEEIvS, I»ropi'ietor. 

TERMS : June and September, the pleasantest months of the year, S7.00 per week. 

July an<i August. J'rices will be according to room and number of occupants, — from S8.00 upwards. 

Special rates to parties and families for month or season. 

Write for fun her information to the undersigned. 

CIX^S. E. ©EEEPETt, 3Xaxiagrer. 



Advertisements . 



JOHN F. STRATTON'S ROD. E. MILLER, 

Celebrated patent (June 7, 1887). 

Dealer in 

Sublime Harmonie " Silver Reed " 

Solo Accordeons. Artists' ColorS, 

Drawing Materials, 

Brushes, etc., 

CORNER FRANKLIN AND TRINITY STS., 




Regular Size. 

Two Sets Reeds, in Duett, "Jennie," "Anna," 
"Aimee," "Lucca," 'Tatti," Unison, "Henri- 
etta." " Christine," •' Grace." 

Miniature Size. In Duett, "Adelina," "Ame- 
lia." " Stella," Unison, "Charlotte," "Rosa." 

PiccoLA Size. In Duett, "Josie," Unison, 
"Nellie." 

Three Sets Reeds. Melody, Octave, and Duet. 
Miniature, " Marie." 

Lakge Size. " Bri<;noli," "Nicolini." 

Artist Solo Accordeon. 4 Sets Reeds. 2 Rows 
Keys. Duet, "Rossini" Unison, " Meyerbeer." 

Importer and Wholesale Dealer in all kinds of 
German Accordeons and General Musical Mer- 
chandise, 49 Maiden Lane, New York. 

J. M. FLETCHER, 
JVo. II State Blocks 

Over Underbill & Kittredge's Store, Cor. Main 
and School Streets, 



CONCORD, N. H. 



Residence, No. 62 Downing St. 



FRANK A. FOWLER, 



-AND — 



COUNSELLOR AT LAW 



Real Estate and Employment 
Office. 

BOARD OF TRADE BUILDING, 
CONCORD, N. H. 



City and Country Property Boujrht and Sold. 




ANSY 



A large number of views from all 
parts of the world, including many 
local views in the neighborhood of 
Ascutney Mountain and Kearsarge 
Mountain, on exhibition and for sale 
at his studio. 

A limited number of pupils can re- 
ceive instruction in Drawing and 
Painting at reasonable rates at any 
time at his studio. 

ColiiiDliia Bicycles aid Tricycles. 

Prices Reduced and Many Improvements. 



^.^s5i|^m|ri^ 


^^^^ 


"'^liliiL w^^' 


^^^"^ 


^siii" ^ ISp » M ^ 


w\^^^ 


^^^^^^M 


^^ 


^H 1 1 ^^^i^fiSMfljDJSr'i"^^' ^ jff^^M HiB Avi -1^"^^"^^^^^™ 


«. ®— ^— c-3-^iii^rL 


^S^^^sB^^ 


Pw\ 


^^M^H[^^^K-|jH 


^M0\ 


P^^^p^^^^l IWffiMii 


^^^^f 


N^'J^^^^+^r^^^H 


H^^ 


wait on appstlfc. l^alH'^^^te 


^^^^^^^r 


And health on both. ^^^^^^ 


^y^m 



!!■ !■■ HT 1 



Safe and Piirp. Sen'14c. for " WOMAN'S .S.\rS 
GL.iKo." Wilcox Specific Co.. i'hilu.t I'a. 



Spring Catalogue Sent Free. 

THE POPE MFG. CO., 597 "Washing- 
ton Street. Boston. 

Braxch Houses: 12 Warren St., New York; 115 
Waba.sh Aveiiup, Chicatro. 
"I am of the oiiinioii iliat no e.xercise for wo- 
men has been discovered that is to them so really 
useful."— fi. W. Iti/ihartlson. M. T)., F. II. S., on 
file Tricycle. 

WANTED. 

Forcasli orexehan;:e: Odil volmues of the Gran- 
ite Monthly. Is. 11. I'lovincial l'ai)ers, N. H. State 
I'apers. N. H Adjiitaiit-Ciciieiars Ue|K(its, N. H. 
Keftisters, N. 11. I'own II islories and N. H. Coun- 
ty Histories an^l New Hanipsliire hooks, iianiphlets, 
sermons, reports, etc. I'iirties lia\ intr siicli to dis- 
pose of will do well to coiiimiinicate with JOHN N. 
xMc'CLINTOCK, Concord, N. H. 



AN INDEPENDENT PAPER 
FOR THE CAMPAIGN. 



Advertisements . 

BRITISH AMERICAN 

CITIZEN. 



THE 

SPRINGFIELD 

REPUBLICAN. 



Weekly, 8 pages; $2 per year. 



Reliable, Enterprising, 
J^EWSY. 



OF PECULIAR INTEREST TO 

ENGLISHMEN, 
SCOTCHMEN, 
WELSHMEN, 

LOYAL IRISHMEN, 
AND COLONISTS. 



DAILY, 70 cents a month, $2.00 a 

quarter; including the SUNDAY Motto: "^ 

EDITION (an attractive lo-page, 

literary, family, and general news 

journal), 90 cents a month, $2.50 

a quarter. WEEKLY, 10 cents 

a month, $1.00 a year. 



merica for Americans '' 

Sample copy sent free. All newsdealers haye it. 

BRITISH AMERICAN CITIZEN, 

7 Bromfleld St., BOSTON, MASS. 



THE WEEKLY REPUBLICAN 

Frona May 18 to Nov. 10, 1888, 

For 40 Cents. 



RAMBLES ABOUT 

PORT SIM OUTH. 



The Weekly will contain, during this 
period, a new and remarkable story 
entitled ^'The Death Ship," by W. 
Clark Russell, author of " The 
Wreck of the Grosvenor " and 
" The Golden Hope." Its publi- 
cation will begin May iS,and con- 
tinue twenty-one weeks. 



Sketches of Persons, Localities, and 
Incidents of Two Centuries ; 



Principally from Tradition and Unpublished Doc- 
uments. 



By Charles W. Brewster. 



Address 



THE REPUBLICAN, 

Springfield, Mass. 



These well known and much quoted books,which 
should be in the library of every New Hampshire 
lamily, whetlierat home or abroad, can be obtaiued 
of the publisher, 

LEWIS W. BREWSTER, 

Tublisher of The Portsmouth Journal, 
Portstnoiith, N. //. 
For Sale in Boston by Damrell & Upham. 




-^^iyAH. RitcMe. 



THE 



GRANITE neNTHLY. 

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE. 
T)evofed to Literature, "Biography, History, and State Progress. 



Vol. I. (New Series.) 
Vol. XI. 



JULY, 1888. 



No. 7. 



HON. MARTIN A. HAYNES. 
By Hon. John C. Linehan. 



Few men in the state of New 
Hampshire are better known than 
Martin Alonzo Haynes. He is to 
the manner born, and first saw light 
in Springfield, N. H., July 30, 1842. 
Descended from sturdy Puritan stock, 
he is of the eighth generation from 
Samuel Haynes, who came across 
the Atlantic in the ship Angel Ga- 
briel in 1635, and located in Ports- 
mouth, in the parish of Greenland, 
where he was one of tlie nine found- 
ers, a deacon of the First Congrega- 
tional church of Portsmouth, a select- 
man for ten years, and held many 
other positions of honor and trust. 

Martin was four years old when 
his parents removed to Manchester, 
N. H., where his father, Hon. El- 
bridge G. Haynes, was for thirt}' 
years a prominent figure in the histo- 
ry of the city, noted for his honesty, 
iutegrit}^ sound judgment, and ac- 
tive interest in public affairs. 

The first rumbling of the thunder- 
bolts of secession, early in April, 
1861, startled the young lad of eigh- 
teen, who, having graduated from the 



high school, was acquiring the print- 
er's trade. Like tens of thousands 
all over the North, the first call for 
75,000 men from President Lincoln 
found him in the front rank of those 
who responded from his native state. 
Who, of the generation grown to 
manhood and womanhood in tliose 
stirring times, and still in life, can 
forget those glorious days, when the 
best blood of the North, like a sacri- 
fice of the classic ages, was offered 
up for the freedom of a race and the 
union of a nation ; when from the 
forest and farm, the church and the 
school-house, the university and the 
factory, the counting-room and the 
warehouse, went forth the voice of 
the people singing in unison, — 

" The Union forever, hurrah ! boys, hurrah ! 
Down with tlie traitor, and up with the stars; 
For we "11 rally 'round the flag, boys, rally once 

again, 
Shouting the battle-cry of freedom." 

In the ranks of tlie first company 
to go into camp at Concord — the 
"Abbott Guards" of Manchester — 
young Martin found himself attired 
in the old claw-hammer suit which is 



246 



Hon. Martin A. Hayncs. 



inseparably connected with New 
Hampshire's first volunteers, and in 
which so many slab-sided sons of the 
soil had their first photo's taken, and 
a view of which to-day would make a 
brass idol laugh. But those ill-fitting, 
ill-favored habiliments clothed he- 
roes whose names will not be forgot- 
ten while the record of the old Sec- 
ond — the war-worn, battered old Sec- 
ond — survives iu the military ar- 
chives of the state. It was intended 
to have the Guards embodied iu the 
First (three months regiment), but 
before leaving the state the company 
was transferred to the Second (three 
years regiment) . Shortly after the 
arrival of the regiment in Washing- 
ton he was appointed commissary 
clerk, but learning, when the advance 
into Virginia was to be made, that 
the arrangement was to have him re- 
main behind in charge of the " salt 
horse " and " hard tack," he threw up 
his " commission " iu disgust, de- 
manded his Springfield, and took his 
place as a high private in the rauks 
of his company, bound not to be in 
the rear when the long roll beat. For 
three long years, as a private, "he 
fought in the ranks," participating in 
every engagement in which his regi- 
ment took part, from the first Bull 
Run to Bloody Cold Harbor, and 
never, during that long period, did 
he once respond to surgeon's call or 
was one day off duty. When the 
average man understands the nature 
of a private soldier's duties outside 
of the risk of limb and life in action, 
the morning roll-calls, guard duty in 
camp, picket at the outpost, police 
and other duties, guard mounting, 
squad, company, and battalion drills, 
inspection, and dress parade, he can 



then determine what it meant to be 
one of the boys who " only fit." 

He was wounded three times, but, 
more fortunate than many of his 
comrades, his injuries were of a 
slight nature, — at the first Bull Run, 
iu the neck by a splinter from a fence 
rail while defending late iu the day 
the sunken road immediately in front 
of the Henry house ; at Glendale, re- 
ceiving a severe contusion in the 
groin from a spent ball ; and at the 
second Bull Run, in the famous 
bayonet charge of Grover's brigade, 
when the Second Regiment pierced 
two rebel lines of battle, he received a 
savage blow in the face and bled pro- 
fusely, but carried out of the strug- 
gle Lieutenant Rogers, who was mor- 
tally wounded, and who died in his 
arms. 

The loss of the regiment iu this 
affair was 132 out of 332 who went 
into action. At Gettysburg his usual 
good luck attended him, for while the 
three comrades nearest him iu line 
(House, Merrill, and Cilley) were 
badly wounded, he escaped without a 
scratch. In the terrible struggle 
which occurred at the Peach Orchard, 
now one of the historic poiuts of the 
great battlefield, the loss of the regi- 
ment was terrible, 193 out of 354 
engaged being killed, wounded, or 
captured. He had the distinguished 
honor in June, 1886, of delivering 
the address on the occasion of the 
dedication of the monument erected 
by the state of New Hampshire iu 
memory of the men of the Second 
who had there made a glorious record 
for the old Granite State ; and the 
scene during the dedication services, 
at which were present a large number 
of the veterans of the Second, as 



II oil. Martin A. Haynes. 



247 



well as hundreds of others, including 
survivors of the Fightinp; Fifth, 
headed by their old colonel. Hap- 
good, and a large delegation of the 
New Hampshire battalion of Berdau's 
sharpshooters, was one never to be 
forgotten. Gen. Daniel E. Sickles 
was also an interested spectator. 
, At the expiration of his term of 
service he returned to Mancliester, 
barely twenty-one years old, conscious 
tiiat he had done his part of the work 
in the restoration of the Union, and 
fortunate in again seeing those who 
were near and dear to him. He re- 
sumed newspaper work, serving on 
the editorial staff of the Daily Mirror 
and Daily Union, until he left to take 
the position of clerk and paymaster 
of the Rockingham mills, at Ports- 
mouth, N. H. In January, 1868, in 
company with Benjamin F. Stanton, 
he founded the Lake Village Times, 
and had remained sole proprietor, 
with the exception of the first three 
years, until he sold out about a year 
ago. He represented the town of 
Gilford in the New Hampshire House 
of Representatives in 1872 and 1873, 
serving the first vear as chairman of 
the Committee on Fisheries (a most 
ap[)ropi'iate position), in the latter 
year as chairman of the military com- 
mittee, in which place he also felt at 
home. From plain Private Haynes he 
was promoted by Governor Prescott 
to a full Hedged colonel, as aide-de- 
camp on his staff. 

In 1876 he was appointed clerk of 
tlie circuit court and the superior 
court of judicature for Belknap coun- 
ty, retaining the position until 1883, 
when he resigned to take a seat in 
the national congress. 

He has alwavs taken an active in- 



terest in the gatherings and reunions 
of old soldiers, and since the institu- 
tion of the Grand Army of the Re- 
public in this state has been one of 
its most active members, ready to 
contribute his share in money or in 
time, and a welcome visitor to the 
many camp fires, now so often lighted 
and so thoroughly enjoyed by those 
outside as well as those inside of the 
order. He was one of the founders 
of the New Hampshire Veteran Asso- 
ciation, whose camp at Weirs is a 
never ending source of wonder and 
delight to visiting veterans, and one 
of its first presidents, serving two 
years, and turning over to his succes- 
sor the organization free from debt 
and with several thousand dollars 
worth of buildings for the accommo- 
dation of the multitudes who make 
their pilgrimage to the annual re- 
unions. He effectually dampened the 
ardor of the gamblers and blacklegs 
who attempted to ply their vocation, 
by marching one of their number who 
defied all control down to the steam- 
boat wharf and pitching him over- 
board, kit and all. He was also 
commander of the Department of 
New Hampshire G. A. R. in 1881 
and 1882, instituting many new posts 
and largely increasing the member- 
ship. 

Upon the approach of the fall elec- 
tions of 1882 his old comrades in 
arms brought his name forward for 
the Republican nomination to con- 
gress from the First District, and 
after a canvass which is memorable 
in the history of Ne.w IIam|)sliire 
politics, he was nominated in the 
convention at Dover, and elected by 
an unprecedented plurality of nearly 
thirty-eight hundred. In 1884 he 



248 



Hon. Martin A. Haynes. 



was renominated in the convention 
held at "Wolfeborough, and received 
nearly twenty-two hundred plurality 
at the polls. He was renominated for 
a third term in 188G, but was defeated 
by an adverse plurality of 105 votes, 
although, as twice before, he polled 
more than his party strength and ran 
ahead of his ticket. 

He served his constituents faith- 
fully for four years, and to the best 
of his ability aided many of his com- 
rades in getting their just dues from 
the government. In this respect he 
was unwearied, and the narration of 
one of his kind acts will be an illus- 
tration of what he has done for many 
who are to-day enjoying the benefit 
of his labors. Among those who en- 
listed in the summer of 1861 was a 
young Irish lad of seventeen years of 
age. He had just returned from a 
campaign of three months in the 
First New Hampshire Regiment, and 
hearing of the formation of an Irish 
company in the third regiment, then 
being organi^fed, he was among the 
first to enroll his name in Company C, 
Capt. Donahoe. When he took what 
proved to be his last farewell, he left 
behind him his mother, a poor widow, 
and a sister, blind from birth. He 
participated in all of the engage- 
ments attending tlie long and blood}' 
siege of Ciiarleston, being severely 
wounded in the very first assault at 
Secesfeionville, on James Island, June 
16, 1862. When the 10th Corps was 
ordered to Virginia, in 1864, he ac- 
companied it, and in the terrible 
campaign which the survivors of the 
Third Regiment have such distinct 
recollections of, that followed — Dru- 
ry's Bluff, Mine Run, and Cold Har- 
bor — he was mortally wounded, died, 



and was buried at Hampton, Va., 
after rendering three years' faithful 
service to his adopted country. He 
never forgot his poor old mother in 
New Hampshire, sending his pay home 
regularly. She received her pension 
in due season, and, being thrifty and 
frugal, she had contrived to save 
enough out of her scanty income to 
build a comfortable cottage, which 
she occupied, free from debt. For 
years the figures of the mother and 
daughter were the most familiar ob- 
jects on the street, to and from the 
church, Sunday mornings, in the vil- 
lage where they resided. Early in 
1886 the widow died, leaving the poor 
girl dependent on the labor of an in- 
valid sister. A friend of the family 
made the facts of the case known to 
honest Mart Haynes, who, in the good- 
ness of his big heart, had a special 
bill drawn up, and never cried halt 
until it passed both branches of con- 
gress, was signed by the president, 
and tlie certificate, allowing her SI 2 
a month as long as she lived, duly 
forwarded and placed in the hands 
of the astonished recipient, with the 
amount of the first instalment, l)e- 
fore she knew actually that she was 
an applicant for a pension, and all 
this without the expense of even a 
postage stamp! That unselfish act 
brought happiness to two poor hearts, 
and the surviving comrades of the 
Third Regiment will feel justly grate- 
ful to Hon. Martin A. Haynes for 
the efforts which will make easy the 
declining years of the relatives of 
their brave comrade, Stephen Cooney, 
of Company C. 

He was married in 1863 to Itliss 
Cornelia T. Lane, of Manchester, 
and two daughters survive to bless 



The Billow Plantation. 



249 



their pleasant home, which is delight- 
fully situated in Lake Village, on an 
eminence, surrounded with fruit and 
forest trees, and overlooking the 
waters of "• The Smile of the Great 
Spirit." 

He has delivered many addresses 
and poems at soldiers' reunions and 
other gatherings, and has also written 
a " Historv of the Second Regiment," 
copies of which are now eagerly 
sought for by collectors. He is de- 
cidedly a man of the people, makes 



friends and keeps them, and delights 
in the sports of gun and rod. He is 
still in the prime of life, of magnifi- 
cent physique, over six feet in height, 
and on the weighty side of 200 
pounds. Blessed with a charming 
wife, two beautiful, healthy children, 
and a happy home, with a legion of 
friends, and a life of usefulness be- 
fore him, he has the best wishes of 
thousands who deem it an honor to 
be known as his friends. 



THE BULOW PLANTATION. 



Chapter YII. 



Nothing more could be done within 
the fortress to render it more secure, 
so the time was occupied in posting 
the hands to the best advantage, and 
in drilling them to meet the expected 
attack. The shutters of the towers 
were firmly secured, and the outlets 
on to the parapets barricaded with 
extra oaken bars. Several hours had 
elapsed since the first attack, when 
Tristan, calling to Colonel Bulow and 
Antonio, drew them into Maud's 
apartment, and, closing the door, 
said, — 

" Colonel Bulow, I must resign my 
command of the garrison, for I am 
going to leave you." 

" What, Tristan, are you going to 
desert our friends?" cried Antonio. 

'' I am going to try and save Isa- 
belja and Helen from Indian ven- 
geance," said Tristan, "for if they 
fail to storm this fortress — and they 
will if you remain, Antonio, and meet 



each of their stratagems by your 
knowledge of Indian warfare — even 
their trusted young chief, Osceola, 
cannot save them." 

" I fear you will but sacrifice your 
life in the attempt, my brave young 
friend," said Colonel Bulow. " Can 
we not attempt to ransom the la- 
dies?" 

" As well try to ransom the young 
fawn that has been struck down by 
the fierce and hungry jaguar ! " 

" And you do not want me to share 
your danger, brother?" said Antonio, 
reproachfully. 

"Your place is here, Antonio, to 
save the fair locks of Maud Elverett 
and tiie gray hairs of Colonel Bulow 
from gracing the belt of one of the 
blood-thirsty savages 'who will soon 
howl all about you." 

"Yes, I need you, Antonio, for 
you will be my only dependence when 
Tristan departs. Not that I care for 



250 



The Bnlow Plantation. 



myself, but I feel responsible for the 
safety of every defender and inmate 
of this castle," said the Colonel. 
"Now that Helen is gone to her 
death, I fear there is not much for 
me to value my life for." 

"Do not speak thus, dear sir," 
said Tristan hastily. "You take the 
energy and life out of me, for now 
that Helen is away, and in great dan- 
ger, I will tell you that she is dearer 
to me than life. I love her." 

" If you can save her from her im- 
pending doom, you shall indeed be 
my own son. Poor Clarence, my 
nephew, sacrificed his life to give us 
warning. I can see him now, cold 
and dead on the distant sea-beach." 

" Let us hope, sir, that his bravery 
has saved him." 

" I will hope against hope for both 
my children till I know their doom," 
said Colonel Bulow, turning away to 
hide the tears that would course down 
his manly cheeks. 

"Now, Miss Maud," said Tristan 
to the little blonde, who during the 
conversation had been a silent listen- 
er, "I must ask as a favor that you 
resign your apartment to me for a 
dressing-room for an hour or so, as I 
must do a little masquerading. Anto- 
nio, I shall want your assistance." 

They overhauled some of the goods 
taken from the library of the man- 
sion, and finding in the confusion 
what they sought, they carried a bun- 
dle into the tower, and Colonel Bu- 
low and Maud retired and left them 
alone. 

" What's goin' on now, general?" 
asked Captain Smith, as the colonel 
appeared in the main hall. 

" A forlorn hope is to attempt the 
rescue of my daughter, sir." 



" Now dew tell ! Who are the ones 
allotted off for this venture .'' " 

"Don Tristan Hernandez will go 
alone as soon as the night falls." 

" I want to know ! Well, he was 
brought up with them Indians, and 
looks as fierce as any of them when he 
is mad. I guess he will pass for one 
if he dresses up and puts on a little 
paint." 

" That may be his intention. You 
may have guessed aright. Captain 
SmUh." 

" Now, if it wa'n't for my wife and 
boys down -in Sedgwick, I would like 
to go with him, general. But I guess 
there will be some tall wadin' 'round 
in swamps, and ray rheumatiz would 
use me right up if I did go." 

" Don Tristan will go alone, ray 
good sir ; he will risk no life but his 
own." 

" And I shall pray for hira and for 
his sister and your daughter," said 
Captain Smith, devoutly. " The good 
Lord has us all in his hand ! " 

"They need your prayers. That 
is all you can do for them," said Col- 
onel Bnlow, turning away. 

John Tarr, and the mate, James 
Turner, had been detailed to keep 
watch in the tower in the south-west 
angle of the castle, imraediatel}^ over 
the chamber assigned to the ladies, 
and as they watched on the two ad- 
jacent sides. Turner was hectoring 
Tarr on his ill-success in bringing 
down an Indian. 

"The pesky things seem to have 
more lives than a cat," retorted Tarr. 
" I admit I had the buck fever, or 
Indian fever, when they made t^ieir 
first dash for the gangway from 
them orange woods, and may have 
fired a little wild, but I have been 



The Bulozu Plantation. 



251 



cooler since. I wish I had father's 
guu, though : I never missed with 
that." 

"■Jack Keeler brought down his 
man, though, and wounded half a 
dozen others, and he never shot a 
wild-cat, either," said Turner. 

"He ought to have killed some- 
thing, with the handful of bullets he 
loaded with. Did you see him sot 
down, though? I thought, for sure, 
the gun fired both ways." 

Just then Antonio appeared at the 
head of the ladder, and placing his 
finger on his lips to caution Turner 
from attracting Tarr's attention, mo- 
tioned him to approach Tarr, who 
stood near while peeping from the 
loop-hole in the heavy shutter, with 
his back turned towards Antonio. 
Without a question, Turner complied, 
still watching Antonio. Then turn- 
ing to the room below, Antonio mo- 
tioned some one to ascend, and in a 
moment a wild, fierce-looking savage 
sprang quickly into the room. Tur- 
ner grasped his rifle more firmly, but 
the presence of Antonio reassured 
him, and looking more closely he 
thought he recognized Don Tristan. 
And when the savage pointed to his 
moustache, which was plastered to 
his face and corresponded with other 
hideous dashes of war-paint thereon, 
he was certain. Antonio then dis- 
appeared below. 

So turning coolly to Tarr, the mate 
continued: "Now, John, when you 
get so near an Indian as you did this 
morning, I want you to make a dead 
shot." 

"You can bet I will ! I have got 
over the surprise the sight of them 
first caused." 

" I am glad of that," said Turner, 



" for we shall have it pretty lively 
here before morning, maybe." 

" Let 'em come on ! I am ready 
for one, at least." 

" But supposing some big brave 
should enter this very tower?" said 
Turner, coolly. 

" Why, I would say and turn- 
ing his head a little timorously around 
he saw a great savage, with uplifted 
tomahawk, approaching him. Drop- 
ping his gun as he fell upon his knees, 
he said, — " Good Mr. Indian, I do n't 
mean you any harm. Please spare 
my life ! " 

Turner, turning about innocently 
and seeing the Indian apparently for 
the first time, laid his gun down de- 
liberately, and kneeling down by the 
side of his companion, commenced, 
" Now I lay me down to sleep," but 
overcome with his emotions, he fell 
on the floor and apparently went into 
violent hysterics. Tarr hid his face, 
and not receiving the threatened blow, 
looked up, but the Indian had dis- 
appeared. He arose, but Turner was 
rolling about the floor. When Tarr 
told him the Indian had left, he cried, 
" Oh, do n't ! you will kill me ! " 

Subdued laughter in the room be- 
low made him begin to open his eyes, 
and, ignoring Turner, he picked up 
his gun and glumly resumed his 
watch. 

In the opposite tower Frank Tarr 
and Jack Keeler were posted, Frank 
being on the alert, first looking in the 
northerly and then in the easterly di- 
rection. Jack was employed making 
fresh cartridges, having taken a great 
liking to his clumsy old flint-lock, 
and being resolved, he said, " to feed 
it high and stuff it full" for future 
use. "Don't you see, me boy," to 



252 



The Bttlow Plantation. 



Frank, " them catamounts will be all 
'round us and all over us to-night. I 
do n't think they will stop on the roof 
long, though," and he handled his 
gun affectionately. 

Gradually the shades of night came 
on, and the line of savages crept 
nearer. Not a light shone in the 
castle, and all within was in darkness. 
Tristan, secure in his disguise, pre- 
pared to leave before the Indians 
should possibly fire any of the build- 
ings in the neighborhood ; so, bidding 
good-bye to Antonio and Colonel Bu- 
low and Maud Everett, he reached the 
parapet aud prepared to descend. 

Close by the north side of the south 
tower, where it projected beyond the 
walls of the main building, a stout 
cord was hastily lowered, and Tris- 
tan, with his blanket and rifle slung 
over his shoulders, sprang over the 
parapet, through one of the embra- 
sures, and slid rapidly to the ground. 
Turner and Tarr quickly stooped be- 
hind the battlement as they drew in 
the rope, and none too quickly, for a 
bullet whistled clear over their heads 
where they had stood but for a mo- 
ment with their forms against the 
back-ground of the sky. 

"These red men mean business, 
you see, Tarr. "We are in for it 
now." 

"• I had rather be here than in Don 
Tristan's or Captain Homer's shoes. 
He must think an all-fired sight of 
that girl to follow her about among 
these Indians, or girls are scarcer here 
than they are to home." 

" Would u't 3'ou do as much for 
your sweetheart.'"' asked Turner. 

" Not much, while there's another 
girl left." 



" I guess you never were in love, 
Tarr. 

"Yes, sir, I have been — many 
times," said Tarr, as he helped to 
replace the bars that secured the door 
of the tower, which they had re- 
entered. 

Antonio took his place by the em- 
brasure over the main entrance to the 
castle, and intently watched the dark- 
ness without, his ear inclined to catch 
the faintest sound. The only noise 
within was the occasional muffled cry 
of some infant below. 

Some one lightly touched his shoul- 
der. 

"Well, what is it?" he whispered. 
" I think this will be of service to 
you." 

"Oh! that is you, is it, Captain 
Smith?" 

" Yes, sir. I have fished out of 
my sea-chest my night-glass, and it 
may help you." 

"But I cannot set it, it is so 
dark." 

"I have had to use it so many 
dark nights that I have cut a notch 
in it to set it by. Here, try this." 

Antonio did as requested, aud look- 
ing through the aperture for a mo- 
ment, quietly reached it to the cap- 
tain, and quickly opened the barred 
embrasure. Quick and sharp his 
voice broke the silence as he gave 
the order, — 
"Fire!" 

A line of light sprang from every 
port-hole, and for a moment ligliteued 
the dense darkness. The howitzer 
belching out into the night its iron 
load was directed by no casual aim, 
for with the night-glass Antonio had 
seen a long line of Indians, support- 
ing a ram, dashing onward impetu- 



The Billow Plantation. 



253 



ously and noiselessly toward the gate 
or door. A howl of rasje arose on 
the outside like that of famished and 
disappointed wolves, and a thousand 
bullets rained harmlessly against the 
stony walls. 

Antonio, quickly closing the aper- 
ture, once more took the captain's 
glass and looked long and intently 
into the darkness. 

" I am much obliged for the use of 
your glass. Captain Smith, for by its 
aid we have sent a large party of braves 
to their happy hunting-grounds. The 
log they carried lies where it fell, and 
a dozen or more savages lie about it 
dead or dyiug. Nearly every man in 
that charge will have at least a nail 
to urge him on to vengeance." 

Juan and Pedro loaded the howitzer 
once more, ramming home a cartridge 
of miscellaneous projectiles. 

No more was heard from the In- 
dians for a long time except the occa- 
sional noise as of piling wood about 
the ramparts, especially near the 
door. Suddenly a flame leaped up 
near the south-east corner, followed 
by the quick report of a rifle from 
the north-east tower, and an Indian 
sprang into the air and fell very near 
the fire he had started. 

Frank Tarr had not said much, but 
the eyidence of his keen watchfulness 
was seen in this masterly rifle-shot. 
He had patiently bided his time. The 
fire, however, had been set, and now 
burned up brightl}^ showing to the 
Indians without by its light every 
loop-hole and crevice of the castle, 
and, by its very glamour in the eyes 
of the garrison, protecting their as- 
sailants from an accurate return fire. 
The walls were massive, and no real 
danger was anticipated from this bon- 



fire, save in the injury it might do to 
the heavy oak door, which must inev- 
itably' be weakened by the long con- 
tinued heat. 

" General Bulow, I have been down 
below and taken a look at that door," 
said Captain Smith, " and I tell you 
the wood is fairly bein' cooked clean 
through." 

" Don't you think it will hold?" 

" No, sir ! Let that scorching heat 
continue an hour, and you can kick 
it open." 

" Ah I Antonio, what can we do?" 

" I, for one, shall fight at the por- 
tal till I drop. They will enter over 
ray dead body." 

"I can use a gun and handle a 
sword, and I will fight by your side," 
said Colonel Bulow. 

" You see, general, I am a married 
man, and have a wife and children, 
who would be left disconsolate if the 
Indians walked over my dead body." 

" What can you do.-* " asked Anto- 
nio impatiently. " Do n't you see 
you are shut up here, and if the In- 
dians once get control, not a man 
will depart to tell the tale?" 

" Why, I can keep them out, I 
guess." 

" For Heaven's sake, speak, man !" 
cried Antonio impetuously, and al- 
most angrily. 

'' Gentlemen, I could do what I 
propose while I should stop to ex- 
plain. Just give me charge of the 
lower hold, as I should say on ship- 
board, and the thing will be done in 
a short time. Just let me take them 
five boys who have sailed with me, 
and Mr. Pedro and Juan, and I will 
arrange things below altogether too 
hot for Mr. Indians." 

" There seems to be a good deal of 



254 



The Buloiv Plantation. 



confidence in the captain's mind, An- 
tonio ; and these Northern gentlemen 
have many resources that we never 
dream of. Let us do as he proposes." 

"Very well, sir; but I hope his 
confidence will not get us on a lee 
shore." 

The captain smiled grimh' in the 
darkness, but calling his party to- 
gether he proceeded below, willing 
to accept a large amount of bantering 
from any one in order to accomplish 
his design. 

" Now, Pedro, you call half a doz- 
en black boys to wait on us, for we 
mean business. 

" Juan, you start the quickest kind 
of a fire under vour boiler, and fill it 
up a third full of water; then, while 
it is heating, just have the hose you 
use on the general's garden laid 
along this way towards the door. 

" Now, my boys," to the negroes, 
" sink a trench through this mortar, 
till you can just step out," and he 
directed them by the bright light from 
the open furnace doors. 

"Now, my hearties, you overhaul 
all the spare cable you find attached 
to that stump machine." 

Palmetto logs that had been used 
for flooring of the bins, a wood quite 
impervious to fire and destruction by 
insects, were quickly arranged in a 
stockade, and secured deftly by the 
handy sailors with the heavy logging 
chains rnuuing in and out several 
times, and on each side of the door 
firml}' secured in massive iron bolts 
imbedded in the stone-work. There 
was great system in the captain's 
work, for he counted correctly on the 
Indians delaying their attack until 
the fire had expended itself. Now 
the stockade was completed, and only 



lacked a covering to make it a per- 
fect eel-trap for the assaulting party. 
This was quickly accomplished by 
ready hands, who, now that the con- 
trivance was nearlv arranged, entered 
heartily into its full execution. More 
palmetto logs were easily tossed into 
place on the top, and for greater se- 
curity' were lashed there. Thus was 
formed an apartment some twelve 
feet in diameter, nearly semi-circular, 
about the main entrance. The cap- 
tain had matured this plan, but hesi- 
tated to propose it until he saw it was 
needed. 

"Now, then," he cried, "I want 
a man for every loop-hole between 
the logs at the first attack, each with 
a good charge in his musket. After 
the first fire — and do n't scare them 
off too quick — you can retreat behind 
the walls of the nearest bins, or take 
your places at your portholes. Juan, 
how is the steam coming up.^ " 

" There 's about sixty pounds' pres- 
sure on now, sir." 

"Very well; now make fast the 
hose to the discharge pipe." 

"Yes, sir, I tried to do so, but 
they do not fit." 

"Here, Harry," to a sailor, "just 
cut your cowhide boot-tops off, and 
splice that hose and pipe together." 

" Ay, ay, sir ! " 

" Take a bunch of cotton, and line 
the leather." 

" Ay, ay, sir ! " 

" And do n't let your knots slip up 
on us." 

" No, no, sir!" 

"Now, I think the rest of you," 
addressing the sailors, " had better 
report to General Bulow and Mr. 
Hernandez, and tell them we are all 
ready below here to receive the 



The Billow Plantation. 



255 



strangers ; aud tlien request to be 
sent to support the boys in the tow- 
ers, the only other weak point. Har- 
ry and I will take charge of the top 
of this little shant}', and be ready to 
give the savages a hot bath." 

The sailors hastened to obey or- 
ders ; aud Harry, returned from his 
task, reported all completed, and led 
the hose over the centre bin to the 
top of the stockade. 

"Now, captain, I am a younger 
man than you, and an unmarried 
man," said Pedro, " and I claim the 
privilege of running that hose, with 
Harry to help me. I want revenge 
for having my ear pierced by an In- 
dian bullet." 

" Very well, Mr. Pedro, then I will 
go above to the hall. I may be of 
use there." 

" We need you too much to allow 
any danger to happen to you. You 
have brains, sir ! " 

"Easy, Mr. Pedro, draw it mild; 
a little of it goes a long ways." 

"Any way, sir, I have a great re- 
spect for you." 

 The captain advised them to close 
the furnace doors, and shut the whole 
place in total darkness, and then pro- 
ceeded to the hall above. Juan was 
told not to let on the water until 
he had the signal agreed upon, and 
then the basement fell into the deep 
silence of fearful suspense. 

In the story above the great hall 
was in profound darkness, for the 
fires without had died away, and all 
was still. The captain groped his 
way to where the howitzer was locat- 
ed, and stood by Antonio's side and 
murmured, " All is secure below for 
the present, Mr. Hernandez." 

"Very well," coolly replied Anto- 



nio, who was still watching through 
the night-glass for the approach of 
the storming party. A long time he 
continued thus, and the captain know- 
ing he was a little offended with him- 
self, groped his way toward the cen- 
tre of the hall to find a chair or a 
stool, where he came against Colonel 
Bulow seated by the side of Maud 
Everett. 

"Do n't be startled; it's me — 
Captain Smith," he whispered. 

Just then the cool breeze of the 
night came refreshingly on their faces, 
and then the ominous word rang out — 
"Fire!" 

The howling of a frightful tempest 
was like the hideous din that now 
arose on every hand after the dis- 
charge. This shot, too, like the oth- 
er, had been well directed, and the ram 
once more came to the ground, but a 
hundred hands were eager to grasp 
it. Now that the first discharge had 
been received, the Indians dashed 
onward to reveno;e their losses. The 
batterino; I02; in fierce, determined 
hands was plunged against the door, 
and, as Smith had foretold, it gave 
way under the enormous pressure. 
The bars and iron debris of the por- 
tal were quickly dashed aside, and 
howling like demons the Seminoles 
pushed on to their doom. In a mo- 
ment the trap was full. Those in the 
rear eagerly pressed the van, each 
anxious to join in the revel of blood. 
The negroes could not wait longer ; 
they thirsted for the fray, and into 
that seething mass they poured a 
deadly volley. The fallen served 
but as the steps for those behind, 
and again the trap was filled with 
surging; and writhing- men. The ne- 
groes had tasted blood, and another 



256 



The Billow Plantation. 



discharge made the place run with 
gore. Out of pity, almost, Pedro 
gave the signal for hot water. In an 
instant the scalding stream was di- 
rected at the struggling mass of hu- 
manity. The Indian can burn at the 
stake without a groan, it is said ; but 
no human being, half naked, could 
withstand such terrible agony. 

In the meanwhile the sailor *boys 
in the towers were called into sudden 
and unexpected service. An assault- 
ing party of Indians, by the aid of 
long, slim sticks from the adjacent 
forest, had gained a foothold on the 
parapet. 

At the command of Antonio to fire. 
Turner had waited till the voices gave 
him the direction in which his shot 
would tell most, and firing at the 
mass below stepped back to reload 
and allow each of his comrades to 
stand up and deliver. Glancing out 
over the parapet, he saw the dark 
forms of the Indians coming over the 
wall on every side, 

"• Hold on, boys ! " he cried. " We 
have got some business close at 
home." 

Some thirty Indians had already 
climbed the wall, and were now haul- 
ing up a heavy piece to act as a bat- 
tering-ram. The steady discharge 
of seven rifles as fast as one could 
fire, retire, and reload, seemed to 
harass them, but thej' had come to 
do a desperate job, and seemed de- 
termined to do it. The log was 
quickly placed in line, and on it came 
toward the doomed door of the south- 
ern tower. Just as it struck, a re- 
port like a small cannon rang out. 



and half the number of those who 
remained came plunging on, lifeless 
or disabled. The very shot seemed 
to force on the advancing ram. Jack 
Keeler, with his Queen Anne, had 
again done good service, for it was 
the discharge of his gun from the 
opposite tower that had done such 
fearful execution among the Indians. 
The door, however, flew open. The 
bars were broken like reeds. John 
Tarr was now desperate. His gun 
had been discharged, but he felt for 
his trusty sheath-knife. In a moment 
he was among the advancing Indians. 
The muscles of his arms, accustomed 
to wielding the axe in the woods of 
Maine and to raising the yards of 
ocean ships, gave his blow the speed 
and strength of a thunderbolt. The 
party did not wait to be penned with- 
in their room, but charged the ene- 
my ; and being supported by their 
friends from the opposite tower, soon 
saw the last Indian drop from the 
wall. Not a wounded Indian re- 
mained. Fifteen dead ones, three 
unwounded save by the fatal knife 
plunge of Tarr, were hurriedly passed 
through the embrasure over the en- 
trance, and dropped with their fallen 
comrades. So ended this famous as- 
sault on Colonel Bulow's sugar-house. 
Of the garrison, not a man had been 
killed ; but a few were more or less 
wounded, Tarr among the others; 
while of the Indians, the correct num- 
ber of killed and wounded will never 
be known. Every man, white and 
black, had done his duty. Even 
Tarr, by his bravery, had I'etrieved 
his character. 



[To be continued.] 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



257 



LANDMARKS IN ANCIENT DOVER AND THE TOWNS WHICH 
HAVE SPRUNG THEREFROM-Continued. 

By Mary P. Thompson. 

Remove not the ancient landmark which thy fathers have set — Proverbs xxii, 28. 



Long Marsh. This marsh is in 
the vicinity of Durham Point. It is 
mentioned as earW as April 2, 1694, 
when twenty acres of land were grant- 
ed to Ezekiel Pitman at the lower 
end of the long marsh above the 
head of John Davis's land ; and it is 
spoken of again Feb. 22, 1720-'21, 
when a road was laid out across the 
long marsh, beginning at Team hill, 
and extending to the king's thorough- 
fare road to Lamprey river. This 
name has been perpetuated to our 
day ; and the old road, mentioned 
aboVe, is still known as the " Long 
Marsh road." i*^ oJje^'A. - 

Long Point. This point, on the 
Newingtou shore of Great Bay, below 
Hogsty Cove, is mentioned as early 
as .July 17, 1645, when Darby flield 
of Oyster River, planter, sold John 
Bickford seven or eight acres of 
marsh at Long Poynt in the great 
bay, together with one point of land 
thereunto adjoining. This name seems 
to have been originally given to the 
whole neck of land below Hogsty 
Cove, comprising not only the Long 
Point of the present day, but also 
Hio;h Point and Laighton's Point. 

What is now known as Long Point 
is between High Point and Thomas 
Point. It is sometimes called Wood- 
man's Point, from a daughter of 



Nicholas Pickering, who married a 
Woodman, and had a farm that in- 
cluded Long Point for her dowry. 
Long Point and High Point are both 
in one pasture, now owned by Mr. 
James Alfred Pickering;. 

There is also a Long Point on the 
Lubberland shore, (i^ee Jewell's Point.) 

Long Reach.a This name is men- 
tioned several times in the early rec- 
ords of Dover, referring to lands 
along the southern shore of the river 
Pascataqua, below Bloody Point. 
James Rawlins, in 1G62, mortgaged 
100 acres of land " Ivinsr in v* Lono- 
Reach, back from Canney's cove up- 
ward." The name seems also to have 
been given to the opposite shore of 
Kittery, which then extended up the 
river as far as South Berwick. Tlie 
Rev. John Pike, in his journal of 
Aug. 24, 1694, says, "8 persons were 
killed and captivated at Long Reach ; 
5 at Downing's, and 3 at Toby's." 
Toby's was in Kittery. Belknap speaks 
of the Indians crossing the river at 
Long Reach in 1677. Strictly speak- 
ing, the name belonged to that part 
of the Pascataqua between Newuig- 
'^toti'dnd the opposite shore, which, in 
fact, is marked "Long Reach" on 
Holland's map of 1784. The name 
was probably given by the boatmen 
on this river in early times. 



258 



Landmarks in Ancient Dove?'. 



LuBBERLAND. This name was giv- 
en to the district along the upper- 
shore of Great Bay as early as 1674. 
It then belonged wholly to the Oyster 
River precinct, afterwards Durham, 
but a part of it was set off to New- 
market in 1870. ' It is frequently 
mentioned under this name in the 
public records of the last two hundred 
years, but in a few instances it is 
called Louberlan and Louberland. 
The name may have been given by 
the sailors or fishermen of early times 
by way of deriding the peaceful 
farmers along Great Bay,^ The Rev. 
John Pike, in his journal, speaks 
more than once of Lubberland. For 
instance, Aug. 27, 1()96, he makes 
the following entry : " David Davis 
Skilled by the Ind"' at Lubber-land." 
The Rev. Hugh Adams, of Durham, 
at a later day calls it " Lover 
Land," for which there appears no 
(precedent. 

The drive around the shore of Lub- 
berland from Newmarket to Durham 
Point, in full sight of the beautiful 
waters of the Great Bay, is one of 
surpassing delight. 

Madbury Garrisons. These gar- 
risons are all of the eighteenth cen- 
tury. 

Clark's garrison, built by Abraham 
'Clark, stood on Clark's plains, near 
the Dover line, where Mr. Biedermau 
.now lives. It was taken down about 
1836. 

The Demerit garrison was built by 
Ely Demerit, Jr., about 1720, where 



now stands the house of Mr. Alfred 
Demeritt, his direct descendant. It 
was taken down in the spring of 
1836. 

The Gerrish garrison stood on the 
first hill west of Gerrish's mill, near 
the present dwelling-house of Mr. B. 
F. Hayes. This must not be con- 
founded with the old Gerrish garri- 
son, so successfully defended by Capt. 
Johu Gerrish in 1689. The latter, of 
course, was near one of the lowest 
falls of the Bellamy, and within the 
present limits of Dover. 

Meserve's garrison. Traces of this 
garrison are still to be seen on a hill 
that formed part of the old Meserve 
lands between the Bellamy and Oys- 
ter rivers, above Hicks's hill. An- 
other Meserve garrison at Back river 
is still standing, but in a ruinous con- 
dition. M' ko^ i<AA^ /CcUi^a«^'*v*\ . 

Tiie Tasker garrison was at the 
very foot of Hicks's hill, where the 
house of Mr. E. E. Demeritt now 
stands. It was erected after the In- 
dian attack of 1694, when the Task- 
ers, who then had only a common 
dwelling-house on the same spot, 
made their escape to the Woodman 
garrison. The Tasker garrison was 
taken down about 1820, soon after 
the place was acquired by Mr. Eben- 
ezer T. Demeritt. 

The Twombley garrison stood a 
few rods above the present residence 
of Mr. Jacob Young. It was taken 
down in the spring of 1842 by Mr. 
Nathaniel Twomblev, and some of 



1 Land-loirper and louper-Ian, Scotch words rrom which Louberlan or Lubberland may have been de- 
rived, has a more invidious signification, as is evident from the application of the name of '' landlouper " 
to Capt. Waverley by the Laird of Balmawliapple, and to the Geinian adventurer Dousterswivel by Mr. 
.Jonathan Oldbuck. The Zetlanders al.«o called the pirate Cleveland a "landlouper," though for many 
years he had been a cruiser in the Spanish main. And Scott, too, makes King James I use the word 
" dyke-louper" in reference to the escapades of the Duke of Buckingham. A louper is evidently a per- 
:Son given to overleaping the proper bounds of moral restraint. 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover 



259 



its timbers were used in framino; the 
barn now owued by Judge Frost, at 
the corner of Locust and Nelson sts., 
Dover. 

Maple Brook. This brook rises 
in Barringtou, and empties into Oys- 
ter river not far from Wheelwright's 
pond. It is often mentioned in the 
Durham records of last centur}' ; as 
Aug. 10, 17-45, when a road was laid 
out " fi"om a peaked rock by Thomas 
Willey's new house where he now 
dwelleth," past James Bunker's, etc., 
to Maple brook, so-called. And Nov. 
18, 1758, a road was laid out from 
the north-east corner bound of Not- 
tingham, running along the Barring- 
ton line, etc., to Maple brook, so- 
called. 

Mast-Path or Road. A mast- 
path was laid out at Oyster River at 
least two hundred years ago, for the 
conveyance of timber suitable for 
masts and other shipping purposes 
to the head of tide-water, whence it 
was sent down the river to Ports- 
mouth This path was declared, June 
6, 1701, to be a highway of four rods 
wide, "as first laid out," beginning at 
the foot of Oyster River falls, and ex- 
tending " to the utmost bounds of the 
town " — that is, through the present 
township of Lee, to Little river, and 
thence to the bounds of Nottingham. 
The Dover records of 1694 speak of 
land laid out in Oyster River woods 
'• south of the Mast Path." In 1716 
they mention the same road as " the 
Mast Path that leads to Little river." 
And the Durham records of 1744 
speak of a highway " from the little 
river mill to Nottiugham, where the 



mast pathway now goeth." And " y* 
mast way y' leads up to William 
Kelse's at Nottingham," is mentioned 
in a deed of Nov. 20, 1744. 

But when the mast-road in Durham 
is spoken of at the present day, it is 
commonly understood as that part of 
the old way which begins at the mast- 
road school-house at tlie crossing of 
the N. H. turnpike-road, and extends 
across Oyster river in the direction 
of Lee Hill. 

The mast-road tJirovgh Madhury is 
spoken of in the Dover records, 
March 24, 1728-'29, when the town 
voted to lay out a road "■ from y^ 
place commonly called by the name 
of Wingefs Slip^ to y" end of y* 
township." The surveyors testified, 
Dec. 27, 1729, that they had laid it 
out " as y* mast way now goes." 
And the same day they laid out " a 
cross road four rods wide from y* 
above said mast way to Newtown 
way, beginning at a pine tree between 
Philip Chesley's land and John Tas- 
ker's land."^' 

This mast-road, leaving the Back 
River district, runs across Pudding 
Hill in Madbury (the so-called " old 
road "), crosses the B. & M. railway 
at the Madbury station, and goes 
past Hicks's hill, whence it extends 
to Newtown. The Exeter records 
speak of laud laid out last century 
to Stephen Willey, in Newtown, "on 
the south side of the mast path which 
comes from Madberry." 

The ''mast path to Mallego" is 
mentioned in 1717. April 19, 1725, 
John Pitman, son of "Joseph, sold 
Beuedictus Torr twenty acres of land 



J The AVingale place at Black river is now owned in part by Mr. Ford. 

2 Philip Chesley's land was on the upper side of Beech Hill. The Tasker land was connected with the 
garrison of that name, afterwards acquired by Mr. Ebenezer T. Demeritt. 



26o 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



at the Lovg turn, "on the westerly 
side of y^ mast way that leads up to 
the Hook timber." And the same 
road is again mentioned March 1, 
1739, as the " old mast way y' loads 
through y'^ Hook." 

The Mast Path to White Hall is 
mentioned December 20, 1714, when 
Ebenezer Downs conveyed to John 
Hurd half the land given his brother 
Thomas by their grandmother, Mar- 
tha Lord, beginning at a pine tree 
near the great Pond above Cocheco 
(Wilhind's pond), on y^ west side of 
the mast path y' leads to White Hall 
(a swamp in Rochester). 

Mathews Creek. This creek is 
mentioned December 5, 1749, when 
Francis Mathes,^ or Mathews, con- 
veyed to his grandsons, Gershom and 
Benjamin Mathews, one hundred 
acres of land adjoining " the Great 
Creek, commonly called Mathews's 
Creek." It is called " Mathes creek," 
October 10, 1753, when Lemuel Bick- 
ford, of Newington, conveyed land on 
the west side of this creek, originally 
granted to his grandfather John 
Bickford, and Thomas Footman. The 
same name is given it in 1768. It is 
the same as Crummit's creek, which 
is otherwise called Mill creek, Long 
creek, and Branson's creek. The 
latter name is mentioned February 
15, 1711-'r2, when Henry Nock and 
his wife Sarah (daughter of Charles 
Adams, of Adams garrison), sold 
Joseph Kent a neck of land granted 
Charles Adams by the town of Dover 
in 1G5G, on the south side of Bran- 
son's creek, bounded from the west- 
ern branch thereof upon a south line 



to the Great Bay. Land on the south 
branch of Mathes' s Mill-pond, formerly 
belonging to Gershom and Benjamin 
Mathes, Jr., was sold in 1810 by Jo- 
seph Wormwood to Eliphalet Daniels. 
This branch of Crummit's creek is 
now known as Daniel's brook. 

The name of Mathes's creek is alsa 
given to the inlet on the south side 
of Oyster river, formerly called Ste- 
venson's creek. 

Mathes Island. This name is now 
given to Bickford's Island, the larg- 
est of Ambler's islands, off Durham 
Point, from Mr. John Mathes, the 
present owner, to whom also belongs 
the smallest of the group, generally 
called Hen Island. (The writer begs 
leave to correct here an error in the 
avt'icle. Ambler's Islands.) The third, 
sometimes called Sassafras island, is 
now generally known as Langlei/s 
Island, from Mr. Jeremiah Laugley, 
the present owner. 

Mathews Neck. This name is 
given on Emerson's map of 1805 to a 
small peninsula on the Durham shore, 
at the Narrows between Great and 
Little bays. A "neck of land at the 
head of Little Bay, on the west side." 
is mentioned in the inventory of 
Frances Mathews's estate, as given in 
1704, fifty or sixty years after his de- 
cease, by his son Benjamin. The 
" Neck Farm " is mentioned in the 
inventory of Abraham Mathes's es- 
tate, February 9, 17G2. 

There is a tradition that this penin- 
sula, or neck, was owned or occupied 
by William Durgin, who was taxed at 
Oyster River in 1664./ He married, 
June 25, 1672, " Katharine, relict of 



' This Francis Mathes, son of Benjamin, was the grandson of Francis Mathews, one of Capt. John Ma- 
son's colonists of 1631, and a sij'ner of the Exeter Combination of 1639. He liad a grant of land at Oyster 
River iu 1644. His descendants are still numerous at Durham Point, where they own large tracts of land. 






I 



Landmarhs hi Ancient Dover. 



261 



Thomas Footman,"^ and was still liv- 
iug March 12, 1677-78, when "aged 
thirty-five, or thereabouts," he testi- 
fied as to Robert Smart's land at 
Goddard's Cove. According to 
tradition, the Indians crucified him 
at Shooting Point, on this peninsula, 
and carried his seven daughters to 
the Bloody Point shore, and there 
barbarously murdered them. This 
must have been before November 30, 
1703, on which day his widow Kath- 
arine administered on his estate. 

Mathews' Neck was acquired early 
this century by Elder John Adams, 
and is now owned by his son. Hence 
its present name of Adams Point. 
Until the construction of tiie present 
causeway, this peninsula became an 
island at high tide. A cove on one 
side is often called Island Cove. Be- 
neath tlie banks of this point may be 
seen some half-ruined caves, said to 
have been used by the aborigines in 
pre-historic times. At a later day 
they often served as places of refuge 
for the early settlers, when in danger 
from the Indians. Another of these 
caves is to be seen on the shore of 
Mr. John Emerson's farm on Little 
Bay. 

Furber's ferry once ran from Math- 
ews's Neck to Furber's Point on the 
Newington shore. In 1827, several 
people at Durham Point and New- 
market petitioned the New Hampshire 
legislature for a bridge "• across the 
Piscataqua at Furber's ferry." And 
in 1832 William Clasjaett and others 
presented a like petition. But the 
town of Durham instructed its repre- 
sentative toop[)Osethis movement, and 
the proposed bridge was never built. 



Mechanicsville. This name is 
given to a suburb of Dover in the 
Directory of 1843, 1846, and 1848, at 
which period it was inhabited chiefly 
by people of industrial pursuits, such 
as George and John Gage, wheel- 
wrights, John Gould, baker, Daniel K. 
Webster, tanner and currier, etc. It 
was about half way between Garrison 
Hill and Willand's Pond, and includ- 
ed Gage or Faggotty hill. The 
name is no longer in use. 

Moat. The Moat is an outlet or 
arm of Lamprey river, which encir- 
cles an island that for two hundred /\ 
years has formed part of the Doe 
lands in the Packer's Falls district, 
Durham. It is a short distance be- 
low the so-called " Diamond bridge" 
on the Boston & Maine railway. The 
Moat is often referred to in old rec- 
ords. Mention is made of it in 1656, 
and again August 14, 1667, when 
" Anthony Nutter's marsh near the 
mote," is spoken of.^ A road was 
ordered to be laid out March 6, 
1710-11, from Lampereel river, " as 
strait as it may be to the old Bridge 
b}' y* moat, so as y* way goes to 
Graves his Land, thence to the falls," 
etc. (See New Hampshire Town 
Papers, x, 539.) 

The " 3fote river " is spoken of in 
the settlement of the estate of John 
Doe, in 1742, as adjoining the Doe 
lands. 

The name of the moat has been 
perpetuated to this day ; and the 
island it encircles, which belongs to 
the Doe family, is still called the 
Moat Island, otherwise Doe's Island. 

Momarimet's Marsh. This marsh 
is on the upper side of Lamprey river, 



1 She is called " Cattien " in Thomas Footman's will of August 14, 1667. 

2 See Broad Marsh in the Addenda. 



262 



I^aiidmarks in Ancient Dover. 



in the Packer's Falls district, but the 
name has not been perpetuated. It 
was so named from the Indian saga- 
more of this region, in whose pres- 
ence, and with whose consent, Sam- 
uel S^nnonds took possession of his 
grant at the Island falls, now Wad- 
leigh's, June 3, 1657. 

The name is otherwise written Ma- 
horimet, Mohermite, Moharmet, etc., 
and is no doubt a corruption of Ma- 
homet. In fact, it is to be found so 
written in a Durham record of 1735, 
which runs as follows : 

"Whereas there was a Certain 
tract of Marsh laid out unto Will- 
iam Follet of six acres in the Marsh 
called Mahomet's Marsh the 7"" day 
of the 6°^° 1661. And also a Certain 
tract of land laid out to the said Will- 
iam Follet and bounded the 18"^ 10 
month 1663, near a Marsh called Ma- 
homet's Marsh, and we whose names 
are under written being Called by 
Nicholaus Medar^ the Possessor of 
the afors*^ Lands to renew the bounds, 
we have Run the Points of Compass 
as before. That is to sav, beo-in- 
ning at a White Oak stump, one of 
the Old bounds next Thomas Foot- 
man's land," etc. This land was laid 
out August 30, 1735. 

July 1, 1710, Nicholas Follet and 
Mary his wife conveyed to Nicholas 
Medar two lots — one of six acres 
and the other of one hundred acres — 
in Mohereraet's fresh marsh next 
Thomas Footman's land. 

March 30, 1749, Nicholas Medar 
convej'ed to his son Samuel eighty- 
six acres of land, " part of the marsh 
forraerlv granted to W'" Follet." 



of the one iiundred acres formerly 
laid out to W"' Follet." This lot 
was bounded N. E. and S. W. by 
Joshua Woodman's land, and joined 
the lauds of John and Samuel Medar. 
Timothy Medar, shipwright, con- 
veyed the same thirty acres to Isaac 
Medar June 12, 1772. This land, 
after various owners, was, Septem- 
ber 1, 1820, purchased by Capt. Ed- 
ward Griffiths, whose son still owns it. 

Mention is made in the Dover rec- 
ords of a highway laid out on the 
south side of Oyster river freshet, 
June 13, 1719, beginning at Ches- 
ley's mill, and following the old way 
past the land of Moses Davis, Jr., 
etc., to Wm. Follet's hundred acre 
lot at Maharimut's Marsh. 

Moharimet's marsh, most of which 
is now drained and cultivated, no 
doubt extended beyond Mr. Fogg's 



the so called 
(See FolMs 



farm, and included 
" Croxford swamp." 

Morris's Point, otherwise Mau- 
rice's. This name, no longer in use, 
is given on Emerson's map to a point 
just below Pindar's point, on the Lub- 
berland shore of Great Bay. It was 
derived from Thomas Morrise, who 
was taxed at Oyster River as early 
as 1663, and owned a tract at Lub- 
berland before 1681. The Rev. John 
Pike, in his journal, records the death 
of "old Tho. Morris of Lubberland" 
July 30, 1707. He seems to have 
left no wife or children. In his will 
of December 1, 1701, he gives his 
friends, James and Wm. Durgin, his 
house and land to be divided equally 
among them, and he distributes his 



May 23, 1763, Nicholas Medar sold personal effects among various neigh- 
Timothy Medar thirty acres, "part bors on the Lubberland shore. 

1 Nicholas Medar appears to have been the grandson of William Follett. 



Laud))iarks in Ancient Dover. 



263 



Nanney's Island. This island is 
in Great Bay, off Long Point, on tlie 
Newinoton shore. It derived its 
name, perhaps, from Robert Nanney 
of the Dover Combination of 1G40. 
His name is on the rate-list of 1G49. 
This island now belonsfs to Mr. James 
A. Pickering. 

Needham's Cove. This cove, on 
the Lul)berlaud shore, is mentioned 
November 11, 1715, when Joseph 
Roberts, Sr., of Dover, conveyed to 
John Footman fonr score acres of 
land on the north-west side of Great 
Bay, adjoining "Needum's Cove," 
beginning at a white oak nest Pin- 
der's fence. It was probably the 
cove above Pinder's point. This 
point, or Jewell's, must have been 
the Needhatn's point of early times. 
Its name, not perpetuated, was de- 
rived, without doubt, from Nicholas 
Needham, ''Ruler of Exeter" from 
1(>39 till 1G42 — one of the names 
given to Durham localities derived 
from Exeter grantees at the time the 
latter place asserted a claim to the 
Oyster river lands. 

(See Broad Cove in the Addenda.) 

Newichawannock. This name is 
of Indian origin. According to Mr. 
J. S. Jenness, it is derived from 
nee-tveek-wan-auke, and signifies "• my 
wigwam place." It was originally 
the name of the Indian village near 
Salmon falls, but the early settlers 
gave it, not only to the falls them- 
selves, but to the whole stream be- 
low as far as the main body of the 
Pascataqua. This stream was other- 
wise called Fore river by the people 
on Dover Neck. A trading-post was 
established on the Newichawannock 
in 1631, under the charge of Am- 
brose Gibbons, one of Capt. John 



Mason's stewards, who, soon after 
his arrival, erected a saw-mill at the 
falls. 

Newington Garkisons. y The cel- 
lars of two garrisons on the Newing- 
ton shore can still be seen. One is 
the so-called Doivning garrison, on 
Fox Point, no doubt built by Nicho- 
las Harrison, who in his will of 
March 5, 1707, gives his son-in-law, 
John Downing, and Elisabeth, his 
wife, " as his eldest daughter," all 
his " housing, orchards, and lands at 
ffox poiute," given him by his father- 
in-law, John Bickford (see Fox Point) ^ 
and also half his lands in New Jer- 
sey. 

This was Col. John Downing, who 
died at an advanced age in 1766. 
He represented Newington in the 
General Assembly for many years, 
and was a member of the Governor's 
Council from 1742 till 1749, if not 
longer. His daughter Mary married 
Thomas Pickering of Newington, who 
were the direct ancestors of the 
writer. 

Col. Downing, who was an exten- 
sive land-owner, does not appear to 
have occupied the Harrison Garrison, 
but some of his numerous descend- 
ants certainly did. It was built of 
logs, with four large rooms, each said 
to have been occupied by a family at 
one period. It was attacked more 
than once by the Indians, who, on 
one occasion, set fire to it, traces of 
which could still be seen when it was 
taken down about fifty years ago by 
Col. Isaac Frink, who bad acquired 
it. 

The NuTTEii Gakkison stood near 
Welshman's cove, and was no doubt 
built by Anthony Nutter (son of 
Hate evil, of Dover), who is men- 









264 



Landmarks in Ancient Dozer. 



tioned in 1663 as a " planter at pond, on the boi'ders of North wood 

Welshman's cove." He is noted for and Nottingham. At the head of 

aiding and abetting Thomas Wiggin, this stream once lived a small tribe 

of Squamscott, in his assault upon of Indians, who. after the fall of 

Deputy-Governor Barefoot in 1685, Louisbourg, became troublesome to 

on which occasion he is described as the neighboring settlers for many 

" a tall, big man, walking around the years. ^ 

room in a laughing manner." (See North river is frequently mentioned 

N. H. Prov. Pafjers^ I, 578-9.) He in the early records of Durham, 

married Sarah, daughter of Henry Capt. Samuel Emerson had a grant 

Langstaff, and died February, 1686. of 42i acres, which was laid out 



Their daughter Sarah married Capt. 
Nathaniel Hill, son of Valentine. 

The land where the Nutter garrison 
stood is now owned by the heirs of 
Col. Isaac Frink, to whom it was con- 



November 5, 1750, on the south side 
of North river, '■'■ beginning at the 
river on the dividing line between 
Durham and Nottino;ham." It was 
here that communication was opened 



veyed by his wife's brother, Mr. Jo- at a still earlier period between North 



seph S. Nutter, who died unmarried. 
Newtown. This name has been 
given for more than two hundred 
years to a district in the upper part 
of Lee, between Wheelwright's pond 



river and Oyster river by means of 

the Mast road. 

Nute's Point. The point of this 

name, according to Whitehouse's 

map, is on the east side of Dover 
and Madbury. The Dover records Point, below the site of the old meet- 
speak of a highway laid out in 1688 ing-house of 1633. The name is de- 
from the head of Beard's creek to rived from the Nute family of Dover, 
Newtown. descendants of James Nute, one of 

^eio<oir/i Orc/iard is meationed Jan- the men sent over by John Mason in 
uary 27, 1719-'20, when land was 1631. 

laid out to Capt. Samuel Emerson, Nutter's Island. An islet in 
along Oyster river, about a mile and Great Bay, near Adams point, is so 
a half from Wheelwright's pond, be- called on Emerson's map of 1805. 
ginning below Neivtoiva Orchard, and (See Limmy's Ledge.) 
extending to the upper falls. '■'' Neiu- Oysteu River. This river rises at 
town Plains in Durham" are men- Wheelwright's pond in Lee, and emp- 
tioned in the directions for laying out ties into the Pascataqua river just 
a road March 9, 1764. These plains, below the mouth of Little Bay. 
so called to the present day, consti- Some old records make a distinction 
tute a sandy, barren, monotonous re- between Oyster river and "Oyster 
gion in the upper part of Newtown. river freshet," — the former being the 
North River. This tributary to tidal stream that comes to a head at 
Lamprey river rises in North River the lowest falls, whei-e now is Dur- 

iTIie writer remembers hearinj; lier maternal grandmother, who was born in Nottingham in 1T56, 
relate how in her cliildhood she had been forced to take reluge eight times in a garrison— doubtless 
Longfellow's— on account of these Indians or their allies Only a few years previous (in 1747) several 
people of that vicinity had been slain, among them M)-s. Elizabeth Simpson, who was shot by the Indians 
as she stood near a window kneading dough for the oven. 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



265 



ham village, and the latter the fresh- of Thomas Johnson's creek, and 

water stream above tlie falls to its thence to the end of the town, 

source. "The landing-place at the The Oyster River settlement was 

head of Oyster river" is si)oken of in legally made a separate parish May 

the Dover records of May 17, 1703, 4, 1716, and was incorporated as a 

meaning at the head of tide water, township, under the name of Dur- 

The name of this river was derived ham, by an act of the General Assem- 

frora the oyster beds found by the bly passed May 13, 1732, and signed 

early pioneers towards the mouth, by Gov. Belcher two days later. ^ 

These beds are often mentioned in Oyster River Falls. The first 

the old records. The one on the \^\^- falls in Oyster river are at Layri's 

per side of the river, at the mouth of mill in Lee, where a saw-mill is said 

Bunker's creek, is spoken of Ai)ril 9, to have been erected nearly, if not 

1703, when a road was laid out, '-be- quite, two hundred years ago. This 

ginning at the wading-place at the is called '•'•Newtown saw-milV in a 

oyster bed," and running along the record of 1738. It is, perhaps, the 

west side of Follet's rocky hill to the mill mentioned in the inventory of 

head of Bunker's creek. The "par- the estate of Robert Huckins, of Oys- 

sonage lot near the oyster bed" is ter River, April 22, 1720, in which 

spoken of in the Durham records of "half a quarter of the saw-mill at 

1763. This bed is on the lower side Webster's falls, so-called," is speci- 

of the river, at Oyster Point. fled. John Webster, of Salisbury, 

The name of "Oyster River" was Mass., had land adjoining the falls 

also given to the settlement that lie- in Newtown, which he conveyed to 

gan to spring up on both shores of Capt. Samuel Emerson, January 27, 

this stream as early as 1640. Strictly 1719-20. 

speaking, it formed part of Dover, The second falls are between the 

but it was a distinct settlement, and present residences of Mr. H. B. Snell 

had a separate history from the first, and Mr. C. H. Jones. A grist-mill 

In the old records, and in the early was built here the middle of last 

history of New Hampshire, it is gen- century, called the Snell mill, no 

erally spoken of as " Oyster River," doubt from Thomas Snell, who ac- 

but is sometimes called the "Precinct quired land in Newtown, October 22, 

of Oyster River," as in a remon- 1742, 

strance against its incorporation as a Below was another dam for a brief 

town addressed to Gov. Burnet May period, where stood a n)ill of which 

14, 1729. The dividing line between there is now but little trace, 

this precinct and Dover proper was. The next falls are on the borders 

as stated December 21, 1657, a of Lee, near Madbury, and known as 

straight line from the first rocky point Dishivater falls — not from any turbid- 

below the mouth of Oyster river on ness of the stream, but from the 

the north side to the path at the head scarcity of water at certain seasons 

iThe above dates of incorporation are from the copy of the Durham charter in tlie town records. But, 

according to the Journal of the General Assembly, as given in the N. H. Prov. Papers, IV, 784, the vote 
for making Oyster River a town passed the House May 11, 1732, and " his Excellency was pleased to give 
his consent" thereto, May 12, " beinggFryday." 



266 



Land^narks in Ancient Dover. 



of the year ; about enough for do- 
mestic purposes, in fact. The mill 
here is called '•'• Dislnoater mill." It 
is, however, mentioned as the " De- 
meritt mill" April 23, 1839, from 
Mr. Samuel Demeritt, at that time 
the chief owner." 

Below Mast road, in Durham, the 
remains of a dam ma_v he seen, where 
a mill once stood, on land originally 
granted to Henry Marsh, and con- 
veyed by his children, Hezekiah and 
Dinah, to Jonathan Thompson, Feb- 
ruary 7, 1737-'38. On the opposite 
side of the river is the land of Moses 
Davis, who was slain by the Indians 
in this neighborhood in 1724. 

A little farther down, in a wild, 
picturesque spot near Blacksnake 
hill, are the best natural falls in the 
river, but too narrowly enclosed by 
hills to afford suitable mill facilities. 

Near the Boston & Maine railway 
one comes to a series of little falls or 
rapids, extending nearly to Durham 
mill-pond, one of which was granted 
May 30, 1699, to Lieut. James Davis, 
Samuel and Philip Chesley, and Wm. 
Jackson, for erecting a saw-mill, at a 
rent of 50s. a year. This is spoken of 
as " Chesley's mill" as early as June 6, 
1701, when a road was ordered to be 
laid out from the mast path to Ches- 
ley's mill on Oyster river, and over 
the freshet to the old way into the 
commons, and so on to Laraperel 
second falls. This is the well known 
" mill-road" to Packer's Falls, which, 
however, has greatly changed its 
course since first laid out, June 24, 
1703. This mill finally became a 
grist-mill, and the exclusive property 



of Thomas Chesley and his descend- 
ants for nearly a hundred years, but 
it is now gone, and the water privi- 
lege here is now owned by the Boston 
& Maine Railroad. 

Below Chesley's mill, near the so- 
called " string-piece," a dam was 
built, and a mill erected by Joseph 
Hanson in the early part of this cen- 
tury. Both are now gone, and only 
a hollow in the bed of the stream is 
left to attest the power of the fall. 
This hollow is often called " the 
Pooir 

The lowest and chief falls in Oys- 
ter river are at the head of tide water 
in Durham village. They are often 
mentioned in the early records as 
" Oyster river falls," or " the falls," 
and at a later period as " Durham 
falls." They were granted Novem- 
ber 19, 1649, to Valentine HilP and 
Thomas Beard for erecting a saw- 
mill, at a rent of J£10 a year. Na- 
thaniel, son of Valentine Hill, for- 
mally renounced " all right to Oyster 
river falls and freshet" September 
13, 1697, and this mill privilege was 
granted March 25, 1699, to Capt. 
John Woodman, Lieut. Nathaniel 
Hill, and P^nsign Stephen Jones, at 
a rent of £7 a year. Complaint being 
made of this sum, and of the damage 
done by the mill above (Chesley's), 
the rent was reduced to £3 a year. 
This mill is still iu operation, with a 
grist-mill adjoining, and is now own- 
ed by Mr. Samuel Raudlett. 

Oystek Rivek Along-Shore. De- 
scending Oyster river from the bridge 
at the foot of Durham falls are the half 
ruined wharves on both shores, where 



I In Hurd's History of Rockingham and Strafford Counties (1882) this name is incorrectly given a& 
" Valentine Smith." The same mistake is made in San'^ord &, Evert's Atlas ot Stratford County (1871). 
There were no Smiths at Oyster River in 1649. 



Landmarhs in Ancient Dover. 



267 



many vessels were built and launched 
in more enterprising days. At the 
right, immediately above the first 
wharf, rises the steep hill where stood 
the meeting-house, built in 171G, be- 
neath which the gunpowder from Fort 
William and Mary was for a time 
stored in 1774. Just below is Gen. 
Sullivan's house, its terraced garden 
extending to the very shore. Further 
down is a small creek ; then comes 
the Sea Wall^ built a century or more 
ago, to protect the bank from the en- 
croaching tide. Near it is another 
creek, no doubt the upper bound of 
the Ambrose Gibbons grant, laid out 
to Robert Buruham in 1661. Below 
is Bur)iha7n's Point, with Parson 
Buss's Puljyit at the lower side. Well 
cove is on the upper side. A short 
distance further down is Burnham's 
C7'eelt, formerly Pitman-s, into which 
empties Sandy brook. This creek 
was the lower bound of tlie Gibbons 
grant. Then come the Burnham Oaks 
and the Old Woman's Sliding- Place., 
where the bank, generally steep, 
slopes down eighteen or twenty feet 
to the river, and is always bare. 
Here, in the river, is the Roundabotit., 
well known to boatmen. There is no 
bend in the river itself, but the name 
is given to a deep groove or channel 
in the very bed of the river, which, 
off the Burnham Oaks, sweeps around 
towards Ledge wharf on the opposite 
shore, forming a deep curve, and 
then returns toward the lower bank. 
Below the Oaks are two small creeks. 
Then comes Mathes's creek, formerly 
Stevenson's, with Oyster Point on the 
lower side. Here is one of the oyster 
beds, from which the river derives its 
modern name. In earlv times there 



was a ford across the stream at this 
place, easily traversed at low tide by 
people on horseback, then the usual 
mode of travelling. This ford is men- 
tioned in 1703 as the " Wadiyig- Place." 
A path or road led to the main 
thoroughfare across Long marsh to 
Exeter. 

Two sharp rocks lie off this shore, 
avoided by boatmen. Further down 
is Drew's Point, where the Durham 
packet to Portsmouth used to stop for 
passengers. Here is another small 
inlet. Chai'les's Point is below. And 
at the mouth of the river, against 
Little Bay, is Durham Point., often 
called Bickford's Point in former 
times. 

Returning to the upper shore, the 
first inlet below Durham falls is 
Beard's creek, with Butler's Point on 
the upper side. Further down is 
Ledge wharf and two or three little 
creeks. Some distance below is 
Jones's creek, otherwise Johnson's. 
The next inlet is Bunker^s creek. 
Here is the upper oyster bed, and the 
upper end of the old ford, whence a 
road was laid out towards Dover at 
an early day. Gilmore's Point is not 
far below, — so named from James 
Gilmore, who lived in Durham at the 
Revolutionary period. At the lower 
side of the Smith land is Stony Brook 
cove, referred to in early records. 
At its mouth, off the old Davis land, 
now Chesley's, is Barnes's island. 
Passing another small creek, called 
Davis's creek, you come, at the mouth 
of the river, to Half-Tide Hock, so- 
called from its being covered when 
the tide is half way up. Below is 
another rock, called by the boatmen 
''Half-Tide, Junior." 



268 



The '■'-Cods Country. 



THE "COOS COUNTRY." 
By W. a. Fergusson. 



The "Coos Country," or Upper 
Connecticut Valley, iu northern New 
Hampshire and Vermont, is a land of 
wonder. Not onl^' in summer, when 
it attracts the tourist by its lovely 
and varied beauty, but in winter, 
when metropolitan residents think of 
it only as a land of frigid desolation. 
It is in reality one of the most enjoy- 
able places in which to pass the long- 
period of cold weather. What if the 
thermometer does indicate ten, twenty, 
thirty, forty degrees below zero? the 
clear, dry air, charged with ozone, is 
Nature's best tonic, and the blood 
surges through the veins with won- 
derful power. Those city people who 
shiver and shake at zero weather un- 
der the prevalence of an east wind 
and its negative electricity, would 
here scarcely credit the story of the 
mercury, while the inhalation of the 
air is like that of laughing gas or 
compound oxygen. Still, clear, and 
cold, the air imparts a vigor only 
known by those who have experienced 
its health-giving results. In many 
of the charming villages a severe 
wind is rarely felt in winter. A lady 
of this section recently told me that 
she could never visit her sister in 
Boston in the winter, as she suffered 
so much from the cold weather. I 
am convinced that before many years 
sagacious medical men will establish 
sanitariums in this valley, — yes, even 
to the Canada line, — which will prove 
as remedial winter resorts as those of 
Florida and California. 

At Lancaster there are presented 



effects of light upon the mountains 
which would fill an artist's heart with 
joy. Under the bright sun, pink, 
pale green, blue, orange, and scarlet 
distinctly show themselves, or blend 
in soft and indescribable transitions 
of color, while the snow in the heavy 
foliage of the evergreen trees of the 
mountain-sides appears like cloud- 
wreaths of some fairy transformation 
scene, as unreal and as mystical. 
Not Lancaster alone, but many other 
places, give the beholder a grandeur 
of scenery of which the summer knows 
nothing. The mountains stand out 
sharply defined, and loom up as if 
much nearer than in the summer's 
heat. 

And tliis is a land of push and 
energy. Men, strong mentally and 
physically, grapple with the problems 
and actualities of life with an ear- 
nestness and a grip that mean success, 
and accomplish results. Its profes- 
sional men, when brought in con- 
tact with their brothers in other sec- 
tions, are felt to be no mean antag- 
onists, equipped as they are with 
strong minds in equally strong bodies. 
Stalwart and untiring, the men of 
this vigor-imparting land are not list- 
less dreamers, but men of action, in- 
dependent in thought and deed, sup- 
plementing their faith by correspond- 
ing works. 

This has ever been a laud of ro- 
mance. Not the romance of tropic 
climes, where barks of silken sails 
and oars of gold waft one dreamily 
on to fortune on the gliding current 



The '-''Cods Country. 



269 



of palm-embowered rivers and seas 
of limpid blue, but the romance of 
labor, of snfferiug, of action, and of 
rough and wild adventure. Here was 
early the paradise of hunters and 
trappers, which was first brought to 
notice by the hardy spirits who com- 
posed the rank and file of Rogers's 
Rangers of the French and Indian 
"War. They became acquainted with 
it in 1755 in their memorable retreat 
from savage vengeance, after de- 
stroying the chief village of the St. 
Francis Indians, those blood-thirsty 
allies of the French. Somewhere in 
this region tradition places the burial- 
place of the silver Madonna of thirty 
pounds' weight which some of the 
party carried from the burning church 
of the fated town until exhaustion 
compelled relinquishment of the prize. 
On this retreat provisions failed, and 
the old chronicle states, "They in 
vain tried to appease their hunger by 
boiled powder-horns, bullet-pouches, 
leather aprons, bark of trees, and 
some even ate human flesh." 

This lovely valley, with its broad 
intervals then covered with majestic 
white pine " fit for masting the royal 
navy," its hillsides clothed with de- 
ciduous trees, particularly the maple, 
on which the frost had placed a 
crown of beauty of intertwined crim- 
son and yellow, scarlet and gold, 
while on the mountains the dark 
green foliage of the spruce and fir 
contrasted strongly with the other 
brilliance and beauty, must have pre- 
sented a pleasant aspect as they came 
from the swamps, the tangled under- 
brush, and the monotonous stretches 
of Canadian evergreens. Here was 
the home of the moose — that strange 
survival of a pre-historic race of ani- 



mals — the caribou, the beaver, the 
sable, and other edible and fur-bear- 
ing animals, while the streams were 
full of those luscious fish, salmon and 
trout. Civilization in its ruder forms 
soon took possession, and battled 
with all the wild and savage elements 
which combated them. Its advance 
here is the story of European occu- 
pancy as it has been repeated again 
and again. We are not now writing 
its histor}', but we would faiu tell 
something of the men in tliis region, 
and what they have done for the 
world. 

In 1799 James Wilson made the 
first terrestrial and celestial globes 
made in America, in Bradford, Vt., 
by the side of the Connecticut, and 
here he afterward developed his rude 
manufacture so as to produce globes 
rivalling the best imported from Eng- 
land and France. With no guide or 
teacher but an old encyclopedia, he 
struggled on in poverty and ridicule, 
published his first edition in 1814, 
and in person exhibited to the people 
of Boston the first American globes 
seen in any city in the country. Sci- 
entific men were quite excited by 
them and their quaint maker, with 
his rustic garb and manner. Boston, 
then as now prompt to encourage 
merit, aided Wilson to found a manu- 
factory in Albany, N. Y., in 1815. 
After he was eighty-three years old 
Wilson invented and made his plan- 
etarium, a machine which, turned by 
a crank, practically illustrated the 
daily and yearly revolutions of the 
earth, the cause of the successive 
seasons, and gave the place of the 
sun for every day of the year. 

Here was born the steamboat. At 
the commencement of this century 



270 



yeremy L. Cross. 



lived, at Orford, Samuel Morey, a 
man of remarkable inventive powers. 
Under his direction, his brother, 
Ithamar, of Fairlee, Vt., built a 
steamboat which successfully navi- 
gated the Connecticut. The ma- 
chinery was placed in the bow. Sam- 
uel took a model of this crude boat to 
New York and exhibited it to Fulton, 
who was experimenting in the same 



direction. Fulton was pleased with 
it, and suggested the change of the 
machinery to the middle of the boat. 
Morey went home, made the requisite 
changes, but returned to New York 
only to find that Fulton had patented 
his ideas, claiming and securing the 
benefit of that which the brain of 
another had produced. 



JEREMY L. CROSS. 



As wit goes by colleges, 

As well as standing and degrees, 

He still writes better than the rest 

That's of the house that's counted best. 

It is the fortune of some men to be 
central figures in controversy, and, 
by reason of such a situation, recip- 
ients of undeserved censure and un- 
deserved encomiums. The part of his 
life which made him known as a pub- 
lic character, Jeremy L. Cross devot- 
ed to Masonic organization, instruc- 
tion, and literature. At times he 
was in the field for lona; tours as a 
Masonic lecturer ; later, he was en- 
gaged in business in the city of New 
York ; but though born in Massachu- 
setts, his boyhood, youth, and early 
manhood were passed in New Hamp- 
shire, and to New Hampshire he re- 
turned in the evening of life to end 
his days. 

In New Hampshire he maintained 
the family homestead during his long 
life-time, and provided all of life's 
comforts for parents, sister, and oth- 
er kinsfolk. It is known only to a 
few of the specialists in one depart- 
ment of New Hampshire's bibliogra- 



phy, that one of his'works, published 
first in 1819, passed through no less 
than sixteen editions while he lived. 
One of the first of these has his portrait 
as a frontispiece, and in one of the 
latest is another, taken quite late in 
life. He prepared several other works 
of less popularity. All these publi- 
cations related to the subject of Free- 
masonry. In a preface to the fifteenth 
edition of his " Monitor," he gives an 
autobiographical sketch of his Mason- 
ic connections and labors, and Robt. 
Morris, ll. d., the poet of the craft, has 
published articles on his methods and 
accomplishments as a writer and lec- 
turer. (Voice of Masonry., vol. i, ^jp, 
269,329; 1863.) Nevertheless, his 
memory is clouded by the smoke of 
the battle of the rival Scottish Rites, 
and it is doubtful if it ever settles 
into the calm waters of history until 
the final cessation of the warring: of 
these factions. 

His father was William Cross, a 
resident of Haverhill, Mass., where 
this son was born, June 27, 1783. 
The father had been a Revolutionary 



ycrcDiv L. Cross. 



271 



soldier, and took his f:imily from 
Haverhill, Mass., to Portsmouth, aud 
finally to Haverhill, N. H. At Ports- 
mouth Jeremy passed his youth, ac- 
quired what education he had for be- 
ginning a career for himself, learned 
the trade of a hatter, and with a part- 
ner commenced in business before he 
was out of his teens. There, too, he 
became interested in Freemasonry, 
and received degrees in St. Jolin's 
Lodge as follows: E. A., Sept. 2, 
1807 ; F. C, April 6, 1808 ; M. M., 
July 6, 1808. He was Junior Dea- 
con in 1809, and continued in mem- 
bership till 1813. Meantime, his 
business venture at Portsmouth had 
proved unsuccessful, and he proceed- 
ed to Lancaster, where he found work 
at his trade. Here he assisted in 
reviving North Star Lodge, and in 
1814 became its Senior Deacon. He 
states that he began to employ him- 
self as a Masonic lecturer in 1810, 
and now, having spent some four or 
five years as he could spare time from 
his regular vocation in perfecting 
himself in the work and ritual, he is 
dimitted, Oct. 25, 1814, from the 
lodge at Lancaster, and enters more 
fully into the business of instructing 
lodges as a lecturer. He was at first 
occupied principally in Vermont. 
The Aurora, a Mark Master's lodge 
at Bradford, Vt., gave him its de- 
grees on the 9th of August, 1814. 
The records of Champlain Chapter, 
at St, Albans, have the following 
concerning him : 

" June 21, 1815, Jeremiah L. Cross 
of Portsmouth and . . . proposed 
as candidates for examination. Mo- 
tion made and carried, that if Bro. 
Cross should be found worthy to be 
exalted, that we take his fees in lec- 



turing on the lower degrees, if he will 
agree to take it in that manner, and 
that Bro. Worshipful be a committee 
to make proposal on that subject to 
Bro. Cross." 

" July 15, 1815. Present, . . . 
J. L. Cross, . . . ; then proceed- 
ed to confer," etc., etc. 

" After spending some years in the 
New P^ngland states, in the year 
1815," he says, he " visited New 
York city, where he received the in- 
effable degrees, and was regularly con- 
stituted and appointed by the coun- 
cil a Sov. Gr. Ins. Gen'l of the 33d 
and last degree, received as a mem- 
ber of said council, and invested with 
full power to confer said degrees." 

In 1816, Philip P. Eckel and Heze- 
kiah Nilcs, of Baltimore, are under- 
stood to have communicated the Roy- 
al Master's and Select Master's (then 
known as Royal and Select Masons) 
degrees of the Cryptic Rite to Mr. 
Cross, and thenceforth he became 
very industrious and gi-eatly inter- 
ested in the establishment of councils 
for the dissemination of these degrees 
throughout the country. 

Mr. Eckel's authority, given to Mr, 
Cross in writing, empowered him to 
confer the Select Mason's degree and 
to establish councils. A copy of the 
paper is printed in the Voice of Ma- 
sonry, vol. i, p. 330, and the original 
is in the custody of the Grand Secre- 
tary of the District of Columbia, Mr. 
W. R. Singleton. The genuineness 
of the paper has been denied, but 
Mr. Singleton, who is not oulv a 
learned Freemason but-also a com- 
petent lawyer, has been at pains to 
procure original papers in the hand- 
writing of Mr, Eckel from his de- 
scendants at Baltimore for corapari- 



272 



'Jeremy L. Cross. 



son. Mr. Singleton has no doubt of 
the authenticity of the patent to Mr. 
Cross. 

He became the founder of many of 
the Vermont councils, and of several 
in New Hampshire. A pamphlet pre- 
served in the library of the Grand 
Lodge of New Hampshire gives the 
list and many interesting details. 

His own narrative further informs 
us that '•'finishing his travels in the 
West, he pressed on to Natchez and 
New Orleans, at which latter place 
he, in the year 1817, was received 
and acknowledged by the council as 
Sov. Grand Inspector-General of the 
83d degree, was presented with a full 
and perfect set of all the degrees, 
their histories, accompanied with the 
drawings, emblems, seals, etc., and 
was fully empowered to preside as 
Grand Commander of the Northern 
jurisdiction in his turn, with many 
flattering expressions of their hospi- 
tality and benevolence." 

The Grand Chapter of Connecticut 
appointed him, in 1818, to the office 
of Grand Lecturer for that jurisdic- 
tion. Many other grand bodies gave 
bis work their formal approval. This 
action indicates the j)rogress he had 
made as an expert in this department 
of Masonic labor. 

His diar}' shows that he was the 
recipient of the Templar degrees in 
Boston in the last part of the month 
of August of the same year. 

Furtlier light is thrown upon this 
episode of his advancement by other 
records. It appears that he was 
knighted in St. John's Encampment 
at Providence, Sept. 28, 1819. The 
Grand Encampment of Massachusetts 
and Rhode Island, June 27, 1820, 
"Voted, that the doings of St. John's 



Encampment in regard to Sir Jere- 
miah L. Cross be approved and the 
fees remitted, he having previously 
received the orders in an unconstitu- 
tional encampment, and was healed 
by St. John's." 

A Supreme Council of the Scottish 
Kite- was established at Charleston, 
S. C, in 1801, by John Mitchell and 
Frederick Dalcho. From this body 
Mr. Cross received authority by di- 
ploma, dated June 24, 1824, not only 
to hold himself out as a Sov. Gr. Ins. 
Gen'l, but as an organizer under this 
rite. It is evident from this instru- 
ment that he had been possessed of 
the thirty-three degrees of the rite, 
and was to be so recognized by all who 
respected the edicts of that council. 
By it he was empowered " for life to 
establish, congregate, superintend, 
and instruct lodges, chapters, col- 
leges, consistories, and councils of 
the Royal and Military orders of An- 
cient and Modern Freemasonry over 
the surface of the two hemispheres." 

Miss Eliza Cross, late of Haverhill, 
N. H., the sister of Mr. Cross, who, 
living to be almost a centennarian, 
was ever religiously devoted to her 
brother's memory, and a sterling 
friend of the institution with which 
his name was so thoroughly identi- 
fied, stated that there was also in her 
possession an earlier diploma, issued 
to her brother from the Supreme 
Council of New York, under the hand 
of DeWitt Clinton. In her later 
years she was unable to find the doc- 
ument. This was presumably the 
certificate of his appointment as Sov. 
Gr. Ins. Gen'l of the 33d degree by 
the New York Council in 1815. 

The genuineness of the Charleston 
diploma, also, has been denied ; but 



'Jeremy 



L. Cross. 



273 



this positiou is not held bv Mr. 
Drummond, and Df. Robt. Morris 
says {Voice of Masonry., vol. i, p. 
335) it is " signed by Moses Hoi- 
brook and otliers, witli all tlie seals 
and evidences proper. The original, 
which we have personally inspected, 
is in the care of Miss Eliza Cross." 

Since the death of this lady, the 
paper has come into the cnstody of 
the Grand Lodge of New Hampshire. 
The evidence already adduced is con- 
fined mainly to the record proof of 
his membership and advancement in 
the various Masonic bodies which 
were then, as now, understood to be 
legitimate and regular. His member- 
ship in each was perfected before the 
close of the first period of American 
Masonic history. 

The elaborate diary which he kept 
through this period gives us to con- 
clude that he was a man of large in- 
dustry, painstaking and conscientious 
in all his undertakings. He took no 
part in the conviviality that was a 
feature of refi'eshment in the lodges 
of that time. His reflections as record- 
ed show that he was exceedingly soli- 
citous as to the hereafter, and was sub- 
jecting himself to severe religious dis- 
cipline, but wMth many forebodings. 

Mr. Cross never married, nor did 
the sister to whom reference has been 
made. 

The Anti-Masonic storm of 1826 
having continued with increasing fury 
until most of the Masonic organiza- 
tions in the Northern states had dis- 
appeared, Mr. Cross and other Ma- 
sonic laborers turned their attention 
to other occupations. He entered, 
in 1834, upon mercantile pursuits in 
the city of New York, and was suc- 
cessful. 



In the South, however, where the 
anti-Masonic spirit was not intense, 
there was an uninterrupted demand 
for his works, which he supplied. 
With the renewal of interest in the 
order at the North, and the rapid re- 
organization which resulted, new edi- 
tions of the works of Mr. Cross were 
required and sup|)lied, and he became 
active in various ways in the renais- 
sance. Besides the several editions 
of his Monitor, he had comijiled and 
issued, first in 1820, a Templar's 
Chart, as a separate volume, and 
subsequently a INIanual of the Thirty 
Ineffable Degrees. These were also 
combined in a single volume. In the 
Manual of the Thirty Degrees he 
gives (on page (JG) the order of suc- 
cession to the oflSce of Grand Com- 
mander of the Supreme Council for 
the Northern Jurisdiction, accordinof 
to the claims of the Cerneau division 
of the rite. 

Joseph Cerneau, claiming authority 
from the Grand Orient of France, 
formed a Supreme Council in the city 
of New York for the Northern Juris- 
diction. This took place in October, 
1807. He was Grand Commander 
until 1808, when he retired to give 
place to John W. Mulligan. DeWitt 
Clinton succeeded Mr. Mulligan, and 
kept the post till the arrival and 
reception of LaFayette. Among 
the honors bestowed U[)on that dis- 
tinguished patriot was this office, 
which DeWitt Clinton resigned in his 
favor. Upon the departure of La 
Fayette, Gov. Clinton resumed the 
office, and held it till liis death in 
1828. He had previously confirmed 
the appointment of Henry C. Atwood 
as Sov. Gr. Ins. Gen'l, and, after 
Gov. Clinton's demise, continued in 



274 



yereiny L. Cross. 



tlie command till he resigned in favor 
of Mr. Cross in 1851. 

Of course it is understood that all 
this, which Mr. Cross affirms as veri- 
table history, has been the material 
for extended and often bitter contro- 
Ycrsv between the partisans of the 
rival rites. 

Mr. Cross adds (on page 67 of the 
work already cited) that "the exist- 
ence of a Regular Supreme Council 
■of the 33d, in the city of New York, 
is not a fable, and that the assertions 
[to the contrary] made by various 
interested parties are witliout the 
least shadow of truth." 

Mr. Cross resigned the office the 
next year, and the regular succession 
was maintained till 1863, when by a 
treaty in which this branch of the 
Scottish Rite, — that is, the so-called 
Cerneau Council, at the head of 
which was Edmund B. Hayes, — and 
the so-called Raymond Council, ar- 
ranged their differences so far as to 
recognize each other as competent 
•component parts of a newly consti- 
tuted and consolidated Scottish Rite 
for the Northern Jurisdiction. In 
1867 another branch, known as the 
Van Rensselaer, or " Boston Coun- 
■cil," was united with the Hayes-Ray- 
mond body by a further treaty. All 
this was duly consummated, the mem- 
bers of the lately warring factions 
became duly constituted members of 
the new body, and the offices were 
equitably apportioned among leading 
members of the bodies which had be- 
come parties to the compacts. 

It would seem that the occasion 
had passed for acrimonious discussion 
•of the legitimacy of the merged or- 
ganizations, and the lawful title of 
former members and officers of either 



body, in good standing according to 
the records, usages, and laws of that 
body. Such a truce should have been 
sacredly called, and religiously en- 
forced in favor, at the least, of those 
members who were dead and could 
no longer be their own defenders, 
whatever might be said of those who 
should afterwards be found recusant. 

Mr. Cross died January 28, 1860. 
All tlie legitimacy there was in each 
of the three component bodies con- 
tributed to strengthen the legitimacy 
of the united body. The members 
and beneficiaries of this present pro- 
duct of the union are in all fairness, 
as well as by the principles of legal 
practice, estopped from making strict- 
ures upon the character or masonic 
standing not only of their predeces- 
sors in either constituent organiza- 
tion who have consented to the union, 
maintained its integrity, and partaken 
of its benefits, but also of those who, 
previously dying in good standing in 
either rite, are presumed to have all 
the protection for their good name 
and fame that would have accrued to 
them had they survived to take active 
part and position under the union. 

Mr. Cross, it is true, shared with 
many in the belief that the degrees of 
this rite were not an essential or use- 
ful addition to the work already pro- 
vided in the York Rite, and in Capit- 
ular, Cryptic, and Templar Masonry. 
He says ("Supplement to Templar's 
Chart," 2d ed., 1853, p. 7),— "One 
object we have in view in giving this 
brief description of the Ineffable De- 
grees, and their illustrations and em- 
blems, is, that the craft generally 
may read, examine, and judge for 
themselves of the utility and general 
bearing of the degrees, and place that 



Jeremy L. Cross. 



^75 



estimated value upon them which the\' 
may judge them entitled to in the 
side of the order. For ourselves, we 
have ever considered them of no real 
value, and many of them too trifling 
and inconsistent with truth and liis- 
tory, both sacred and profane." 

Soon after his resignation of the 
office of Grand Commander, Mr. 
Cross retired from his mercantile pur- 
suits in New York, and established 
himself at his home in Haverhill, 
N. H. He had throughout his whole 
adult life supported his dependent 
mother and sister in the ease and com- 
fort befitting their years and sex. He 
had been a benefactor to his depend- 
ent kinsfolk. He had been scrupu- 
lously honest and exact in all his busi- 
ness relations, and true to his duties 
as a man and citizen. He provided 
for the sister, who survived him more 
than a quarter of a century, and gave 
the remainder of his fortune to her, 
and after her to public beneficiaries, 
and to the friends who were faithful 
to her interests, which were his high- 
est worldly concern. The stone that 
marks his grave in the Haverhill 
cemetery bears the emblems of the 
chief otfice in the Scottish Rite. 

The purpose of what has been 
gathered in this article is to place his 
name in its proper relation to the 
histoi-y of American Masonry. That 
the pretensions of many who profess 
to be regularly organized under the 
Scottish Rite in antagonism to the 
body which was the lawful product 



of the union of 1863 ai-e based solely 
or principally on individual perfidy 
to the provisions of that compact, 
may be demonstrable ; but however 
that may be, Jeremy L. Cross can 
have no place among them. He, 
without abating one iota of his 
devotion to the institution, passed 
through the period of anti-Masonic 
intolerance, and was distinofnished in 
legitimate avenues of Masonic labor. 
His name is not a lit object for any 
obloquy. Let his memory have place 
with those who do not require the 
thick covering of Masonic charity. 
Such is the merit accorded him by 
Robert Morris, his distinguished con- 
temporary. 

•' No man," says Mr. INIorris, " since 
the death of Thomas Smith Webb, 
has exercised so widespread an in- 
fluence upon the practical workings 
of Masonry in this country as he 
whose name stands at the head of 
this article. Our profoundest writers 
on Masonic history and Masonic ju- 
risprudence will die and be forgotten, 
and their works will be forgotten, be- 
fore the labors of this plain New 
Hampshire lecturer will be wiped from 
the Masonic Trestleboard of the 
nineteenth century. The oldest and 
soundest ritualists of the past genera- 
tions, — the Penns, the Atwoods, the 
Doves, and the like, — proudly trace 
their knowledge of the ' work ' to 
Jeremy L. Cross, as irrefragable evi- 
dence of its correctness." 

A.LBERT S. BaTCHELLOR. 



276 



An Old Deed. 



AN OLD DEED. 



By Samuel Abbott Green. 



At a recent sale of aiitograplis in 
Boston, I bought an old parx-hraent 
deed, duly signed and sealed, which 
contains an allusion to a New Hamp- 
shire town, and may therefore have 
some interest for the readers of the 
Granitk Monthly. It was given by 
Abigail Flint, John Flint and Mary 
his wife, to Thomas AVheeler, all of 
Concord, and dated June 19, 1674. 
It conveyed 800 acres of land, which 
is described as 

h'ing ami being in two parcells in the Wil- 
derness Northerly from the towneship of 
Grawton at or neare unto a place common- 
ly called by the Indians Aukecunsick : the 
one parcell being bounded on the South 
Easterly Side by a River that runs from the 
Towne of (irawton : and the other parcell 
lyeing about one hundred Rods distant from 
the afFore mentioned parcell of land on the 
North Westerly Side thereof: Both which 
said parcells of Land being bounded out by 
marked trees : 

It is evident from the description 
that both these tracts of land lay on 
the north-westerly side of the Nasiiua 
river, and that one of them was 
bounded by that stream. The two 
parcels come now within the limits of 
HoUis, New Hampshire, wh'ere the 
name of the original owners' is still 
perpetuated by a Flint's pond and 
a Flint's brook. The Indian word 
Aukecunsick seems to have died out 
entirely, and I cannot find that it 



exists in the neighborhood, even in 
any modified form. 

These two tracts of land had been 
granted at the session of the General 
Court of Massachusetts, beginning 
May 22, 1661, to the widow of Thom- 
as Flint and her second son John, in 
consideration of the public services 
of her husband and his father, who 
had been during eleven years a mag- 
istrate of the colony. Mrs. Flint 
had been left with a numerous family, 
" many whereof were in minority," 
and the burden of their support had 
fallen on John, for which reason he 
was to have an equal interest in the 
grant with his mother. The return 
of the survey was made at the session 
of the general court beginning Mav 
27, 1663, and duly approved by that 
body. 

Through the signature of Abigail 
Flint, the deed furnishes the given 
name of Thomas's widow. John, the 
son, married Mary, the daughter of 
Urian Oakes, president of Harvard 
college, and their signatures, also, 
are attached to the document. The 
grantee was afterwards known as 
Captain Thomas Wheeler, the fa- 
mous Indian fighter, who wrote a 
"Narrative" of his campaign against 
the savages. The deed is now in 
the possession of the Massachusetts 
Historical Society. 



THE 




RANITE neNTHLY. 

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE. 

Tfevoted to Literature, 'Biography, History, and State Progress. 



Vol. I. (NEW Series.) AUGUST, SEPTEMBER, OCTOBER, 

Vol. XI. 188 8. 



Nos. 8, 9, 10. 



DR. WHEELOCK AND DARTMOUTH COLLEGE. 
By Rev. Samuel C. Bartlett, D. D., LL.D. 



At this distance of time few under- 
stand the difficulties through which 
Eleazar Wheelock struggled iu found- 
ing Dartmouth college. 

It cost no little effort to obtain a 
charter. This was secured only by 
the friendly efforts of Gov. Went- 
worth, and apparently by reason of 
its location in the province of New 
Hampshire. On account of " the vig- 
ilance, plots, and devices of some po- 
tent enemies at a distance against it," 
he says, he found it prudent to pro- 
ceed very quietly and " with all con- 
venient speed." He had been stead- 
ily frustrated while in Connecticut. 
The charter, finally procured through 
the good offices of Governor John 
Wentworth, bore the date of Dec. 13, 
1769, and located the institution in 
New Hampshire. He had at this 
time subscri{)tions amounting to for- 
ty-four thousand acres of land in va- 
rious townships lying on or near the 
Connecticut river, and three hundred 
and forty pounds sterling, to be paid 
mostly in lands, provisions, and 
building materials. 



As early in the following spring as 
the travelling permitted, he and two 
other gentlemen made a careful ex- 
amination of the region extending 
fifty or sixty miles along the river, 
hearing all the arguments offered in 
the several localities, and finally fix- 
ing on the south-westerly corner of 
Hanover. Eight weeks were spent in 
the exploration. The choice was de- 
termined by these reasons: "It is 
most central on the river, and most 
convenient for transportation up and 
down upon the river ; as near as any 
to the Indians ; [has] convenient 
communication with Crown Point and 
Lake Champlain, being less than six- 
ty miles to the former, and one hun- 
dred and forty to the latter, and wa- 
ter carriage to each, excepting about 
thirty miles (as they say) and will be 
upon the road which must soon be 
opened from Portsmouth to Crown 
Point ; and within a mile of the only 
convenient place for a bridge across 
said river. The situation is on a beau- 
tiful plain, the soil fertile and easy of 
cultivation. The tract on which the 



278 



Dr. Wheelock and Dai'tmouth College. 



college is fixed, lying mostly iu one 
body, and convenient for improve- 
ment in the towns of Hanover and 
Lebanon, contains upwards of three 
thousand acres." 

To these reasons he adds, in anoth- 
er connection, the consideration that 
" there are in this vicinity, in this 
part of the country which is now set- 
tling, more than two hundred towns 
already chartered, settled, and set- 
tling, which do or soon will want 
godly ministers." 

This last consideration had appar- 
ently great weight with him, for he 
mentions again, as a chief reason, 
" the importance of sending godly 
and faithful as well as learned min- 
isters into these parts, which are and 
likely will be (till the whole conti- 
nent be filled) settling on the Indian 
borders as fast as the Indians move 
back into the wilderness." 

This last remark brings out the 
important modification which had al- 
ready been forced upon his mind and 
his plans. His *•' Moor's Charity 
School," which began as a purely 
Indian school, had gradually changed 
its constituency until it had, in 
"Wheelock's own hands, become sim- 
ply an evangelical or missionary en- 
terprise. Beginning with only Indian 
youth, he soon found it expedient to 
introduce three English youth to be 
trained with them as missionaries to 
the tribes. He then saw the necessi- 
ty of increasing the English mission- 
ary element in order to accomplish 
his original aim. The relative pro- 
portions continued rapidly to change 
until in 1768 they were about equal. 
In 1769 the English were about twice 
the number of the Indians, and in 
1770 he had on his hands two mis- 



sionaries, sixteen English youth pre- 
paring for missions, and only three 
Indians. In 1771 he was contem- 
plating " the usefulness of it when 
there shall be no Indians left upon the 
continent to partake of the benefit, if 
that ever should be the case." As the 
charit}' school had no charter, nor any 
formal limitation of its methods, it 
thus took a plastic shape under his 
management, till it became funda- 
mentally, as has been said, a simple 
missionar}' or evangelical enterprise, — 
in his own language, " connected with 
and subservient to Dartmouth col- 
lege." 

When Dr. Wheelock had secured 
his college charter, and in the spring 
of 1770 settled the location, in 
August he repaired to the spot to 
superintend in person the opening 
enterprise. The site was an un- 
broken forest of enormous pines, 
one of which Dr. McClure aflSrms 
that he measured as it lay upon the 
ground, and found it "two hundred 
and seventy feet from the butt to the 
top." On the first cleared area of six 
acres the felled trees covered the 
ground five feet high, and the stand- 
ing trees shut off the sun until it was 
risen high above the horizon. It was 
two miles from a dwelling-house. 
Here, with a band of laborers ranging 
from thirty to fifty in number, he be- 
gan his toilsome work. The first 
edifice was a log hut eighteen feet 
square, " without stone, brick, glass, 
or nail ;" the next, a house for his 
family, forty b^' thirty-two ; and one 
for the students, two stories high, 
eighty by thirty-two. Two unsuc- 
cessful attempts to dig for water 
(one on the lot now owned by Prof. 
Parker) rendered it necessary to re- 



D7'. Whceloch and Dartmouth Colles^e. 



279 



move his buildings, the house being 
taken down, apparently, when once 
completed. He dug in six different 
places, once sixt3^-three feet and once 
forty feet, before he found a supply. 
These annoyances rendered it need- 
ful to delay the coming of his family, 
but before the message could reach 
them the family were on the way. 
They came in a coach, presented to 
him by a London friend, over unfin- 
ished and, in places, almost impass- 
able roads, accompanied by a band of 
near thirty students. Nothing was in 
readiness. The family were housed, 
with all the "stuff," in the log hut, 
eighteen feet square, and the students 
made booths and beds of hemlock 
boughs ; and it was but two days be- 
fore November, after storms of rain 
and snow, that the family took pos- 
session of their house. 

A further discouragement was the 
failure of two mills which he had 
erected on Mink brook. Meanwhile 
provisions had to be brought mostly 
from Massachusetts and Connecticut, 
so that the new colony often had 
scanty supplies and coarse fare. But 
he succeeded in nearly finishing a hall 
and two or three rooms in the school 
buildinsf before winter, called a trus- 
tee meeting on the 22d of October, 
and organized a church on the 23d of 
January following. 

On the following summer a large 
force was employed in cutting and 
piling the timber, but it was not dry 
enough to burn till the second year. 
After that came the still greater labor 
of removing the enormous stumps 
with insufficient appliances ; and in a 
year or two the grass land thus pre- 
pared was covered with an exuberant 
growth of maple and cherry trees, 



and after a few years the labor of 
clearing the land a second time was 
nearly as great as at first. In pleas- 
ant weather the good doctor some- 
times held morning and evening pray- 
ers with his family and school in the 
open air ; and the students, he says, 
"find pleasure and profit in such a 
solitude" for the uses of study, and 
one of them, Levi Frisbie, in a con- 
siderable poem, sung the glory of the 
young enterprise, where 

" Sweet peace and love each happy soul inspire, 
And balmy friendship lights her gentle fire; 
In every breast joy crowns each smiling day 
And cheerful minutes smoothly glide away. 
Calm solitude, to liberal science kind, 
Sheds her soft influence on the studious mind: 
Afflictions stand aloof; the heavenly powers 
Drop needful blessings in abundant showers." 

He had at this time twenty-four char- 
ity scholars, of whom three fourths 
were English, showing how rapidly 
the original Indian school was chang- 
ing under the force of uncontrollable 
circumstances. 

In addition to the ordinary cares of 
a literary institution and the burden 
of raising money for its support, he 
was weighed down with an enormous 
mass of business detail. Besides the 
care of procuring supplies, and in or- 
der to remove the necessity, we find 
him, about the second or third year, 
cutting sixty tons of hay, planting 
twenty acres of corn and fifteen 
acres of wheat, having cut and gir- 
dled the timber on five hundred acres 
and sown the land with hay-seed, 
having enclosed with a fence two 
thousand acres for pasturage, having 
built barns, mills, and other buildings 
(such as " malt-house, brew-house," 
and a blacksmith-shop), employing 
from thirty to forty laborers and 
seven yoke of oxen, keeping twenty 



28o 



Dr. Wheelock and Dartmouth College. 



cows, and owning a large amount of 
agricultural and blacksmiths' tools. 

In 1775, after harvesting eight hun- 
dred bushels of grain (in a season of 
drought) he sowed in the autumn one 
hundred and fourteen acres of Eng- 
lish grain, mostly on land never be- 
fore cultivated. 

He was also inducing the settle- 
ment of various tradesmen and me- 
•chanics by the offer of house-lots, 
placed in his hands for the purpose 
by the trustees. He thus disposed of 
about sixteen acres around " the col- 
lege green," two acres, given to John 
Storrs, " a taverner," comprising the 
site on which the trustees are now 
erecting a hotel. 

As early as 1773 the college owned 
and managed the ferry over the Con- 
necticut, retaining the ownership for 
more than fifty years. Meanwhile 
the town of Landaff, which had been 
granted to the college, was undergo- 
ing a similar process of improve- 
ment — lands given to settlers, a 
saw-mill, grist-mill, and school-house 
erected, lands cleared and improve- 
ments made — all to be surrendered 
in a few years on the discovery that 
the grant to the college was not 
valid. 

Dr. Wheelock, while carrying on 
these complicated operations, took 
special pains to have his accounts not 
only examined by the Board of Trus- 
tees, but submitted to auditors ap- 
pointed by the governor in the year 
1774—' 75, by whom they were for- 
mally approved. All this care did 
not exempt him from the detractions 
of enemies at nearly every stage of 
his labors ; and in repeated instances 
the state officials, the ministers of the 
region, and private individuals thought 



it needful to sustain him with warm 
letters of approval and commenda- 
tion. 

One noteworthy document of this 
kind, furnished him by his fellow- 
citizens, is worthy of being given now 
for the first time to the public. 

To the Reverend Eleazar Wheelock, 
D. D., President of Dartmouth 
College. 

Rev^ & Honored Sir, 

We the Inhabitants of the town 
of Hanover, under the impression of 
a most grateful Sense of the many 
privileges and advantages accruing to 
us (in common with others in these 
parts) in consequence of your College 
being introduced among us, & 3'our 
most animated & zealous endeavors 
to promote the Interest of Religion 
& Virtue, beg to present to you our 
warmest thanks, & to congratulate 
you upon the amazing prosperity that 
has hitherto attended your endeav- 
ors. 

We rejoice with you, Rev"^ Sir, 
that the hand of Divine Providence 
has been so visible in protecting that 
rising Institution, whose interest, 
honor, & reputation have been ever 
so dear to you ; & in so remarkably 
blastino- «&: confounding the designs 
of its enemies ; & especially when, of 
late, they have prevailed to propagate 
many clamors against you, with a 
view to bring a reproach upon you, & 
upon that sacred cause which is the 
object of your concern & pursuit ; it 
has appeared to the abundant satis- 
faction of the Trustees universally, 
upon the most careful examination & 
enquiry, that these clamors were 
groundless & injurious, & that your 
conduct, in the whole of it per- 
taining to these matters, has been al- 
together unimpeachable. 

And that a righteous & merciful 
God may continue to plead your 
cause and prosper your endeavors, is 
Rev** & Honor'd Sir, the earnest pray- 



The Crowned. 281 

er of your truly affectionate, dutiful, Although Dr. Wheelock attained 

humble Servants the age of sixty-eight years, his life 

Nathaniel Kendrick i u*. ji u * i u +u 

T Tj was undoubtedly shortened by the 

Isaac Bridgman 

David Woodward labors, cares, anxieties, and expos- 

Edmdnd Freeman nres attending his enterprise. He 

John Wright, Senior ^^^^ ^^^ go ^^^^y^ of ol^l ^^ge ^s be- 
GiDEON Smith , ^ ... 

Nathaniel Wright. cause the powers of life were worn 

Hanover Sep. 2, 1774. out. 

Note. — Eleazar Wheelock, D. D., son of Dea. Ralph aud Ruth (Huntington) 
Wheelock, was born at Windham, Conn., April 22, 1711; graduated at Yale college 
in 1733 ; was ordained in 173.5; established the Moor Indian Charity School in 175-1; 
died in Hanover, April 24, 1779. His sou, John Wheelock, LL. D., second pres- 
ident of Dartmouth college, was born January 25, 1754 ; graduated at Dartmouth, 
1771; died April 4, 1817.— Ed.] 



THE CROWNED. 

after the GERMAN. 

Not musing nor proud pondering of text, 
Nor narrow balancing of questions vexed, 
But self-denying care to others given 
Is service most acceptable to Heaven. 

Jerome, the hermit, in his gloom}^ cell. 
Believed Jehovah must regard him well 
Because, of Tabor's height, the angel throng, 
And seraph's wings, he oft reflected long. 

But while he thought thereon, Sleep bowed his head 
He dreamed an angel came to him and said, — 
" Jerome, stand up : swift to Tabenna go. 
And see the one whom God hath crowned below." 

Jerome arose, and quickly, staff in hand, 
To far Tabenna came. The convent band 
Of holy nuns, sisters and mother, stood 
To greet the hermit, famed as wise and good. 
"Do I," he said, " here all your number see? 
It lacks the face the angel showed to me." 

" One," said the mother, " one alone remains, 
A simple one who little rank sustains ; 
Within the outer court, where wanderers rest, 
She serves, untiringly, each stranger guest, 



282 The Crowned. 

Attentive every smallest rite to do, 

Be it for heathen, even, or for Jew. 

For this we call her " Lunatic ; " the name 

She bears in silence, doing all the same ; 

Is ever cheerful, though so little prized. 

And never more so than when most despised." 

" Let her be called, for all I fain would see," 
The hermit said. She came obediently. 

No snowy nun's cap graced her humble head ; 
A baud held back the smooth-drawn hair instead ; 
In garments coarse, but decent all and clean, 
All silently she stood with modest mien. 

The hermit bowed before her to the ground, 

For there the angel-pictured face he found ; 

The features plain, and yet divinely bright 

With self-forgetting love's own holy light. 

" Bless me, O blest of Heaven," he cried, " for lo ! 

Thou art the one whom God hath crowned below ! " 

Then suddenly the band about her head 

Shone like a halo. Kneeling quickly, said 

Each sister, " Pardon that I scoffed at thee." 

" That I have mocked and laughed, forgive it me." 

" And me," the mother said, " that taunt and sneer, 

Against my conscience, too, oft pained thine ear." 

The poor nun hastily escaped. She deemed 
This sudden adoration, what it seemed, 
But sport and madness all. Whither she hied.'' 
What more she had to suffer? Where she died? 
We vainly question, for we cannot know ; 
The cloister chronicles no record show. 

Jerome, who heeded well the lesson taught. 

The sacred vision never quite forgot. 

When tempted long to muse on heavenly light. 

Or seraph's wings, swift to his mental sight 

Appeared Tabeuua's self-forgetting nuu. 

Who toiling served each weary, wandering one ; 

The Lunatic, on whom the sisters frowned. 

By angels known, the one whom God had crowned. 

Mart H. Wheeler. 
Pittsfield, February 9. 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



283 



IiANDMARKS IN ANCIENT DOVER AND THE TOWNS WHICH 
HAVE SPRUNG THEREFROM-Continued. 

By Mauy p. Thojipsox. 



OYSTER RIVER GARRISONS. 

There appear to have been at least 
fourteen garrisons, or fortified houses, 
at O^^ster River before 169-i, though 
only thirteen have heretofore been 
mentioned.-^ Ten of these formed a 
line of defence along each side of the 
river itself, below the head of tide- 
water — that is, below the falls in the 
present village of Durham. On the 
north side stood the following, in the 
same succession : 

I. The Meacler Garrison. This 
garrison was at the very mouth of 
Ovster river, overlooking the Pascat- 
aqua. It was built by John Meader, 
who was taxed at Oyster River as 
early as 1656, and had a house here 
before September 20, 1660, on which 
day Valentine Hill and Mary, his 
wife, conveyed to John Meader a 
corn-field and orchard adjacent to 
" his now dwelling-house." John 
Davis's land is spoken of as " on y* 
west." In the Indian attack of 1694, 
when the Oyster River settlement was 



seems to have rebuilt the house. A 
road on the upper side of Oyster 
river, between Joseph Meader's and 
Lieut. Davis's, is mentioned in 1701. 
March 27, 1730, Joseph Meader 
gave his nephew, Daniel, son of 
Nathaniel Meader,^ eighty acres of 
land " whereon I now dwell, lying 
near the mouth of Oyster river, which 
was formerly y* estate of my honored 
father, John Meader, deceased, bound- 
ed west by the land of James Davis, 
Esq. (son of the above John), south 
by the river, or salt water, with all 
the houses, privileges," etc. Daniel 
Meader, as will be seen, was living 
here October 18, 1748, when Colonel 
James Davis made his will. At his 
decease he divided this homestead 
between his sons, Joseph and Lem- 
uel. Lemuel Meader, son of Daniel, 
Aug. 21, 1771, sold his share (forty- 
five acres) of the homestead farm, 
given him in his father's will, to 
George, son of John Knight of Ports- 
mouth, with the dwelling-house there- 



nearly destroyed, it is stated that no on, and all right, title, and privilege 
house below Jones's creek was con- 
sumed except that of John Meader, 
whose family had been sent off by 
water, and the house abandoned — no 
doubt because insufficiently manned, 
or because ammunition was lacking, 
as was the case at several of the gar- 
risons. John Meader was then about 
sixty-four years old, but he lived till 
1712, or later. He or his son Joseph 



of the ferry-place heretofore used 
across the river between said premises 
and Fox point. This became known 
as Knight's Ferry., but must not be 
confounded with the ferry of the 
same name between Bloody Point 
and Hilton's Point. Lemuel's por- 
tion of the Meader homestead now 
belongs to Mr. Samuel Emerson, and 
Joseph's to Mr. J. S. Chesley.^ 



iBelknap.in his History ofNew Hampshire, mentions only twelve garrisons at Oyster River (Huckins '8 
garrison had been destroyed in 1689) wlien this settlement was attacked by the Indians, July 18, 1694, on 
which occasion five garrisons and many other dwelling-houses were destroyed, and nearly a hundred 
persons killed or carried into captivity. , . . 

2 Nathaniel Meader, son of John, born June 14, 1671, was, as the Rev. John Pike records, "slam by ye 
Indians, April 25, 1704, not far from the place where Nicholas Follet formerly dwelt." This was near 
Durham Point. Nicholas Follefs house is spoken of in 1680 as near Field's marsh, not far from the par- 
sonage lands. . 

3 As some doubt has heretofore existed as to the precise location of the Header and Davis garrisons, the 
writer, by way of proof, gives many details about the transfer of lands that would otherwise be unnec- 
essary. 



284 



Landmarks in Ancient Dove?' 



II. The Davis Garrison. This Dover. James Davis, in his will of 
garrison stood on a knoll near Oyster October 11, 1748, gives his son Eph- 



river, a little above the Header gar- 
rison. It was built by John Davis, of 
Haverhill, Mass., ancestor of the 
present writer, who came to New 
Hampshire as early as 1653. Valen- 
tine Hill conveyed to John Davis, of 
Oyster River, August 14, 1654, sixty 
acres of laud at the mouth of said 
river, on the north side, "beginning 
at the mouth of a creek and extend- 
ing west south-west to Stony Brook 
cove^^ and so bounded from the fore- 
mentioned creek by the river." ^ 



raim " the place where I noio live., 
between Col. Samuel Smith's and 
Daniel Header's," entailing it on one 
of his grandsons.^ 

Col. James Davis was, in his day, 
one of the leading men of the Oyster 
River settlement. At the age of twen- 
ty-five, or thereabouts, he received a 
lieutenant's commission, which was 
confirmed by the Hassachusetts gov- 
ernment in 1790, and renewed b}' Gov. 
Usher of New Hampshire in 1692. 
Belknap calls him " captain " in 1703. 



Ensign John Davis (he is called He was appointed member of the 



" Ensign" as early as 1663) died be- 
fore May 25, 1686, leaving his home- 
stead to his son James, by a clause 
of his will of April 1, 1685, which 
runs as follows : " I do give unto my 
son, James Davis, my estate of 
houses and lands with all y'^ privi- 
leges thereunto belonging, wherein I 



council of war by the provincial gov- 
ernment, October 18, 1707. At an 
early age he organized and led scout- 
ing parties for the defence of the 
colony, and was the corapanion-in- 
arms of Col. Hilton, as related by 
Belknap, and took part in the expe- 
ditions to Haine and Port Royal. His 



now clivell, after the decease of my muster-roll of 1812 is given in the 

New Hampshire State Papers, Vol. 
XIV, 3. He is called " lieut. 
colonel" in the Dover records of 
1720, and "colonel," in 1721. He 
was also a selectman of Dover in 
1698, 1700, and 1701 ; and a mem- 
ber of the General Assembly from 
Dec. 28, 1697, till June, 1701, and 
again from Nov. 8, 1716, till Nov. 21, 
1727, when he was about sixty-six 
years old. He was also a justice of 
the peace ; and in 1719, if not earlier, 
he was a judge of the court of com- 
mon pleas. He died between Oct. 18, 



wife." 

At the Indian attack of 1694, 
Lieut. James Davis sent his family 
off by water, but remained himself to 
defend his garrison, which he did 
most successfully with the help of his 
brother, Sergeant Davis — no doubt 
Joseph. James Davis was still liv- 
ing here April 9, 1703, when a high- 
way was laid out on the upper side of 
Oyster river, from the road that led 
to Lieut. Davis's, along by the head 
of Joseph Bunker's land, and thence 
to the King's thoroughfare road to 

1 stony brook, as will be seen, formed the boundary between the Davis land and that of Joseph Smith, 
on which stood the Smith garrison. 

2 Valentine Hill, that same day, conveyed to John Davis twenty acres of marsh by the side of a place 
called Broadboiv Harbour, in the island called Champernon^s island. 

sCol. Samuel Smith was the son of Joseph. He inherited the homestead farm, above the Davis lands, 
on which stood the Smith garrison. 

Daniel Meader, as we have seen, was the grandson of John Header, part of whose homestead he was 
then in possession of. 



Landmarl's in Ancient Dover 



285 



1748, and Sept. 27, 1749, on wliich 
day his will was proved. He left 
nine children, whose ages, at their 
death, averaged eighty-seven years 
each. 

The cellar of the Davis garrison 
can still be traced. From this knoll, 
now so solitary and peaceful, Col. 
Davis could, in that night of horrors 
in July, 1694, not only hear the cries 
of the savages and their victims, but 
could plainly see the flames consum- 
ing the Meader garrison below and 
Beard's garrison above, and, across 
the river, the Adams and Drew garri- 
sons, with the houses of Parson Buss, 
Ezekiel Pitman, and many others in 
every direction — among them that of 
his own brother, John, whose family 
were all slain or carried into captivity. 

It is still related in the neighbor- 
hood how Col. James Davis, the vet- 
eran officer and able magistrate, used 
on occasion to lay aside his carnal 
weapons, and convene religious meet- 
ings at his garrison, in which he took 
part in prayer and exhortation, show- 
ing himself, as Butler says in Hudi- 
bras, — 

"Most fit t' hold forth the Word, 
And wield the one aud t'other sword." 

Six or seven persons from Oyster 
river point, on their way to the boat 
from one of these meetings, were 
waylaid and slain by the Indians on 
the Meader land, just below Davis's 
creek. Their bodies, discovered some 
days later, were covered with earth 
where they lay. This place is still 
pointed out by the present owner of 
the land, Mr. J. S. Cheslev, who, like 



his father and grandfather, it is a 
pleasure to state, continues to respect 
the grave of these pious victims. 

III. S7nifh's Oarrhon. This gar- 
rison, according to the family tradi- 
tion, was near Oyster river, a little 
above Stony Brook cove, which was 
the dividing line between the Smith 
and Davis lands. If so, it must have 
stood on the tract of forty acres sold 
Joseph Smith, September 14, 1660, 
by Matthew Williams, to whom it had 
been originally granted.^ This tract 
was bounded east by the neck of land 
formerly granted to Valentine Hill 
(but, as we have seen, afterwards 
conveyed to John Davis and John 
Meader) , south by Oyster river, north 
by the commons, and north-west by 
land granted Joseph Smith by the 
town of Dover. 

The garrison was, no doubt, built 
by Joseph Smith himself, who, though 
inclined to Quaker doctrines, it is 
said, seems to have acted on the prin- 
ciple that self-preservation is the first 
law of nature, and accordingly made 
good the defence of his habitation 
in 1694. This garrison was taken 
down long since, but the land is still 
in possession of his descendants.^ 

IV. BunTcefs Garrison. This gar- 
rison is still standing, on the upper 
side of Bunker's creek, but more re- 
mote from the river than were the 
three garrisons below. It was built 
by James Bunker, who was at Oyster 
River as early as 1652. He and Wm. 
Follet had the grant of a neck of land 
on the upper side of this river, Oct. 



1 " Matthew Williams' forty-acre grant in the tenure of Joseph Smith," is spoken of October 29, 1701, 
when a road was laid out from the head of Lieut. Davis's land and Joseph Meader's, to the old path 
leading to Abraham Clark's, and so on to the King's thoroughfare road to Dover. 

* Joseph Smith was the direct ancestor of the present writer, his daughter, Elizabeth, haviog married 
James, grandson of Richard Pinckhame. of Dover Neck. Lois, daughter of said James and Elizabeth, 
married Vincent Torr. Their daughter, Mary Torr, became the wife of Judge Ebenezer Thompson 



286 



Landtnarks in Ancient Dover. 



This gar- 



V. The Jones Garrison 
rison stood on the upper side of 



10, 1653, bounded by a line from the 

head of Thomas Johnson's creek, 

where the salt marsh ended, to the Jones's creek, and, like most of the 

head of the other creek (Bunker's), old garrisons at 03'ster River, in a 



where Jonas Bine's marsh was.^ 
This tract became known as Bunker's 
Neck. '"'•Follefs rocky hill, above 
Toilet's barn," is spoken of in 1703 
as between the oyster bed and the 
head of Bunker's creek. On the west 
side of this hill runs the old road 
leading from the river to Abraham 
Clark's. Wm. FoUet's half of this 
neck was conveyed to James Bunker, 
son of the above James, then de- 
ceased, March 28, " in the sixth year 



pleasant situation, which speaks well 
for the taste of the early settlers. 
The river is in full sight. It was 
built by Stephen Jones, who came to 
this neighborhood about 1664, and 
acquired the lands of Thomas John- 
son. He is called " Ensign " in 1692, 
being one of the three officers ap- 
pointed for the defence of the settle- 
ment. The others were Capt. John 
Woodman and Lieut. James Davis. 
These officers probably had a better 



of our sovereign Lady Ann" (1707), supply of ammunition than the other 

by Nicholas FoUet of Portsmouth, 

" by right of heir-in-law," together 

with one half of ten acres, called y^ 

Vineyard, at the head of Johnson's 

creek, granted Wm. Follet and James 

Bunker in 1653, and also twenty acres 

of upland, adjacent to Story's niarsh.^ 

With the exception of three acres of 

salt marsh given by James Bunker, 

Sr., to his daughter, Wealthen, wife 

of Robert Huckins, the whole of 

Bunker's Neck, or " plantation," as it 

is called, comprising 236f acres, was 

divided. May 15, 1759, among the 

seven children of James Bunker, Jr. 

36^ acres, next Jones's creek, fell to 

Love Bunker, wife of Col. Thomas 

Millet of Dover, and the remainder 

was acquired by three of the sons. 

Part of this estate, including the old 

garrison, is still in possession of the 

Bunker family. 



garrison owners, and none of them, it 
will be seen, lost their garrisons in 
the various Indian attacks. Ensign 
Jones narrowly escaped being killed 
in 1694. His garrison was then sav- 
ed, but is no longer standing. His 
lands, however, are still in the pos- 
session of his descendants. (See 
Jones's Creek.) 

VI. Beard's Garrison. This garri- 
son, according to tradition, stood east 
of Beard's creek, a little below the fork 
of the present Dover and Turnpike 
roads. It was built by Wm. Beard, 
who was at Oyster River as early as 
1640, and was still living here April 
19, 1675, on which day he and his 
wife Elisabeth gave " gratisly and 
freely " to James Huckins a track of 
land near Beard's creek, adjoining 
the Woodman land. The deed of 
conveyance was executed in "ye new 

iThis name is otherwise written Binn, Bene, etc. 

2 Wm. Story, Wm. Follet, and James Bunker had a grant of land in this vicinity before October 5, 
1652. Story died before October 9, 1660, and Sarah, his widow, married Samuel Austin before January 
27, 1661, and went to Wells, Maine. May 12, 1662, this Samuel Austin, "planter," with the consent of Sarah, 
his wife, conveyed to William ITollett of Dover, the fall, and all right, title and interest to Wm. Story's 
land at Oyster River, consisting of 140 acres of upland and a parcel of marsh near Thomas Johnson's 
creek. Sixty acres of Story's grant were sold by James Bunker to Abraham Clark. This tract seems to 
have been on the dividing line between the Oyster River precinct and Dover proper. 
Of the same grant were sold April 4, 1720, by Nicholas Follet to Joseph Jenkins. 



One hundred acres 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover 



287 



dwelling-house of William Beard of 
Oister River," it is therein expressly 
declared. This house, spoken of in 
Farmer's notes to Belknap as "■ garri- 
soned,'' was, a few months later, as- 
saulted by the Indians, who, coming 
upon the " good old man " William 
Beard, without, killed him on the 
spot, cut off his head, and set it on a 
pole in derision. The inventory of 
his estate was made Nov. 1, 1G75. 
One half of his house and lauds was 
given to his widow and her heirs, and 
the other half to Edward Leathers 
and his heirs, unless she should re- 
quire it for her maintenance. And 
as to the laud which said Edward did 
then possess, it was confirmed to him 
and his heirs. ^ 

It does not appear v^ho occupied 
this garrison in 1694, but Edward 
Leathers was subsequently in posses- 
sion of the land. At the Indian at- 
tack of that year it is said to have 
been evacuated, and burned to the 
ground by the enemy. Edward's 
wife, called "old Mrs. Leathers," 
and one or two others of the family, Ralph Hall, as stated in a deed of 
were killed. They must have lived Oct. 7, 1713. His wife was Eliza- 
in this neighborhood, if not in the beth. His estate was administered 
garrison itself. William, his son, es- upon Dec. 4, 1723. 

^This Edward Leathers— or Letheres, as lie himself wrote the name— the heir of Wm. Beard, must not 
be confounded with the noted Gipsy race of Barrington, widely known as " the Leatherses." Edward 
Letheres was a freeman at Oyster Kiver as early as May 19, 1669. when he signed a petition to the Mass. 
government for Oyster Kiver to be made a separate parish. He was c.onstable in 1681, and authorized to 
collect all faxes in arrears. (See N. H. Prov. Papers, I, 308-310, 430-431.) Wm. Pitman, in his will of 
Nov. 1, 1682, appointed Edward Leathers " overseer " of his wife and children, and to see that his will 
was properly executed, a proof of his good character and standing. "Edward Letheres, Senior," was 
still alive April 6, 1716, when he and his son William signed a petition to Gov. Vaughan, the original of 
which is still extant, showing that they both wrote their name Letheres. A i)art of the old Beard land 
is still in the possession of Edward's descendants. 

2 It has been supposed there was in early times no road from Oyster river falls to Dover except by the 
way of Brown's hill. This is a mistake. The ^' Cocheco Path from William Beard's " is mentioned as 
early as 1668. 

3 Thomas Beard and his wife Mary are spoken of as " of Dover" in 1654. He was perhaps the Thomas 
Beard, who, with Valentine Hill, had a grant of Oyster River Falls November 19, 1649, but it is more 
probable the latter was the Thomas Beard, who, July 24, 1668, then " resident in the island of Barba- 
dos," appointed his well beloved wife, Elizabeth Beard, bound for New England, his true and lawful at- 
torney, with power to sell and disjjose of all goods, wares, and merchandise, receive all moneys, give 
quittance, etc. 



caped by running. It was this Will- 
iam, who, Jan. 9. 1721, gave his old- 
est son Edward his farm where he 
then dwelt, on the south side of the 
highway,^ extending down to Oyster 
river low-water mark — apparently the 
very laud on which the garrison is 
said to have stood. The Leathers 
graves, not far from the river, may 
still be seen. 

Joseph Beard is mentioned in the 
Durham tradition in connection with 
the destruction of this garrison, but 
thus far nothing has appeared in the 
old records to verify this mention of 
him. William Beard evidently had 
no sons, nor did his property fall to 
any of the Beards. Mention is made 
of two Joseph Beards in the records 
of that period, neither of whom ap- 
pears to have had any connection with 
Oyster River. One is Joseph, son of 
Thomas Beard of Dover Neck,^ whose 
wife Esther was appointed adminis- 
tratrix of his estate Feb. 9, 1703 ; the 
other is Eusign Joseph Beard, son of 
the above Joseph, and nephew of 



288 



Landmm-ks in Ancient Dover. 



VII. Woodman^s Garrison. This 
garrison, whicli is still in an admira- 
ble state of preservation, is one of 
the largest and most noted of the 
Oyster River defences. It is beauti- 
fully situated on the eastern slope of 
a hill at the head of Beard's creek, 
with brooks and deep ravines on eve- 
ry side of the acclivity, except at the 
west. It has a fine outlook for an 
approaching enemy, as well as a 
charming view in every direction, ex- 
cept in the rear, where the rise of 
land intercepts the prospect. Dur- 
ham village, which did not exist when 
this garrison was built, lies at the 
south in full view, embosomed 
among trees ; and at the east may be 
traced the windings of Oyster river 
on its way to the Pascataqua. At the 
north, through an opening between 
the hills, can be seen the spot 
where the Huckins garrison stood ; 
and nearer at hand, but separated 
from it by a profound ravine, is the 
field where occurred the massacre of 
1689. 

This garrison was built by Capt. 
John Woodman,^ son of Edward 
Woodman of Newbury, Mass., who 
came to Oyster River as early as. 
1657, and in 1660 had a grant of 
twenty acres between the lands of 
William Beard and Valentine Hill, 
with Stony brook^ on the south, ap- 
parently the very land where he built 
his garrison. He had a captain's 
commission before 1690, which was 
renewed by the Massachusetts gov- 



ernment that year, and again by Gov. 
Usher of New Hampshire in 1692. 
His garrison underwent more than 
one attack from the Indians, and 
seems to have been at times manned 
in part by government soldiers. A 
certificate from Capt. Woodman, dat- 
ed April 1, 1697, gives the names of 
four soldiers who were stationed at 
the Oyster River garrisons the previ- 
our year. (See N. H. Adjt. Gen. 
Report, Vol I, 20.) 

This interesting monument of early 
times is, unfortunately, no longer in 
possession of the family. The last 
owner of the name was Prof. John S. 
Woodman, of Dartmouth college. 
After his death it was sold by his 
widow, together with the adjacent 
land that for more than two hundred 
years had been owned by the Wood- 
mans. 

VIII. The Huckins Garrison. This 
garrison stood on what was then the 
very outskirt of the Oyster River set- 
tlement, specially exposed, therefore, 
to attack. It was a few rods south 
of the house now owned by Mr. Ebeu- 
ezer T. Emerson, on the same side of 
the road. Oyster river is half a mile 
distant in a direct line, and a mile, 
at least, following the course of the 
road. This garrison was built by 
James Huckins, son of Robert Hug- 
gins of the Dover Combination. 
James was taxed at Oyster River in 
1664. He seems to have been a con- 
nection of Wm. Beard or his wife, 
who gave him a portion of their 



iCapt. John Woodman was the direct ancestor of the present writer, his daughter Sarah being tlie 
mother of Robert Thompson, father of Judge Ebenezer Thompson, tlie first secretary of State of N. H. 
Another of her grandsons was Nathaniel Thompson of Durham, who removed to Holderness about 1770. 
From liim descended the Hon. A. B. Thompson, the present Secretary of State of N. H., and also Miss 
Frances E. Willard, the well known President of the Woman's Temperance Union. 

2 This is not the Stony brook between the Davis and Smith garrisons, but another, a mile and a half 
above. (See Stony Brook.) 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



289 



lands. Huckiias's garrison was de- 
stroyed in August, 1G89, on which 
occasion eighteen persons were mas- 
sacred in a neighboring field, now be- 
longing to Mr. J.W. Coe, besides sev- 
eral others at the garrison itself. Sa- 
rah, wife of James Huckins, was taken 
captive, but was rescued the follow- 
ing year by Maj. Church at Araeris- 
coggin. James himself escaped, but 
was afterward slain in the Indian at- 
tack of 1694. His widow became the 
second wife of Capt. John Woodman. 
The Huckins lands were acquired by 
the Emersous. (See Huckins Brook.) 
IX. The Burnham Garrison. De- 
scending Oyster river on the south 
side, about a mile below Durham 
falls as the road winds, but half that 
distance iu a direct line, stood the 
Burnham garrison, the exact site of 
which has been disputed. It was 
built by Robert Burnham, who came 
to this country in the A^igel Gabriel, 
which sailed from Bristol, Eng., June 
4, 1635, and was wrecked at Pema- 
quid, now Bristol, Me., August 15 
following. He was taxed at Oyster 
River (of course for land) in 1657, if 
not before. Two hundred acres more 
were laid out to him November 9, 
1661, originally granted to Ambrose 



Gibbons, adjacent to the house where 
Gibbons then lived, and w^here he 
wrote his will, July 11, 1656, the 
very day he died.^ One portion of 
this grant is a beautiful meadow, 
now chiefly owned by Mr. G. W. 
Burnham, which lies along the river 
side, enclosed among wooded hills, 
and intersected by a runlet of water 
that empties into Burnham's creek. 
According to the tradition in the 
above owner's line, the garrison stood 
in the heart of this meadow, near the 
runlet, — a place with no natural ad- 
vantages of position whatever, and 
where there could have been no cel- 
lar suitable for storage. But there 
is another and better reason for doubt- 
ing if the garrison ever stood here. 
At the Indian attack of July 18, 
1694, Ezekiel Pitman is said to have 
lived at " a gunshot's distance" from 
the garrison, and, being awakened by 
the shouts that the enemy was at 
hand, barely effected his escape into 
the garrison with his family. As all 
the land owned by Ezekiel Pitman on 
the south side of Oyster river was 
some distance below, it may with rea- 
son be questioned if this was the real 
site of the Burnham garrison. 

Nearly a quarter of a mile farther 



1 Ambrose Gibbons, the ancestor of tlie Sberburnes of Portsmouth, and of many distinguished individ- 
uals, such as the Hon. John Wentworth, of Chicago, etc., was one of t]ie agents sent over by Capt. John 
Mason in the spring of 1630. He sailed in the bark JVarivick subsequent to April 8, and arrived before 
July 21 of that year. He first settled on the Nevvichawannock, where he established a trading-post, 
built a saw-mill, and attempted the cultivation of the grapevine. His wife and child came over in 1631. 
This child is often spoken of in the letters to Gibbons. (See JV. H. Prov. Papers, Vol. I.) One from 
George Vaughan, dated at " Boston, Aug. 20, 1634," affectionately mentions " little Beck." Her naipe 
was Rebecca. She afterward married Henry Sherburne, also one of Mason's colonists. Her grandson, 
the Hon. Henry Sherburne, married Dorothy, sister of Lieut. Gov. John Wentworth. Her grand- 
daughter, Bridget, daughter of Richard and Mary (Sherburne) Sloper, married, March 29, 1684, John 
Chevalier, otherwise Knight, who acquired Knight's ferry at Bloody Point. 

Ambrose Gibbons belonged to the Dover Combination, and September 27, 1648, was one of the five 
men charged with the prudential affairs of the town. He was a magistrate. October 5, 1652, he had a 
grant of the mill-privilege on the freshet at the head of Thomas Johnson's creek. He was then living on 
the south side of Oyster river, on land now owned by Col. Burnham, and adjacent to the tract of 200 
acres granted him by the town at the above date. He bequeathed all his property to his grandson, Sam 
uel Sherburne, son of his only child, Rebecca. Ambrose Gibbons is said to have been buried at Sanders's 
Point, just across the bridge from the Wentworth House at New Castle. 



290 



Landmarks in Anctejit Dover. 



down the river, on Col. Burnham's 
farm, between Cutt's hill and the 
shore, is another and more remark- 
able spot, where a constant tradition 
in the owner's line places the garri- 
son. And it would seem that no one, 
except for safety, would ever have 
built a house in so inaccessible a place, 
certainly not a mere dwelling-house. 
It is a steep, craggy hill, precipitous 
for the most part, so it could have 
been made absolutely impregnable 
after the mode of warfare in those 
days. It is not surprising the In- 
dians did not venture to attack so 
strong a hold, when they found the 
inmates on the alert. There is just 
room enough on the top for the build- 
ings and a palisade. The cellar, 
with its stone wall, is still perfect, 
as well as a smaller cellar, entirely 
separate, which no doubt was for 
ammunition and other dry storage. 
These two cellars are mentioned more 
than once in the Burnham records of 
last century as " the cellar" and "the 
cellar house." At one end of the 
garrison cellar a depression marks 
the place of the " little barn," also 
spoken of in the same records. A 
" large barn" appears to have stood 
in a more accessible place. The 
house had a frame of huge timbers 
of white oak, some of which were 
used in the construction of the present 
farm buildings. There is a never-fail- 
ing spring near the foot of the hill. 

A growth of young pines on one 
side of this hill now screens the sum- 
mit from the river. Through tlie 
branches you catch here and there a 
glimpse of the water, and before they 
sprang up Oyster river was in full 
view, especially up-stream, in the di- 
rection of Durham falls. 



The chief point in favor of this 
being the real site of the Burnham 
garrison of 1694 is the proximity of 
the Pitman land. Directly beneath 
the hill, on the lower side, is the field 
known from time immemorial as the 
" Pitman field," where still remain 
several trees of the Pitman orchard, 
which was much more extensive only 
a few years ago. The Exeter records 
show that this very land was conveyed 
to Wm. Pitman and his son Ezekiel, 
November 23, 1664. The inventory of 
Ezekiel's estate, January 2, 1709-'10, 
mentions his orchard, but not his 
house, it having been burned by the 
Indians, and apparently not rebuilt. 
William Pitman, son of Ezekiel, sold 
this land to John and Robert Burn- 
ham, March 14, 1717-'18. The deed 
of conveyance repeats the bounds ex- 
actly as given in the deed to his 
father and grandfather in 1664. This 
land is now in the possession of Col. 
Joseph Burnham, a descendant of the 
above Robert. If the situation of the 
Pitman land is any proof of the real 
site of the Burnham garrison, its lo- 
cation can no longer remain in doubt. 

X. The Drew Garrison. This gar- 
rison, destroyed in 1694, no doubt 
stood near Drew's Point, on the south 
side of Oyster river, where Wm. 
Drew owned land as early as 1648. 
He died "the last of April," 1664. 
The inventory of his estate mentions 
his dwelling-house, one cannon, his 
fishing-boats, the Hopeivell and the 
Increase^ and a great amount of fish- 
ing-tackle, showing that he was large- 
ly engaged in fisheries. His widow 
mortgaged the estate to his brother 
Thomas, July 8, 1671, but it was re- 
leased to John, son of Wm. Drew, 
November 15, 1706, by Richard Eliot, 



Landmarks in Aticient Dover. 



291 



of Portsmouth, and his wife Mary, 
" formerly y® relict and administra- 
tor " of said Thomas's estate. John 
Drew, May 10, 1712, sold all this 
land, with the exception of a marsh, 
to Stephen Jenkins, who, November 
5, 1714, conveyed it to James Lang- 
ley, declaring in the deed that it was 
"the estate and possession of Wm. 
and Thomas Drew." This was the 
Deacon James Langley mentioned in 
the Rev. Hugh Adams's records. 
July 25, 1715, he petitioned for a 
road to be laid out to the highway, 
as he was "penned up by Bartholo- 
mew Stevenson." This road was 
laid out May 28, 1716, "beginning 
at Will Drew's old possession." 

That Drew's garrison stood on the 
Oyster river shore is evident from the 
fact that, in the attack of 1694, Fran- 
cis Drew, after surrendering the gar- 
rison on the promise of quarter, was 
making his escape to the Adams gar- 
rison, which stood below, when he 
was slain. 

It has been supposed, however, 
that this garrison was on the Little 
Bay shore, where, in fact, Francis 
Drew had land given him by his fa- 
ther, to whom it had been granted in 
1653. The Edgerly garrison could not 
have been far distant ; and the Bick- 
ford garrison was nearer than Adams's. 
The surviving members of the Drew 
family no doubt established them 
selves here soon after 1694, and prob- 
alily erected a garrison. The Rev. 
Hugh Adams, March 3, 1727-28, ad- 
miltiHl into the Oyster River church 
" Thomas Drew of Little Bay," and 
Tiims<Mi his wife. They had been re- 
cently married, and were living in 
the garrison, in 1694, when they were 
ciinii'd into captivity. The place 



where they lived after their redemp- 
tion was no doubt the land of Francis 
Drew, above mentioned, and the same 
now owned by Mr. James Kent, on 
which an old burial-ground of the 
Drews is still to be seen. Here, in 
one grave, lie the above Thomas and 
Tamsen, and, near by, a part of the 
fourteen children they were blessed 
with after their return from captivity. 
It need not be said that the family is 
perpetuated to this day. 

XL The Adams Garrison. This 
garrison was built by Charles Adams, 
who acquired land at Oyster River as 
early as April 6, 1645. He was liv- 
ing near the mouth of this river in 
1671, when twelve acres more were 
laid out to him " behind his house." 
At the Indian attack of July 18, 

1694, his garrison was burned to the 
ground, and he himself, his son 
Samuel and wife, and eleven others, 
were killed. They were afterwards 
buried in one grave, beneath a mound 
still to be traced, close to the Mathes 
burial-ground at Durham Point. This 
huge grave has always been respected 
by the owners of the soil. The pres- 
ent proprietor is about to mark the 
spot with a memorial stone. The gar- 
rison is supposed to have stood on 
the elevation immediately above. At 
any rate, it could not have been far off, 
for the Adams land at Oyster River 
Point only comprised eighteen acres. 
The inventory of the estate of Charles 
Adams, Senior, consisting of uplands, 
salt meadow, a small orchard, etc., as 
sworn to by his son Charles, April 1, 

1695, amounted to sixty pounds in 
value. 

March 4, 1711-'12, " Joseph Dudy 
and Rebeckah his wife, the eldest 
daughter of Charles Adams (Jr.) 



292 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



deceased, sold Francis Mathes for 
four-score pounds " a certain tract or 
parcel of land situate in Dover town- 
sliip, lying and being on Oyster River 
poyut, commonly called and known 
by the name of Cliarles Adams his 



called BickforcVs Point in early times, 
but now known as Durham Point. 
According to tradition, this was a 
mere dwelling-house, surrounded by 
palisades. But such as it was, it 
was defended in an admirable manner 



home plantation or house lott, being in 1694 by Thomas Bickford, who, 



by estimation eighteen acres more or 
less, all w'^'in fence, and now in the 
tenure and occupation of the afore- 
said ffrancis Mathes, bounded on the 
north w**" the highway that leads from 



warned by the alarm guns at the up- 
per garrisons that the Indians were 
at hand, had sent his family off by 
water, and remained to defend his 
house alone. Shouting forth his or- 



Willey's creek to Oyster River falls, ders as if he had a squad of soldiers 

on the south w'^ the aforesaid Mathes at his command, and presenting him- 

his land ; more [over] twelve acres self every few minutes in fresh guise 

of land beginning at a marked tree to blaze away at the enemy, he de- 



behind the aforesaid house lott, and 
runs ab' 100 rods by the highway 
side that leads to Oyster River falls, 
and from that extent it runs on a 
straight line west and by south, or 
thereabouts, to the other corner, all 
which said home plantation or house 
lott and twelve acres of land, together 
with all the fence and growing stuff, 
and all other the hereditaments, lib- 
erties, immunities, commons, water 
courses," etc. 

Signed by "Joseph Dowdy, Rebec- 

her her 

kah X Dowdy, Esther -|- Adams." 

mark mark 

Nov. 23, 1716. " Easter Adams" 
personally appeared before James 



ceived them so effectually that they 
speedily gave up the attempt to reduce 
so well manned a liold. This Thomas, 
whose wife was Bridget Furber, of 
Welsh Cove, was the son of John 
Bickford, who was living at Oyster 
River as early as July 17, 1645, on 
which day " Darby Field of Oyster 
River, in the river of Piscataqua, 
county of Norfolk, planter," ^ sold 
John Bickford his dwelling-house at 
Oyster River, then " in the tenure of 
said Bickford," with a lot of five or 
six acres adjoining, and all the laud 
to the creek on the side towards Lit- 
tle Bay, except the "breadth" on 
said creek in possession of Thomas 



Davis, justice of the peace, and ac- Willey. (This was the inlet after- 
wards known as " Willey's Creek.") 
June 23, 1684, John Bickford, " with 
the consent of his wife Temperate," 
conveyed to his son Thomas " all his 
houses and lands lying at the poynt 
of Ovster river." ^ 



knowledged the foregoing deed. This 
Esther Adams afterwards married 
Thomas Bickford, Jr. 

XII. The Bickford Garrison. This 
garrison stood at the point between 
Ovster river and Little Bav, often 



1 The writer, under the article Fiehrs Marsh, states that Joseph and Zacharias Field were the sons of 
Darby Field. This relationship, though probable, does not appear to be certain. Dr. Quint, in his 
notes to the Rev. John I'ike' Journal, calls them Darby Field's " grandsons," which could hardly be the 
case, as Joseph was of age, at least, in 1657, and Zacharias in 1664. 

2John r.ickford, when he left Oyster River, went to the Newington shore, where he owned several 
tracts of land — one near Bloody Point, another at Fox Point, and a third near Long Point, where he 
established himself. His children and grandchildren intermarried with t e chief land-owners in New- 
ington; and their descendants are now without number. The name of his wife, usually written Temper- 
ance, has for more than two hundred years been perpetuated amon^ her descendants in Newington and 
the neighboring tovpns — the Harrisons, Dowuings, Knights, Pickerings, Coes, etc. John Bickford and 
his wife Temperance were the direct ancestors of the writer through her paternal grandmother. 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



293 



The Bickford gaVrisou long since field," conveyed to him by his father- 
disappeared. The beautiful spot in-law, John Alt, April 3, 1G74. This 
where it stood, with Little Bay on " plott " joined land already owned 
one side, Oyster river on the other, by Edgerly, near Plum Swamp, on 
and directly in front the river Pascat- the lower side. If the garrison did 



aqua, with its verdant isles, swiftly 
coursing seaward between Newington 
at the right and the Black River dis- 
trict at the left, is now owned by Mr. 
John Mathes. 

XIII. The Edgerly Garrison. This 
garrison was built by Thomas Edger- 
ly, who was taxed at Oyster River in 
1665, and admitted freeman in 1672. 



not stand here, it must have been on 
the south-west side of Long creek 
(Crummit's), where Thomas Edgerly 
acquired land January 28, 1659, on 
which he appears to have been living 
May 21, 1700, when he conveyed a 
part of it to his son Samuel. 

XIV. Goadclrd's Garrison. There 
appears to have been a Goddard or 



He was a justice of the peace in 1674, Symonds garrison at Lubberland at 



and took part that year in the Rev. 
Joshua Moody's trial for nonconform- 
ity, on which occasion he refused to 
subscribe to Mr. Moody's commit- 
ment, and consequently lost his com- 
mission. Accordino; to the Durham 



an early day. No mention is made 
of it in history, however, or in the 
Durham traditions ; but the writer 
found it referred to in an Exeter rec- 
ord of March 16, 17.35-'36, when 
Abraham Bennick,^ a nephew of John 



tradition, his garrison was destroyed Goddard, conveyed to his son Abra- 



in the attack of 1(;94, his son Zacha- 
riah slain, and he liimself taken cap- 
tive, but soon after made his escape. 
Belknap says the garrison was evacu- 
ated and destroyed, but he shortly 
after states that Thomas Edgerly, by 
concealing himself in his cellar, pre- 
served his house, though twice set on 
fire. If destroyed on that occasion, 
it must have been at once rebuilt, for 
three soldiers are mentioned as sta- 



ham a certain messuage or tract of 
land in that part of Durham called 
Loberland, being part of y* estate 
formerlv John Goddard's, " beginniusr 
at y" old garrison seller [cellar] , for- 
merly 3'® widow Simonds." Mrs. 
Symonds was previously the wife of 
John Goddard's, of Goddard Cove, 
who died about 1660, after which she 
married Michael Simmouds, or Sy- 
monds. " Goody Goddard " is stated 



tioned at Edgerly's garrison January to have chosen the appraisers of her 
6, 1696. Thomas Edgerly was still 
alive in 1715. 

The precise situation of this garri- 
son is not known, but it could not 
have been far from the shore of Little 
Bay. Thomas Edgerly had a ' 'plott" 
of land at the west end of " Hilliard's 



husband John Goddard's estate, who 
made the inventory June 27, 1667; 
and September 16, 1667, "Mrs. 
Welthen Simonds " appeared before 
Judge Thomas Packer, and made oath 
as to the correctness of this inven- 
tory. She was still alive August 8, 



^This is the " Abraham Benwick " spoken of by Belknap as commanding a company of volunteers in 
1724 to scout for the Indians. The ' ame seems to have been generally written Bennick down to the 
Revolutionary period, when for some unknown reason it was changed to Bennet. Bennet's Crossing on 
the Boston & Maine Railroad, between Durham and Newmarket, is so called from a descendant of the 
above Abraham. 



294 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



1705, when John Woodman, Esq., 
one of her majesty's justices of the 
peace, having been requested by 
Abraham Bennick. of Lubberland, to 
receive her acknowledgment of an 
act conveying her homestead lands to 
her grandson, to the exclusion of her 
daughter, he went to see her, and, 
after examining her on this and vari- 
ous other subjects, he declared her 
altogether incapable of making such 
a conveyance, being non compos men- 
tis, and to the best of his knowledge 
had been so six or seven years, 
thi'ough much infirmity and exceed- 
ing old age. 

The following garrisons at Oyster 
River are mentioned as standing Jan. 
6, 1695-'96, with the number of sol- 
diers stationed at each : At Medar's, 
3^ ; Davis's, 3 ; Smith's, 3 ; Bunker's, 
3 ; Burnham's, 2 ; Bickford's, 4 ; Ed- 
gerly's, 3 ; Durgin's, 2 ^ ; David Dav- 
is's, 2 ; Jones's, 2 ; Wood7na7i's, 2. 
(See N. H. Prov. Papers, II, 175.) 

David Davis's garrison, mentioned 
in the foregoing list, was at Lubber- 
land. He was killed by the Indians 
August 27, 1696. Susanna, his widows, 
soon after married James Durgin, 
son of William. January 23, 1699, 
" Susanna Dorging" was summoned 
to appear before Lieut. Gov. Par- 
tridge to show why she had not ad- 
ministered upon the estate of her 
late husband, David Davis, and why 
Roger Rose, the principal creditor, 
should not administer. Perhaps the 
garrison was sold to pay the debts. 
At all events, it was acquired earh' 



last century by John Smith, whose 
house, at or near Lamprey river, is 
spoken of March 4, 1701-'2. (N. H. 
Prov. Papers, II, 263.) The Rev. 
Hugh Adams, January 30, 1722-'23, 
baptized " two sons of Susanna Dur- 
gin, wife of James, at Lt. John 
Smith's at Loverland." This, of 
course, was at the garrison. This 
house for more than a century re- 
mained in the possession of the Smith 
family, and became known as the 
Smith garrison, though sometimes 
called at a later period the Ffrost and 
Blydenhurg garrison, according to the 
occupant. Its huge timbers were 
still sound when it was taken down a 
few years ago. 

Another Davis garrison was in the 
Packer's Falls district, the south side 
of Lamprey river, built by David 
Davis in the first half of last century. 
He was no doubt a son of the above 
David and Susanna. Here five gen- 
erations of the name of David Davis 
are said to have lived. This place is 
now owned by Mr. Ebenezer Davis, 
who has a son David. 

A fourth Davis garrison, very small 
in size, is still standing, adjoining 
the residence of Deacon John Thomp- 
son, about a mile from Durham vil- 
lage. It was no doubt built by -labez 
Davis, son of Moses, on land con- 
veyed to him by his uncle, Sergeant 
Joseph Davis, December 2, 1723. 

The following garrisons at Oj'ster 
River were no doubt erected in the 
first half of last century, or, at least, 
subsequent to 1694 : 



1 Medar's garrison is said to have been destroyed in 1694. If so, it must have been immediatelj' rebuilt. 

2 William Durgiu, December 11, 1694, was living on the west side of Mathews's Neck. {See Atlam's 
Point.) His three sons are mentioned. AVm. Furber was, at the above date, licensed to keep a ferry 
from his house at Welshman's Cove toitransport travellers to Oyster Kiver, at the rate of three pence for 
every man landed at Mathews's Neck, and six pence if landed at Durgin's. (iV. H. Prov. Papers, II, 
146.) 



Landniarhs in Ancient Dover 



295 



'■'■Philip Chesley's garrison,'^ and 
" the late CcqJt. Chesley's garrison" 
are mentioned September 29, 1707. 
{N. H. Prov. Papers, II, 567.) 

The latter was Capt. Samuel Ches- 
ley, an officer who took part in two 
expeditions to Port Royal. From 
the last of these he arrived at Ports- 
mouth in the sloop Sarah and Han- 
nah, Thursday, August 28, 1707, and 
that same day presented himself be- 
fore the governor and council for 
further orders. Three weeks later 



was the garrison. It was not, how- 
ever, far from the Huckins garrison, 
at the east. 

Another Chesley garrison stood im- 
mediately in front of the present 
"Christian" meeting-house in Dur- 
ham village. It was built bv Georo-e 
Chesley, who acquired this land Oc- 
tober 16, 1699. According to the 
family tradition, he was killed by the 
Indians near the Durham Point meet- 
ing-house, on his way to Crummit's 
mill. The estate of a George Ches- 



(September 17j he and his brother ley was administered upon bv his 

James, with six other young men, widow. Deliverance, and his brother 

were slain by the Indians, while lum- Joseph, Septembers, 1710. Another 

bering in the forest, not far from George Chesley, as Belknap relates, 

Capt. Chesley's house. The Indian was killed by the Indians May 24^ 

who killed James Chesley was slain 1724, as he was returning from pub- 

on the spot by Robert Tliompson, lie worship with Elizabeth Burnham, 

great-great-grandfather of the writer, who was mortally wounded at the 

Capt. Chesley's widow, Elizabeth, same time.^ A romantic tradition 

was appointed administratrix of his declares them engaged to be married, 

estate, August 3, 1708. Forty acres and a poem is still extant bewailino- 



of his land, with a house and barn, 
were acquired by Capt. Samuel Em- 
erson, April 11, 1717, and confirmed 
to him in 1732 by Joseph, son of 
Capt. Chesley. This tract included 
the spot where Capt. Chesley and his 
companions were slain, now owned 
by Mr. E. T. Emerson. The other 



the fate of the youthful lovers. 

It is a pity to spoil so touching a 
romance, but the stern necessity of 
adhering to the truth compels the 
writer to say that if this was the 
George Chesley who built the garri- 
son, he must have been at that time 
forty-five years of age, at least. This 



part of Capt. Chesley's homestead may not lessen our pity for the vic- 



lands (33 acres), with his "new 
dwelling-house," was conve^^ed to 
Philip Chesley, July 30, 1719. It is 
uncertain which of the above houses 



tims, but it certainly dispels the ro- 
mance. The inventory of his estate 
was made August 27, 1724.^ 

Another Chesley garrison is said to 



1 Elizabeth Burnham lived four days after she was wounded. The Rev. Hugh Adams baptized her 
May 27th, the evening before her death, " at her penitent request." 

2 That the reader may not be entirely cheated out of his romance, it should be added that the above 
account has become entangled with a more authentic story of a young Chesley of last century, who was 
engaged to a Miss Randall, of Lee. They were returning from meeting together, when they were slain 
by the Indians on the Mast road. The rock on which the maiden fell is said to be stained with her blood 
to tliis day. This legendary rock is referred to in a ballad, published in the 2^. H. Republican of Decern 
ber 30, 1823 : 

" Twice tifty summers' storms have beat 
Relentless on that sacred place; 
As many summers' ardent heat; 
But could not that red stream efface." 



296 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



have stood ou the Lubberland shore, 
built by Joseph Chesley, who acquu-ed 
land there as early as March 26, 
1707.1 

The Rev, Hugh Adams, of Oyster 
River, records, January 11, 1719-'20, 
the baptism of James, the infant son 
of James Tilley, at "the Garrison 
House ^ second falls ." He undoubted- 
ly referred to the second falls in Lam- 
prey river (see Packer's falls), which 
belonged to the Oyster River pre- 
cinct, and at that time were usually 
called the " second falls." There 
were at least two garrisons in that 
vicinity. One of them, called the 
Pendergast garrison, is still stand- 
ing, and now occupied by Mr. Scott. 
When or by whom it was built is 
uncertain, but it stood on laud sold 
October 9, 1735, by Eliphalet Coffin, 
of Exeter, to " Stephen Pendergrass." 
The deed speaks of it as a tract of 
eighty-four acres in Durham, adjoin- 
ing Lamprey river, beginning at the 
river about twenty rods above "a 
run of water near y^ land formerly 
called MahermiVs p^antiyig ground.'' 
A spring is mentioned as just east of 
the lower bound, near the river. 

The Tilleys do not appear to have 
owned any land in Durham. Mention 
is made, June 7, 1738, of Samuel 
Tille, collier, and Jane his wife, who 
conveyed a whole right of land in charge of guns, and naturally became 



ham Point, where is now the house of 
Mr. Mark Mathes. It was doubtless 
built by Capt. Francis Mathes, who 
was living in this vicinity in 1712, 
when he bought the Adams land. 
(See Adams garrison.) His grand- 
father, Francis Mathews, at his death, 
about 1644, owned a small tract of 
six or seven acres at the mouth of 
Oyster river, adjoining the Adams 
and Bickford lauds. Capt. Francis 
Mathes, December 20, 1748, conveyed 
to Valentine and Abraham Mathes, 
Jr., the homestead where he then 
lived, " beginning at John Bickford's 
orchard point, so the salt water is y*^ 
bounds to Joneses Point, and Oyster 
river and s*^ point is on y^ northerly 
side ; and s*^ point in y* possession 
of Bickford aforesaid, westerly by 
land in possession of Caleb Wake- 
ham ; south by a road that leads to 
Bickford's aforesaid and his field to 
y'^ Orchard Point, just raeutioued, to- 
gether with all buildings," etc. 

The Randall garrison, removed 
only a few years since, was in that 
part of Durham which is now Lee. 
It stood on the north side of the Mast 
road, a little above the present man- 
sion of Mr. Charles Thompson, whose 
farm was part of the old Randall es- 
tate. It was built of logs, with loop- 
holes in the thick walls for the dis- 



Canterbury to Stephen Pendergast. 

Another garrison of last century is 
said to have stood near Wiswall's 
mill, built by Joshua Woodman. 
(See SJiad Falls.) 

The Mathes garrison stood at Dur- 



the centre of a neighborhood. It was 
erected by Capt. Nathaniel Randall, 
son of Richard Randall and of Eliza- 
beth Tozer, his wife. Capt. Randall's 
grandfather, Richard Tozer, was. May 
5, 1657, married to Judith Smith, in 



1 The writer, under the article Chesley's Islands, states that Joseph Chesley, from whom they derived 
their name, had a grant at Lubberland. This is an error. He acquired his land there by purchase. 
March 26, 1707, all the land between John Goddard's and Richard Yorke"s was conveyed to him by 
Sampson Doe, and with it six acres and tivo islands, which Joseph Smith had previously sold Nicholas 
Doe. " Chesley's great island " is mentioned in a deed of May 18, 1743. 



Landmarks in Ancient Dove?'. 



J97 



Boston, by Gov. Richard Bellingham, 
He afterwards settled near Salmon 
Falls, on the Berwick side, where he 
was killed by the Indians October 
16, 1675. Nathaniel Randall married 
Mary Hodgdon, of Dover, and set- 
tled in Lee, where he had several 
grants of laud, and acquired a large 
estate. He died March 9, 1748-49, 
in his 54th year. His grave may be 
seen in the Lee cemetery, near his 
lands, with that of " Mary, his con- 
sort," who died January 3, 1775, in 
her 76th year. They were the direct 
ancestors of the writer. ^ 

The Randall o-arrison was inherited 



often called the French garrison. It 
was taken down a few years ago by 
Mr. Kenerson, the present owner of 
the Doe land. 

Bloody Point garrisons. As that 
part of the Blood}- Point settlement 
from Rocky Point to Hogstye Cove 
seems to have belonged to the Oyster 
River precinct as early as 1660, the 
following garrisons may properly be 
included in the list of the Oyster 
River garrisons. 

Two garrisons at "Welch cove are 
mentioned in 1696, viz.. Dam's and 
Furber's. Sergeant John Dam was. 
summoned to appear before Gov. 



by his son. Miles Randall, a man of Usher, September 26, 1696, for dis- 

energy and ability, who was made a missing sundr}'^ soldiers posted at his 

county magistrate by the Exeter an- garrison, which fault was perhaps 

thorities in 1775. At the Revolution owing to a lack of provisions, which 



he obtained a large quantity of nitre, 
beneath his garrison, which he sent 
to the Committee of Supplies for the 
manufacture of gunpowder. 

The Doe garrison. This garrison 
stood in the south-western part of 
Lee, "district No. 7." It was no 



Sergeant Dam had complained of in 
a letter dated " Welch Cove, July 27, 
1696." {N. H. Prov. Papers, 2, 
194-200.) Dam's garrison is again 
spoken of in 1797, as having one 
soldier stationed there. 

Lieut. Wm. Furber speaks of his 



doubt built by Joseph Doe, who, June garrison at Welch Cove, July 27, 

23, 1737, bought land here of John 1696. He was also tried by a court- 

Bickford, which had been assigned martial that year for dismissing his 

the latter as his share of the common soldiers (perhaps also for lack of 



lands in Durham iu 1733 or 1734. 
After the death of Joseph Doe and 
his wife, this place fell to their daugh- 
ter Elizabeth, wife of Elijah Fox, 
from whom the garrison became 
known as the Fox garrison. Ann, 
the granddaughter of Elijah and Eliz- 
abeth Fox, and wife of Daniel Cart- 
laud, inherited this dwelling-house, 
but after her death it was sold to 
Samuel French, from whom it was 



supplies), and not only fined for that 
and other offences, but forbidden to 
hold office. In 1707, however, he 
was one of the men appointed to run 
the boundaries of the five townships 
of the province. The Rev. John 
Pike, in his journal, records the 
death of " Lt. William Furber of 
Welch Cove," September 14, 1707. 
He was an ancestor of -the writer, 
one of whose great-grandmothers was 



1 sl^en garrisons were built by the direct ancestors of the writer, viz.,— Bick ford, Davis, Smith, and 
"Woodman's in Durham ; OtisXPinkhamSfUMl «#«i^ in Dover; Randall's in Lee; Demerit's in Madbury; 



and Downing or Harrison, and Furber's in Xewington. 
tors. 



Several others were built by collateral ances- 



298 



Landmarks i7i Ancient Dover. 



Deborah Furber, wife of John Gee upon y* said river." These falls are 

Pickering, of Newington. (See Pas- mentioned by name Dec. 18, 1724, 

cataqua Rock.) when James Basford of Dover sold 

The Downing or Harrison and the James Gipsen one sixteenth part of 



Nutter garrisons, mentioned under 
"Newington Garrisons," properly 
belong to this list also. ^ 

Packer's Falls. These falls are 
in that part of Lamprey river which 
flows through the southern part of 
Durham. The name is now confined 
to the falls just below the bridge on 



the sawmill standing on Lamperel 
river, on y^ falls called Packer's falls, 
which s"^ Basford bought of John 
Tasker. ' Samuel Chesley, March 1, 
1727-'28, sold Samuel Linsey one 
eighth of the sawmill at the falls in 
Lamperel river '■'■commonly called 
Packer's falls.'' And May 10, 1739, 



the road to Newmarket — the first Joseph Smith, of Newmarket, eon- 



falls below Wiswall's ; but it per- 
haps originally comprised the whole 
series of falls or rapids along this 
portion of the river. 

The name of Packer's falls was de- 
rived, not from Thomas Packer, the 
sheriff who hung Ruth Blay, but from 
his father. Col. Thomas Packer, also 
of Portsmouth, who was at once 
physician, judge, lieutenant-colonel, 
and member of the governor's coun- 
cil. He had a grant of land in this 
region from the town of Dover, April 
11, 1694. According to the Exeter 
records, he sold, Dec. 1, 1711, to 
Philip Chesley, of Oyster River, fifty 
acres of laud adjoining Lamprey 
river, which had been granted him b^^ 
the town of Dover, together " with y® 
privilege of erecting a mill or mills 



veyed to Abraham Bennick, Jr., of 
Durham, all right and title to y^ mill 
dam and falls and land granted John 
Goddard, late of Dover, deceased, at 
y' place called or known by y'' name 
of Packer's Falls. 

In early times, however, these falls 
were often spoken of as " the second 
falls in Lamprey river," or merely as 
"the second falls," and, as they lay 
within the Oyster River precinct, tliey 
have sometimes been confounded with 
the second falls in Oyster river. A 
road from Oyster river to the second 
falls is spoken of October 24, 1721, 
meaning the falls in Lamprey river. 

The "second falls mill" is men- 
tioned September 25, 1716, when 
Henry and Joanna Dyer, of Exeter, 
sold George Jaffrey " a piece of laud 



1 Error Corrected. The writer here begs leave to correct an error in the article Newington Gar- 
risons. 

John Downing, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Nicholas Uarrison, died September 16, 1744, aged 
85. His will, of February 23, 1743, proved September 26, 1744, mentions his wife, Elizabeth. He is called 
" Esquire" in the letters of administration. It was his son who was the Hon. John Downing, generally 
called Col. Downing. The latter was a man of wealth and political influence. He was a member of his 
majesty's Council of the Province of New Hampshire, under the administration of Gov. Benning Went- 
worth, from 1742 fo 1763. He was an extensive land-owner in Newington, Portsmouth, Rochester, and 
Nottingham, besides owning 300 acres in Arundell, Maine, bequeathed him by his father. At his death 
he gave land for a school-house in Newington, and 500 pounds " put at interest " for the maintenance of 
a teacher. His will, dated September 5, 1755, was admitted to probate March 12, 1766. In it he mentions 
his son John as "deceased." The latter died about 1750, in which year, November 28, letters of administra- 
tion were granted his widow, Patience. Mr. Brewster, in his notes to the " Atkinson Silrer W^aiter " 
(see Brewster's liambles about Portsmouth, Vol. II), wrongly supposes John Downing, 3d, husband of 
Patience, to have been the Councillor and the same John who died in 1744. It was Col. John Downing, 
the Councillor, whose daughter Mary married Thomas Pickering, February 7, 1727. They were the great- 
great-grandparents of the writer. 



Landniarl's in Ancient Dover. 



299 



called the mote.,'" 50 acres more or 
less ; also their part of 400 acres ex- 
tendiug from y" mouth of Piscassick 
river up Lampril river till it comes 
withiu a few rods of second falls mill, 
with their part of y^ whole accommo- 
dation of Lampreel river which was 
granted Mr. Valentine Hill by the 
town of Dover, for erecting mills on 
any part of said river, with one hun- 
dred acres of land at each mill. 

The '" second falls mill " is again 
mentioned November 2, 1739. (See 
JV. H. Town Papers ^l, 649.) The 
Rev. Hugh Adams undoubtedly re- 
ferred to these falls when he recorded 
a baptism " at the garrison house, 
second falls," January 11, 1719-'20, 
as there is no tradition of any garri- 
son at the second falls in Oyster 
river. 

The first time the name of Packer's 
falls appears in the Durham records 
is June 13, 1750, when a road "to 
Packer's falls, so-called," was pro- 
posed. But it must be remembered 
that there are very few Durham rec- 
ords prior to 1750, and none before 
1733. 

The name of "Packer's Falls" has 
Ions; been given to the whole district 
in Durham along both sides of Lam- 
prey river, extending to Lee at the 
west, and as far as Newmarket at 
the south. 

The first mention of Packer's Falls 
as a school-district is October 7, 1783, 
when £10 16s. were paid John Smith 
" in lawful money, in full, for his son 
Daniel's keeping school in the Pack- 
er's falls district " during the year 
1782. There was, however, without 
doubt, a public school here before the 
Revolution, as there certainly was in 
Durham village and at Durham Point. 



Parson Buss's Pulpit. Tliis is a 
recess in the steep, rocky bank of 
Oyster river, on the south side, a 
short distance above Burnham's creek, 
where, according to tradition, the 
Rev. John Buss used to retire for 
contemplation and prayer in his de- 
clining years. He was the third min- 
ister at the Oyster River settlement, 
and in the Indian attack of 1694 he 
lost his house and valuable library, 
and being reduced to a narrow habi- 
tation and encumbered with a large 
family, he might well be glad to take 
refuge in this niclie of pleasant out- 
look across the swiftly running stream, 
and here taste the sweets of solitude. 
He doubtless lived a short distance 
below Cutt's hill, on a grant of twen- 
ty-five acres from the town, adjoining 
the parsonage lands, on the north 
side of the road leading to Durham 
Point. The rock that formed the 
seat of the pulpit has been carried 
away by irreverent boys, but the 
niche remains, looking like a hermit's 
narrow, half ruined cell. 

Partridge Point. This point, on 
the east side of the Bellamy river, is 
mentioned April 2, 1694, when 30 acres 
of land between Partridge poynt and 
John Wiugate's land were laid out for 
the use of the ministry on the west side 
of the road to Cochecho, beginning at 
the commons and extending towards 
the said point. The name was per- 
haps derived from Wra. Partridge, at 
that time a merchant in Portsmouth, 
but afterwards lieutenant-governor of 
New Hampshire. He owned land in 
Dover. October 14, 1717, .Wm. Par- 
tridge, of Portsmouth, sold Samuel 
Alley, of Dover, ten acres, formerly 
Wm. Henderson's. 

Pascataqua Bridge. This bridge 



300 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



extended across the river Pascataqua 
from Durham to Fox Point on the 
Newington shore It was chartered 
June 20, 1793. It was begun in 
April, 1794, and was so far completed 
as to be opened for travel November 
25, the same year, with a toll-gate at 
the Durham end. It was 2,362 feet 
long, and 38 feet wide. It had three 
sections. The first was horizontal, 
and built on piles from Fox Point to 
Rock island. The second was an 
arch from Rock island to Goat island. 
And the third, built like the first, 
was from Goat island to the Durham 
shore. There was a draw for the 
passage of vessels. Thomas Thomp- 
son, and John Pierce of Portsmouth, 
were the agents for its construction. 
Timothy Palmer, of Newburyport, 
Mass., was the architect. Enos Whit- 
ing, of Norwich, Conn., had charge 
of the pile-work and draw. There 
was a planking surface of nearly half 
a mile in length. Three thousand 
tons of oak timber, 2,000 tons of 
pine timber, 80,000 four-inch plank, 
20 tons of iron, and 8,000 tons of 
stone were used in its construction. 

This bridge was considered a mas- 
terpiece in its time, on account of the 
difficulty of its construction across a 
current of great rapidity, and for the 
most part fifty-two feet deep at high 
tide. It opened a new highway to 
Portsmouth, and for fifty N^ears great- 
ly contributed to the prosperity of 
that town by directing thither a por- 
tion of country trade, especially after 
the opening of the First New Hamp- 
shire turnpike road. 

This bridge gave wav March 8, 
1830, and again in the autumn of 
1854. In the latter instance it was 
repaired by the Messrs. Frink, of 



Newington, who had recently bought 
it for S2,000, though it originally 
cost S65,400. This decrease in value 
was owing to the construction of 
railways, which had diverted travel 
in other directions. Consequently, 
when 600 feet of the bridge on the 
Newington side was carried away by 
the ice, February 18, 1855, the own- 
ers could not afford to repair it, and 
the portion left was removed not long 
after. 

Pascataqua River, otherwise Pis- 
CATAQUA. Judge Potter defines the 
name of this river as " a great deer 
place;" from Pos (great), Attuck 
(deer), and Auke (a place). Mr. 
Thoreau, in his Maine Woods^ says 
Piscataquis signifies, according to the 
definition of an intelligent Indian, 
" the branch of a river." The latter 
meaning is preferable. The Pascata- 
qua is a forked river, with two great 
branches, one coming down from the 
Wakefield ponds and the other from 
Great and Little bays. These unite 
at Hilton's Point, whence this conflu- 
ent stream flows eastward to the At- 
lantic, seven miles distant. 

The Hon. C. H. Bell, in the first 
paragraph of his recently published 
History of Exeter^ 'iptly compares the 
Pascataqua and its tributaries to " a 
man's left hand and wrist, back up- 
wards, and fingers wide apart. The 
thumb would stand for the Salmon 
Falls or Newichwannock river, the 
forefinger for Bellamv river, the sec- 
ond finger for Oyster river, the third 
for Lamprey river, and the fourth for 
Exeter or Squamscot river ; while the 
palm of the hand would represent the 
Great Bay, into which most of those 
streams pour their waters, and the 
wrist the Pascataqua proper." A 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



301 



branched river, indeed, as the name 
signifies. 

Different names are given to differ- 
ent parts of the Pascataqua. Ac- 
cording to Belknap, the eastern 
branch, from its source to the lower 
falls at Berwick, is called the Salmon 
Falls river. Then it assumes the 
name of Netvichatvannock, which it 
bears till it meets with the Cochecho. 
The early settlers on Dover Neck 
called that part from the mouth of 
the Cochecho to Hilton's Point b}^ the 
name of Fore river, by way of con- 
tradistinction from the tidal part of 
the Bellamy at the west, which they 

called Back river. 

The head of the western branch of 

the Pascataqua is Great bay. Below 
is Little bay. Between Fox Point 
and Dover Point the entire basin is 
called Broad cove by the Oyster river 
boatmen, though, strictly speaking, 
perhaps, the name belongs to the cove 
between Fox Point and Stephen's 
Point, now Bean's. The maiu river 
from Dover Point to the Narrows be- 
low Boiling Rock is called the Long 
Reach. 

Following the Newington shore 
downward from Fox Point, one comes 
first to Broad Cove freshet, now De 
RochemonVs, which empties into 
Broad Cove. Then Carter's Rocks, 
otherwise Rocky Point, midway along 
the shore of this cove. Then Bean's 
Point. Below is Coleman's creek. 
Then comes Orchard, or Zackey's 
Point, formerly Trickey's, with Trick- 
ey's cove on the lower side. Beyond 
is Miss Nancy Drew's point, formerly 
Knight's ferry. Then Bloody Point, 
the terminus of the bridge from Dover 
Point. In the river below, perhaps 
thirty rods from the shore, are the 



Langstaffe Rocks, dangerous to ship- 
ping, with a wrecked schooner now 
lying near. Below the bridge is Pick- 
ering's Cove, otherwise Whidden's, 
and a creek which once divided the 
Bickford and Carter lands, and ran a 
mill. Below is Birch Point, no doubt 
the Pine Point of early times. Be- 
yond is Ragg's or Betel's Point, and 
oft" shore is Sunken Ledge. Patter- 
son's Point, below, is a part of the 
Rollins farm. Off this shore is Shag 
Rock, and nearly opposite, near the 
Eliot shore, are Red Rocks. Below 
is the island of Frankfort, called 
"Frank's fort" by the boatmen, — a 
steep, gravelly hill, which once had 
the aspect of a fortress, with a broad, 
flat surface on the top, but now worn 
by the elements, and partly carried 
away by vessels for ballast. Below 
Patterson's Point, on the Newington 
shore, is Upper Huntress, a name 
given to a small cove and creek, from 
a family that acquired land here near- 
ly two hundred years ago. In 1695, 
John Pickering, Jr., of Portsmouth, 
conveyed to George Huntress, of 
Dover, with "turf and twig," thirty- 
five acres of land in y^ Long Reach, 
bought of Benjamin Rawlins, Sep- 
tember 13, 1689, which laud belonged 
to Benjamin's father, and lay along 
the river shore adjoining Matthew 
Nelson's land. Below is Paul's creek^ 
said to be the Kenny or Canney's 
creek of early times. Then comes 
the Liovoer Huntress, to which a road 
led in former times to the ferry which 
ran across to the Eliot shore at Paul's 
ship-yard, whence another road led 
into the country. Boiling Rock is a 
little below, towards the Eliot shore. 
It does not come within the limits of 
ancient Dover, but it is mentioned in 



302 



Landnia7'ks m Ancient Dover. 



connection with the line of division the strong current of the Long Reach, 
from Strawberry Bank in 1656. Pres- Another of their landmarlis was Fimi- 
ident Cutt, in his will of 1680, speaks i^ Stone^ a little above Dover Point, 



of his thirteen acres at Boyling Rock, 
bought of Jaffrey Currier. Below are 
the Narroios. Here is Cutt's eddy, 
the worst in the river. We are now 
in Portsmouth. On the shore is 
Wentworth Point, better known as 
the Pulpit, so called from a rock that 
hangs out from the shore, where sail- 
ors in passing formerly " made their 
manners" for the sake of good luck, 
and still do so to some extent. An 
anecdote is related in Brewster's Ram- 
bles of General Sullivan's refusing to 
pay the customar}' mark of respect in 
passing the Pulpit, and the means 
used by the boatmen to make him 
doff his hat. President Cutt, in 
his will, gives his wife the use of 
land at y^ Pulpit till his sou Sam- 
uel should be of age. It was here 
Madam Ursula Cutt retired after his 
death, and was here killed by the 
Indians in 1694. Below is Cutt's 
Cove, with Freeman's Point beyond, 
for two hundred years called Ham's 
Point, from William Ham, who had 
a grant of land here in 1652, and 
built a house on it before 1654. On 
the Kittery shore, opposite, are 
Adams Oaks. ^ 

Going up the Long Reach, the 
river boatmen, after passing Frank's 
Fort, used to sing out, " Barn Door ! " 
as soon as they caught sight of a 
barn on a distant hill, the doors of 
which were never known to be shut. 
This was the signal for a dram, and 
the men would flat their oars and 



take their 



gi'og, 



the better to stem 



at the west. This was a large rock 
with a white stripe in it, which, ac- 
cording to the legend, was, when 
small, slung across from the New- 
ington shore by an enraged old 
woman, by means of a skein of yarn 
fastened around it. This skein, of 
course, formed the white stripe. This 
is a sailors' yarn, however, which, 
unfortunately, cannot be verified, as 
this legendary rock has been blown 
up and removed by some utilitarian. 

The Oyster river boatmen always 
found a second dram necessary at the 
^^ Horse Racers," on entering the 
western branch of the Pascataqua, 
where the tide is very swift and pow- 
erful. A third was taken at Half- 
Tide Rock on entering Oyster river. 

Pascataqua Rock. Mentioned June 
16, 1674, when Wm. ffurbur, Sen', 
for y'^ entire affection he bore to Wm. 
ffurbur, his first born son, conveyed 
to him his new dwelling-house, with 
the old one, and barn, with all out 
housing, and all his land from Pisca- 
tag Rock to the north end of Anthony 
Nutter his land, and all y* laud to y° 
north of this line and y^ laud at y® 
north edge of John Damm's land. 

March 2, 1704, Jethro ffurbur, of 
Portsmouth (son of Jethro, deceased, 
mariner), out of love and affection, 
conveyed to his loving cousin, Jethro 
fturber, son of William of Dover, 
his uncle, twenty-five acres of land 
at or near Great Bay in Portsmouth, 
fronting the river between Pascataqua 
Mock and Small Point, adjoining 



1 In this connection it might be added that Christian Shore, at Portsmouth, a name whose origin has 
been questioned, was so called, the writer remembers hearing her grandmother say, from the number of 
baptisms by immersion on this shore by the Rev. Elias Smith, a noted " revivalist,'' at the beginning of 
this century. 



Land marls, in Ancient Dover. 



303 



"Wm. iTurber's land, said land hav- 
ing belonged to Jetliro's father, also 
named Jethro, who intended to give 
it to Jethro, son of William. 

The name of Pascataqua Rock has 
not been perpetuated. There is a 
ledge above Thomas Point, covered 
at half tide, which may be the rock 
formerly so named. 

Patterson's Point. This point is 
on the Rollins farm, at the foot of 
Patterson' s Lane, on the Newington 
shore of the Pascataqna. It was so 
named from Joseph Patterson, who, 
June 14, 1769, acquired a portion of 
the Rollins land, and another portion 
adjoining in 1772. It was afterwards 
reconveyed to the Rollins faraih^ by 
Temperance, his widow. Joseph Pat- 
terson's grave, with its stone marked 
J. P., may still be seen, a short dis- 
tance from the point where he once 
anchored his bark. 

Peter's Oven. This name is given 
to a natural cave half way up the side 
of a steep ledge between Lee Hill 
and Footman's hill. It is mentioned 
in the Exeter records as early as May 
29, 1752, when laud on " the south 
side of the way leading from the 
Place commonly called Peter's Oven 
to the head of the township," was 
conveyed by John Pitman to Jona- 
than Thompson, Jr. One tradition 
says the name is derived from an 
Indian named Peter, who, wounded 
at the battle of Wheelwright's pond, 
succeeded in reaching this cave, into 
which he crawled, and there died. 
According to another tradition, it 
was so called from a negro named 
Peter, who once made it his haunt 
and gave it a diabolical reputation. 

The name of " oven " is often given 
to a cave in Ireland, from the Irish 



word Uavihain, pronounced oovan, 
whence the corruption of oven. 

Pincomb's Creek — otherwise Pink- 
ham's. This creek is one of the boun- 
daries of the early Pickering grant on 
the Newington shore of Great Bay, 
above Fabyan's Point. Tiie name, 
which has not been perpetuated, was 
no doubt derived from Richard Pinck- 
hame, of the Dover Combination of 
1640. It is mentioned in the town 
records of Portsmouth, February, 
1655, as follows : 

"It is this day granted unto John 
pickringe that hee shall haue the land 
lying between swadens creek and 
pincomb's creek in the great bay so 
that it bee no mans former Right or 
property: the sayd land is to extend 
into the swamp and no farther." 
{Ports. Records, edited by Frank W. 
Hackett, p. 35.) 

On this creek settled Thomas Pick- 
ering, son of the above John and an- 
cestor of the present writer, who built 
a mill at the head of tide-water, traces 
of which can still be seen. Thomas 
Pickering, of Portsmouth, August 5, 
1713, conveyed to his son John, out 
of parental love and affection, 100 
acres of land on Great Bay, at the 
north-west corner of Hall's farm, ex- 
tending fifty rods along the bay, and 
then along the brook, to Capt. John 
Wentworth's land ; together with his 
saw-mill, and the stream it stood on, 
reserving certain rights during his 
own life. This stream is now known 
as Mill creek, otherwise Pickering's. 
The mill, however, is now gone, and 
the spot where Thomas Pickering 
first landed, for many years alive 
with the roar of the falls and the mill 
and the activity of the early pioneers, 
is now utterly silent and desolate. 



304 



Landmarks in Ancient Dover. 



There is only a cluster of tall chest- 
nuts and pines on the shore, which 
overshadow a few hillocks covered 
with rank grass, where the early Pick- 
erings are buried, on the very edge of 
the water, looking off over Great Bay 
towards the southern shore of Dur- 
ham — a spot beautiful and solitary, 
and abandoned to Nature, where it 
seems good to rest and await the vi- 
tam venturi sceculi. 

Finder's Point. This point, men- 
tioned on Emerson's map, is a little 
below Jewell's Point on the Lubber- 
land shore of Great Bay. John York, 
of Lubberland, May 16, 1681, con- 
veyed to John Pinder, brickmaker, 
all his land " beginning at the Little 
2')oint in Clift Cove.^ adjoining Thomas 
Morris's, and so over to the neck to 
a pine tree by the path to Lubber- 
land." The Pinder land is mentioned 
in 1715, and again in 1756, as next to 
the Footman land. 

Pine Point. This point is on the 
Newington shore, next Bloody Point. 
It is mentioned June 24, 1648, when 
Richard Carter, " sometime dwelling 
in Piscataway," sold house and land 
on Pine point to his trusty and well 
beloved friend, Matthew Giles, dwell- 
ing in Ovster River. Richard's children 
seem, however, to have still owned 
this land, October 8, 1702, when 
Richard Carter and Margaret his 
wife, together with Edward Carter 
and Mary their sister, sold their farm 
at Pine Point, "adjacent to a place 
called Bloody Point," to John Knight, 
alias Chavalier, of Portsmouth, re- 
serving, however, the corner of the 
orchard where their father and mother 
lay buried.^ 
 December 7, 1702, Benjamin Bick- 

1 The name of tliis family is still perpetuated 



ford, with Sarah his wife, conveyed 
to John Knight, alias Chaualier, six- 
teen acres of meadow, formerly be- 
longing to Benjamin's father (John 
Bickford, of Oyster River), lying be- 
twixt a place formerly called Pine 
Point and a place commonl}' called 
Bloody Point, bounded on land said 
Knight bought of Richard Carter on 
the south, Henry Langstaffe's on the 
north, the river on the east, and the 
highway at the west, together with 
one fourth of the saw-mill between 
said land and that of John Knight, 
formerly Carter's. From this it is evi- 
dent that Pine Point is the little prom- 
ontory below Bloody Point, known * 
by different names, according to the 
owner, such as Pickering' s Point and 
Furher's Point. It is perhaps the 
Hodgdon Point, mentioned in John 
Knight's will of 1770. It is now 
owned by the Furbers, descendants of 
John Pickering, who acquired this 
land last century, and is generally 
known as Birch point, from the white 
birches on it, conspicuous at a dis- 
tance. 

Pinkham's Garrison. This garri- 
son was built by Richard Pinckhame, 
of the Dover Combiuation. It stood 
on the west side of Dover Neck, on 
gently sloping land overlooking Back 
river, that for six generations re- 
mained in possession of the Pinkham 
family, covering a space of. about 250 
years. It is now owned by Mr. 
Charles Thompson. About four rods 
west of his house stood the garrison, 
which was taken down about 1825. 

Pinkham's Point. This name is 
given on Whitehouse's map to a point 
on the west side of the river Cochecho, 
towards the mouth. 

by Carter's Reel'?, on the shore of Broad Core. 



On the Old Homestead. 305 

ON THE OLD HOMESTEAD. 

BY JOSEPH W. I'ARMELEE. 

The beecheu wood was full of song of birds, 
And sunlight glinted from the glossy leaves 
That rustled in the genial morning air, 
Or poured through parted boughs upon the grass, 
And tiny flowers, and cones of pine, or buds 
Of spruce that lay upon the ground among 
The gnarled roots of the great forest trees. 

Here we may sit, and while the harmonies 

Of Nature woo our sense, our thoughts can rove 

In sweet accord with the bright scenes around. 

In a secluded nook on the side hill. 

For many years a vet'ran woodchuck had 

His hole, near which, like sentinel alert, 

With head erect, he observation took, 

And on approach of harm hied to his snug 

Retreat, far in the ground, with stealthy tread. 

Still more remote, where sombre pine and spruce 

Spread their protecting branches near the ground, — 

A covert wild, — among decaying stumps 

And brush and leaves, the wily partridge found 

A cozy home, and there in ruttled mien. 

Strutting upon a favorite log, startled 

The silent woods with beat of wings that smote 

The air like sound of distant muffled drum. 

In early spring, soon as the sun began 

To soften the deep snow that filled the woods 

And penetrate and warm the frigid shades. 

And robin-redbreast carol'd from his perch 

At morn his old familiar melody. 

Then came the farmer, with his spouts and bit, 

To tap the generous maples scattered here 

And there, and gather in their afl^luent sap. 

Then smoked his kettles in the heated arch. 

And vapors rose above the boiling swirl, — 

While the huge cauldron muttered in hot wrath, — 

And as the sachariferous brew went on. 

The lads and lassies came with spoons, and dips. 

And pans of snow, to taste in various ways 



3o6 Kimball Union Academy. 

The golden syrup, and in converse sweet, 
Or joyous sports, beguile the passing time. 
Follow the rugged path up through the woods 
By steep ascent, and lo ! the plain appears, 
Wide spread and grassy, — not a tree or shrub 
To mar its surface fair. 

The plains of earth. 
Not less historic than its mountains, seem 
To centre on this spot, bringing their great 
Events from out the ages past, as told 
In song and story, and our active brain 
Fills the wide scene. This was our Marathon, 
Where fiery Greeks in glittering squadrons made 
The impetuous charge ; or field of ancient Troy ; 
Or the Olympian plain, where athletes strove, 
And ghosts of heroes thus were entertained. 
And the great gods appeared to mortal men ; 
Or plain of Dura, where the Chaldean king 
Set up his golden image ; or the old. 
Old land of Shinar, where confusion came 
Of tongues ; — and thus our thoughts take wings and fly 
Without regard of time, or space, or clime. 
Thronging our play-grounds and familiar scenes 
In this most modern, unhistoric land. 
With shadows from the chronicles of time. 



KIMBALL UNION ACADEMY. 

By Rev. S. L. Gerould. 

It is not easy for us of this genera- out the stumps and removed the rocks, 
tion to realize our indebtedness to If it be true, as is alleged by many, 
those who have lived before us. " Our that we of this generation are living 
fathers labored, and we have entered too much for ourselves, it is unques- 
into their labors." Very many of the tionably true that there were not a 
appliances of life, which so greatly few of a former generation who lived 
add to our comfort and usefulness, for their children, — and, it may be ad- 
were not known to our immediate ded, they had children for whom to 
ancestors, though they prepared the live. Deprived, as most of them 
way for them. On our farms the were, of the privileges of a school 
mowing machine can usually be run education, it is a matter of surprise 
their entire length without raising the that our fathers should have mani- 
cutter bar, because our fathers dug fested the interest they did in the 



Ki nib all Union Academy. 



307 



establishment of institutions of learn- 
ing, and in the education of their 
children. As there were no high 
schools in those days, and as the 
common school afforded only the 
barest outline of an education, they 
had their "select schools," as they 
were called, where by the payment 
of a moderate tuition their children 
could be under the instruction of a 
competent teacher during the spring 
and fall of the year, while in the sum- 
mer and winter they worked upon the 
farm, or were employed in teaching 
some district school. Charters and 
funds were secured for tlie founda- 
tion of academies, where the young 
men could prepare for college, and the 
young women obtain an education 
that would fit them for any position 
in life. The self-denial practised by 
them, that these institutions might be 
founded, and that their children might 
have their benefits, is almost pathetic. 
All our older academies have a history 
that would be tearful reading could it 
all be written. 

Kimball Union Academy, Meriden, 
N. H., has a history of only three 
fourths of a century, but it is one well 
worthy of being written. Its origin 
was at a time when the country was 
being tainted with French infidelity. 
Good men were becoming alarmed at 
its spread, and felt that no pains nor 
expense should be spared to meet and 
overthrow it. As a result of the low 
state of religion and the condition of 
the country at this time, there was a 
great scarcity of ministers. Christian 
people saw that something must be 
done to increase the supply, or there 
was danger that we should lie swainp- 
de upon the rocks of infidelity. The 
original idea with those who started 



this academy was to found a school 
where the young men, witli no other 
advantages than those afforded by the 
common schools of that day, could be 
trained at the least possible expense 
of time and money for the work of the 
ministry. 

Thus a religious rather than an ed- 
ucational idea was at the bottom of 
this institution. It was helped on by 
the o-lowing accounts of a similar 
school in Scotland, brought home by 
a voung man from this state who had 
been there for an education. Coun- 
cils were called by churches in New 
Hampshire and Vermont, to take into 
consideration the establishment of 
such a school, and these were followed 
by a larger council, in which were rep- 
resented some of the leading churches 
throughout New England, and includ- 
ed such men as President Dwight of 
Yale, and Professors Porter, Stuart, 
and Woods of Andover Theological 
Seminary. This council was conven- 
ed at Windsor, Vt., 21 October 1812. 
Its members were not at first in agree- 
ment, but the argument of President 
' Dwight for a liberally educated min- 
istry was so convincing, that, after 
much discussion, the original plan was 
abandoned, and a constitution adopted 
which is embraced, essentially, in the 
present charter of the institution. 

Instead of a Seminary, it was re- 
solved to make it an Academy, ''to 
assist in the education of poor and 
pious young men for the gospel min- 
istry, and such others as may be ad- 
mitted by the trustees, subject to pay 
tuition." Under this arrangement 
none could be aided without declaring 
their purpose to pursue a full course 
of college and theological studies. As 
showing that it had its origin in the 



3o8 



Kimball Union Academy. 



united churches of New England, it 
was at that time resolved to call it 
Union Academy. 

The history of this institution would 
not be complete without some notice 
of the man whose name it bears. He 
was born in Preston, Conn., 20 May, 
1753. When sixteen years of age 
his father emigrated to Plainfield, N. 
H., where he bought a large tract of 
land, which included the present vil- 
lao-e of Meriden. At this time he 
had not learned to read. He served 
four years or more in the war of the 
Revolution, rising to the rank of ad- 
jutant. Returning to his home he 
became a man of affairs, engaging 
not only in trade, but being the active 
business man of the community. 

He was a member of the ecclesias- 
tical council where this institution 
had its birth, and where, as he had 
no children, he pledged $6,000 for its 
immediate use, and a large part of 
his property at his disease, on condi- 
tion of its location at Meriden. This 
very liberal offer was at once accepted. 
He was made one of the trustees, and 
as such " was very actively engaged 
in making the necessary arrangements 
for a building and for the commence- 
ment of the school ; and though many 
in the vicinity were liberal in their 
subscriptions for the erection of a 
suitable building, yet a considerable 
portion of the expense was ultimately 
paid by him." His death occurred 27 
February, 1817, so he was not per- 
mitted to see the prominent position 
which the school took a few years 
later. On his death his name was 
added to that under which it was 
originally chartered. 

The academy was chartered in 1813, 
and its first building was dedicated 



9 January, 1815, the first term of 
school opening on the following day, 
with seven pupils in attendance. 

Otis Hutchins, A.M. (D.C. 1804), 
was its first principal. Although pos- 
sessing talents of no mean order, and 
winning the respect of the citizens 
and of his pupils, and being a supe- 
rior scholar, it was soon found that 
he was not the proper person to or- 
ganize such an institution as the trus- 
tees desired to establish. After four 
years he gave place to John L. Park- 
hurst (B. U. 1812), who also failed 
to meet the requirements. Other 
things occurred to embarrass the wel- 
fare of the school, particularly some 
diflSculty in bringing to a settlement 
the executor of the Kimball estate. 
During a part of the three years that 
Mr. Parkhurst was principal there 
were no regular sessions of the 
school — only private recitations of a 
few scholars. 

In 1822 the academy came into the 
possession of about §32,000 from the 
estate of Mr. Kimball. In the early 
part of the same year Israel Newell 
(Bowd. C. 1819) succeeded to the 
principalship. These two circum- 
stances infused new life into the 
school, and it entered upon an era of 
prosperity which constantly increased 
for about fifty years. Though not 
equal in scholarship to his predeces- 
sor, Mr. Newell seemed to have the 
necessary qualifications to develop the 
institution according to the idea of its 
founders. During his administration, 
such men as President Larabee of Mid- 
dlebury, President Smith of Dart- 
mouth, President Brown of Hamilton, 
and Professors D. H. Allen, Ira 
Young, D. J. Noyes, E. A. Lawrence, 
and others, were educated here. In 



Kimball Union Academy. 



309 



1824, the first academy building, in- 
cluding a library of some value, was 
burned. Steps were taken at once to 
replace it, and what is now the wing, 
as seen in the accompanying plate, 
was completed in 1825. 

Cyrus S. Richards, who was grad- 
uated here in 1831, became its princi- 
pal in 1835, immediately after his grad- 
uation at Dartmouth. The standard 
of the school was now gradually raised 
so that, it soon became the equal of 
the best schools of the land. Although 
young ladies had previously been ad- 
mitted, yet in 1840 a regular female 
department was opened. Madam 
Kimball having bequeathed ten thou- 
sand dollars for this purpose. The 
main building, as seen in the plate, 
was completed that year in season to 
accommodate the new department. 
The school now had not only its male 
and female departments, but its clas- 
sical, its literary and classical, and 
its English courses of study, each re- 
quiring three years to complete it. 
Youus: men and women, not only from 
the New England states, but from 
distant states, were attracted here by 
the reputation of the school, which 
had extended even to foreign lands. 
Upwards of three hundred were pres- 
ent some of the terms, and more than 
sixty, in the two departments, have 
been graduated in a single year. 

Added to his superior qualities as 
a teacher. Dr. Richards (LL. D., Dart- 
mouth 1865) was a skilful disciplin- 
arian ; and though there are some 
living who mav not remember all his 
methods with special delight, yet all 
must bear testimony that he managed 
the school as few would have been 
able to do it. With all that may be 
said of his methods, he succeeded in 



building up one of the best academies 
the country had then enjoyed. He 
was helped in his work by excellent 
assistants, among whom was Alphon- 
zo "Wood the botanist, Cyrus Bald- 
win, Rev. E. T. Rowe, Abel Wood, 
and many others, besides the princi- 
pals of the female departments — 
Misses Green, McKeen, Fuller, Rich- 
ards, and Bates. 

The War of the Rebellion some- 
what interfered with the school, as 
many of its students went into the 
army, and the source of supply was 
drawn upon by the exigencies of the 
country ; but after the war it soon re- 
covered what it had lost. It may be 
said that the record of its students in 
the war was a brilliant one. 

After thirty-six years of faithful 
service, in 1871 Dr. Richards felt 
compelled to resign. The burden had 
become too heavy for him, and it was 
proper that it should be shifted to 
younger shoulders. Since that time 
the position of principal has been 
held by several able gentlemen, all 
well qualified for the position ; but 
the glory of the school had departed. 
The establishment of high schools in 
all the large towns, the multiplication 
of academies, the depreciation of the 
funds, and the inaccessibility of Mer- 
iden, — all have conspired to break 
down the prestige of the school. 

■Jlf "Jlf TJC vS" t(C' 

The true worth of a person is to be 
gauged not by his place on the roll of 
fame, nor by his rating on 'Change, 
but by what he has done for humanity. 
Measuring this academy by a similar 
standard, we see that she has done a 
most important work for the world, 
and is entitled to a position of the 
verv highest eminence. In 1880 the 



3IO 



Hanover in the Convention of i']88. 



writer published a historical catalogue 
of this academy, at which time it had 
graduated nearl\' thirteen hundred 
gentlemen, and more than three hun- 
dred and fifty ladies. Besides these, 
there were a greater number who had 
pursued a partial course, and went 
elsewhere to complete it, or were here 
a few terms in some of the depart- 
ments, and then went out to their life 
work, greatly enriched and strength- 
ened by the education and stimulus 
here received. Of the graduates, near- 
ly three hundred and fifty have be- 
come ministers, twenty-six going 
abroad as missionaries. Over three 
hundred have entered the legal pro- 
fession, over two hundred have be- 
come physicians, forty have become 
editors. Nearly five hundred and fifty 
of its graduates have entered Dart- 
mouth college. It has given to the 
world seven college presidents, and 
thirty-four professors in colleges or 



professional schools. Four of its 
graduates have been members of con- 
gress, and four have been judges in 
our higher courts. But this does not 
begin to measure its usefulness. No 
one can tell of the inspiration and 
help received by the thousands who 
have enjoyed its advantages, who 
have gone out to their work, and, 
without making to themselves a great 
name, have been exerting a refining 
and helpful influence upon the world 
so far as they were brought in con- 
tact with it. And these influences 
shall be continued, through those 
whom thev affected, durinaf the com- 
ing generations. New England's po- 
sition to-day is higher than it would 
have been but for Kimball Union 
Academy. It still lives, ably presid- 
ed over by David G. Miller and a 
corps of worthy assistants, doing the 
best possible work with the means it 
possesses. 



HANOVER IN THE CONVENTION OP 1788. 
By Frederick Chase. 



If the influence of Samuel Liver- 
more was the determining factor in 
the ratification of the Federal consti- 
tution, its efficiency was largely due 
to the unanimity of the Grafton dele- 
gates — broken only by a single vote — 
and this very likely to the fact that 
the towns of the Connecticut valley 
in the border troubles from which 
they had now but just emerged, had 
looked to Mr. Livermore, almost alone 
among the officials of the Exeter gov- 
ernment, for countenance and sup- 
port. 



Hanover, though not a shire town, 
was at this period at the head of the 
county in wealth and in population. 
It had been the first (with Lebanon) 
to antagonize the Exeter party in 
1776, and the last to give up the con- 
test in 1785, when it consented for 
the first time to fill a seat in the gen- 
eral court, the right of separate rep- 
resentation beino; at last accorded to 
Hanover and Lebanon alone in Graf- 
ton county. 

In the convention of 1788 Hanover 
was represented by Jonathan Free- 



Hanover in the Convention of iy88. 



311 



man, who had been an active spirit in 
the local political agitations of tiie 
preceding decade. He came of an 
adventnrous stock. He was born in 
Mansfield, Conn., March 21, 1745, 
and died in Hanover, Angust 20, 
1808, aged 63. His father, and all 
his paternal ancestors to the fifth gen- 
eration (and possibly more), carried 
the name of Edmund. The first ap- 
peared on this side tlie water at Sau- 
giis (Lynn), Mass., in 1735, and two 
years later as the leader of a party of 
settlers on Cape Cod under a grant 
from Plymouth Colony in what is now 
the town of Sandwich. His son Ed- 
mund, a generation later, represented 
that town seven years in the general 
court. 

In the next of the line the ancestral 
spirit showed itself anew in the pur- 
chase, in 1702, of a half interest in a 
thousand acres of wild land in Wind- 
ham county. Conn., afterwards in- 
cluded in the town of Mansfield. 
Thither (from Yarmouth, Mass.) his 
son Edmund (Jonathan's grandfather) 
removed, with a large family, in 1742. 

On the opening of the Upper Con- 
necticut valley in 1760, Jonathan's 
father, tlien known as P^dmund, Junior 
(a graduate of Harvard college of 
1733), true to the family instinct, 
was attracted to the new enterprise. 
With another prominent gentleman of 
Mansfield he appeared in Portsmouth, 
among the earliest of the adventurers, 
in behalf of a s3Midicate of two hun- 
dred and forty citizens of that part 
of Connecticut, and obtained, July 4, 
1761, a grant of four townships — the 
first of the new crop of '' New Hamp- 
shire grants." To the settlement of 
one of these — the town of Hanover — 
Jonathan and his elder brother Ed- 



mund (styled the 3d) devoted them- 
selves. With the help of their father 
and brothers and working parties, 
tiiey personally surveyed and lotted 
it, and in 1765 made the first settle- 
ment in its borders. No less than 
five of tiie Freeman brothers became 
permanent and prominent settlers. 
One of them — Russell Freeman — had 
the honor of being, in 1785, the first 
representative ever sent by Hanover 
to the general court of the state, and 
in 1796 was chosen speaker of the 
house. In 1805 he was a victim, at 
the county jail in Haverhill, of one 
of the most noted and brutal murders 
ever committed in the state. 

Jonathan himself was, however, the 
most prominent of all the brothers in 
local affairs. He was a leading spirit, a 
ruling elder, in Rev. Mr. Burroughs's 
church, which excommunicated the 
Grafton presbytery. He was for a 
long series of years town-clerk and 
selectman. He was, also, by reason 
of his experience, final arbiter in all 
questions of survey and boundary in 
the town, and in 1771 had the honor 
of laying out with great skill and fore- 
sight the village, contiguous to the 
college. 

In 1773 he obtained from the pro- 
vincial legislature an important recti- 
fication of the boundaries of the town ; 
and several times during the Revolu- 
tionary War he appeared at Exeter as 
the envoy and advocate of the United 
Western towns. He served as lieu- 
tenant of his brother Edmund's com- 
pany in the campaign of October, 
1776, at the defence of Tfconderoga, 
and, with the rest, received the writ- 
ten thanks of General Gates. With 
Bezaleel Woodward he represented 
the town in most -of the important 



312 



Hanover in the Convention of iy88. 



conventions upon the grants between 
1776 and 1780, and in the general 
assembly of Vermont in the unions of 
1778 and 1781. He was also a jus- 
tice of the peace under Vermont ap- 
pointment. He enjo3'ed a similar dis- 
tinction under a New Hampshire com- 
mission from 1794. 

Mr. Freeman was a member of the 
New Hampshire legislature for Han- 
over from 1787 to 1792 and again in 
1795, and a delegate to the State Con- 
stitutional Convention of 1791. He 
was a member of the council from 
1789 to 1796, and state senator from 
1789 to 1794. He had the happiness 
of voting for Washington as one of 
the presidential electors in 1793, and 
from 1797 to 1801 he was a member 
of congress. As such he was one of 
the unhappy crowd that were com- 
pelled, in 1800, to turn their backs on 
the comforts of Philadelphia and as- 
sist in setting up the machinery of 
government in the swamps on the Po- 
tomac. In 1790 he received a respect- 
able number of votes in his own town 
(and possibly in others) for governor 
of New Hampshire. 

Mr. Freeman's connections and cir- 
cumstances made it natural that he 
should be called into the councils of 
the college. He acted for it in early 
years in enforcing the tardily paid 
subscriptions made for its settlement 
here, and for a long series of years 
(quite down to his death) he was its 
trusted agent in superintending loca- 
tions and surveys of its large landed 
interests. For the last twenty years 
of ills life, beginning in 1788, he was 



entrusted with the management and 
disposal of the college lauds under 
the name of "financier" — an office 
wholly distinct from that of treas- 
urer ; and from 1793, he was an influ- 
ential member of the board of trust, 
distinguished after a time as an active 
partisan of the second Wheelock. 

Mr. Freeman, in the convention of 
1788, voted for the Federal constitu- 
tion in harmony with the general sen- 
timent of his constituents, though, sr> 
far as we know, without formal in- 
structions. The town was for many 
years Federalist by an overwhelming 
majority. At no less than six elec- 
tions its vote was unanimous on that 
side. 

Mr. Freemen's wife was Sarah, 
daughter of Jeremiah Huntington, of 
Norwich, Conn. ; married February 2,, 
1775. She survived him almost forty 
years, dying in Hanover at the age of 
98, September 18, 1846. Longevity 
was a family inheritance. Their eld- 
est child was Peyton Randolph Free- 
man, long clerk of the United States 
court, and a lawyer of eminence at 
Portsmouth. The second son, "Es- 
quire" Jonathan, long a prominent 
citizen of the college village, died 
there in 1855, aged 81 ; Edward died 
in Lebanon in 1868, aged 87 ; Asa, 
for more than fifty years an esteemed 
member of the bar in Dover, died in 
1867, aged 80; Samuel, a physician 
at Saratoga, N. Y., died in 1870, aged 
80. Two maiden daughters attained 
similar advanced age in Hanover, the 
elder, Sarah, dying in 1871, at the 
age of 88. 



The Biilozv Plantation. 



313 



THE BULOW PLANTATION. 



Chapter VIII. 



Captain Homer, as the reader is 
aware, was by no means tlie victim 
of the four Indians, as his friends 
both within and without the Bulow 
fortress mournfully anticipated, but, 
alive and well and in the full pos- 
session of every faculty, was about 
leaving the cabin of the hermit hunt- 
er, Andrew Shepard. to seek his 
lady-love, and, if possible, to rescue 
her from her abductors, or to revenge 
her death. He could not for a mo- 
ment suppose that even Indians would 
ruthlessly destroy such feminine love- 
liness, but he was all the more impa- 
tient to be near and protect her. 
That he should lay off the uniform of 
the United States army and don the 
scantv sarb of the aborigines would 
have shocked him, had he not known 
that the former was a certain death- 
warrant were he to encounter the In- 
dians, wiiile the latter was indispen- 
sable to any prospect of success in 
his hazardous undertaking. 

And then the coolness and evident 
experience and judgment of his new 
acquaintance impressed him. The 
shot from the bank being so calcu- 
lated as to destroy the two armed 
assailants and so startle the firing 
party in their aim as to effectually 
destroy it, gave indication of rapidity 
of thought as well as of execution, 
and displayed a wonderful fertility of 
expedients and stratagems. Every 
after act showed the well balanced 
mind, in spite of the mania he almost 
boasted of ; and his promise to as- 
sist in rescuing Helen and Isabella 



had placed Homer completely under 
his directions. 

As the}' stood by the open door of 
the cabin, after a frugal meal from 
the hunter's larder, Sliepard said, — 

"What is your front name. Cap- 
tain Homer? " 

" Clarence." 

" Well, that is not very Injuuny ! '* 

"That is true." 

" But you want an Injun name ! " 

"Very well! you have made me 
an Indian, and now you can name 
me." 

"Then I name you Heavy-Bear. 
Will that suit?" 

"Anything. But what is your 
Indian name? " 

" Old-enough-to-ride-a-horse." 

"But that seems to me to be 
rather too long for familiar conver- 
sation." 

"You can shorten it." 

" I will let you abbreviate it your- 
self." 

" Well, then, call me Old-Horse." 

" Old-horse, don't you think it is 
time for us to start on the war- 
path ? " 

"Yes, Heavy-Bear, but we must 
first mature our plans, subject, of 
course, to change from unforeseen 
events. We can't search the whole 
territory of Florida for the girls, so 
we must narrow down our hunting- 
ground to the smallest limit, for 
what we do must be done to-night." 

" Go on, I am all attention." 

"You say the girls were being 
dragged away to the southward when 



314 



The Bnlow Plantation. 



you caught your last glimpse of 
them ? " 

"Yes." 

" Well, now, I will suppose, for a 
moment, that I am the old chief who 
has captured them, or the young 
chief who has saved their lives to 
brighten his lodge. What would I 
do? I should either leave them un- 
der a trusty guard in my close neigh- 
borhood, where I could occasionally 
keep an eye on them, or I would 
place them in some secure spot not 
very far from me, where I should 
trust to the obscurity and want of a 
trail to hide them. Yes, captain, 
they are either in their very midst, 
or at some hiding-place near. If 
they attack to-night, the wounded 
ones will retire by easy stages towards 
the everglades to-morrow, and with 
them will go the captives. Indians 
march too light and far too hurriedly 
to be bothered with women." 

" Well, are you ready now?" 

"Yes, we may as well start. It 
will be night by the time we get near 
the castle, as you call it. I will take 
my stout little bow and a few arrows ; 
they may be of some service." 

So, being all ready, they moved 
off in the same way they had gained 
the cabin, until they came to the 
bear track on the west side of the 
swamp, when they turned to the 
right and entered the oaks on the 
upland, still following the track un- 
til they came to the pine barren. 

Here they assumed the peculiar 
gait of the Indians, lest they should 
be encountered by some wandering 
scout. They arrived at the Ocean 
road from Bulow's as the shades of 
night rendered everything indistinct. 
Pausing here till complete darkness 



shrouded the scene, they advanced 
with the slouchy run peculiar to Indi- 
ans across the causeway and over 
the bridge at the gate. 

An Indian, apparently recognizing 
the two, muttered, in his guttural 
language, — 

" Where are the remainder of the 
braves?" 

" Coming behind," said Shepard, 
in the same tone and language. 

They were now inside the line of 
the Indians, and wandered about at 
will, trying to gain some information 
about the captive ladies. Gradually 
they skirted the whole home farm 
outside of the line formed to attack 
the fortress, and had once more 
reached the south face of the castle, 
where pi'eparations were being made 
to use the ram against the heavy 
portal. Two of the chiefs approached 
and stood by, seeing their orders ex- 
ecuted. Homer laid himself prone 
on the ground, with his rifle pointing 
towards the castle, as he could see 
many others doing, while Shepard 
boldly approached the chiefs and 
stood with several braves in the rear 
of the chiefs, as if to take and carry 
any order or message. 

The two were King Philip, chief of 
all the Indians, and Osceola, who, 
with Wild-cat, was the most trusted 
of the warriors that rushed into that 
ill-fated conflict. 

" The pale-faces, with their ne- 
groes, are well posted in that store- 
house," said Philip, 

" INIy brother's words are true, but 
our braves have sworn a great oath 
to burn and destroy every home and 
field of the white man on the hunting- 
ground of our fathers. Shall our first 
strike be a failure?" said Osceola. 



The Bulow Plantation. 



315 



"The Great Spirit forbid, but the 
omens are against us. Wild-cat has 
just returned from the ocean shore, 
where he followed the trail of the 
missing hunters till he came to their 
dead bodies, left naked for the car- 
rion crow. Their foreheads had the 
dreaded brand of the Black Demon 
who haunted my tribe many years 
ago." 

"What, the Black Demon?" 

" The same, and as mysterious in 
his approach as formerly. During 
the long peace he has been sleeping ; 
now his appearance brings dread to 
the old chief's heart for the good of 
his children." 

" My knife will find his heart some 
day, be he man or devil," said Os- 
ceola." 

"May your words be true, my 
brother," continued Philip. " I 
would gladly spill my own heart's 
blood to drag him to the Great Spirit 
with me. But enough of him, lest 
the fear of the Unknown make my 
braves white with terror." 

After a pause, Philip continued : 

"A prophet warned our fathers 
many suns ago to shun the white 
men who came in big canoes. That 
wreck on the sands had a crew of 
Yankees, with a chief who is old and 
cunning." 

" Why should we fear the Yankees ? 
I have heard the men of the planta- 
tions laugh at them, and call them 
suttlers, and boast that five Yankees 
made but one white man. With 
equal force we whip the planters and 
leave their bones to bleach in the 
sun," said Osceola. " Should this 
handful oppose our old warriors?" 

" I have travelled to their far 
country, where they have not only 



conquered the Indians, but the cli- 
mate also. Their lodges are as high 
as yonder pine trees ; the country is 
full of them. Their farm-houses are 
within call. No enem}' ever invaded 
their land and escaped. I know the 
Yankees better than the white men 
of the plantations do, and I would 
treat with them for peace did they 
not demand my hunting-grounds ! " 

"Their cunning did not protect 
their squaws," answered Osceola. 

" It may save them yet. Are they 
not exposed ? " 

"No, they are safe in the distant 
swamp. I did not spare them to 
lose them. I would defy the Black 
Demon to lead them away in safety." 

While the chiefs were thus con- 
versing the Indians were collecting 
in a great mass preparing to storm 
the door, and as the order to advance 
was given the hunter dropped by the 
side of Homer and whispered, — 

"After the first discharge, limp 
away after me as if wounded. I 
know where they are — the girls." 

For a moment only they waited, 
when of a sudden the whole fortress 
blazed with light, and the iron and 
leaden messengers came screeching 
into the darkness. During the con- 
fusion they gained the extreme rear, 
and hurried along the open fields 
towards the swamp. Gaining the 
wood, Shepard stopped and said, — 

" Osceola has hidden the girls in a 
safe place, he says, and I know the 
darkest, densest jungle apparently in 
the territory, l)ut within the ground 
is high and dry. There is no need 
for you to go until I reconnoitre. 
You must have the assurance that 
they are there before your patience 
will allow vou to meet all the obsta- 



3i6 



The Bulozv Plantation. 



cles you must, without a murmur 
or a stumble. Wait here until I 
returu." 

In an instant he was lost in the 
gloom of the swamp. 

Homer stood patiently awaiting his 
return for a long time without a 
motion. As minute after minute 
passed and the hunter did not return, 
Homer began to fear for his new 
friend's safety, and regretted not 
having accompanied him. 

While he stood thus he thouo;ht he 
heard a noise of some one approach- 
ing stealthily, and glancing over his 
shoulder he saw an Indian advancing 
toward him with uplifted knife that 
gleamed in the surrounding gloom, 
so polished was its blade. Quick as 
thought he sprang towards the savage 
and caught his uplifted arm with his 
left baud, and held it as in a vise, 
while with his i'io;ht hand he soug-ht 
his own trusty blade, and struck for 
the heart of his assailant. The tricks 
of the boxer were evidently known to 
the enemy, for Homer's stroke fell in 
the same way his opponent's had, his 
wrist being held in a soft but steel- 
like grasp. Then for a moment a 
silent but terrible struggle ensued, 
Homer being the larger of the two, 
but the other having equal strength 
and as much quickness. For a minute 
the struggle continued, and the old 
hunter, softly approaching, was for a 
moment taken by surprise ; but on 
more closely observing the antago- 
nists, he said, — " Gentlemen, this 
won't do ! Homer, ease up on that 
man ! He is some such an Indian as 
you are." 

As his name was uttered. Homer 
felt his arm released, and a voice 
whispered, — 



"Thank God that I did not mur- 
der you ! " 

"Who are you.^" demanded Ho- 
mer. 

"Your friend, Tristan Hernan- 
dez," and they fairly embraced, such 
was the revulsion of feeling. 

"You must do your talking at 
some other time," said Shepard, the 
hermit hunter. " There is need for 
both of you. I found the hummock, 
and after a while heard a long sio;h. 
I know they are there. You must 
follow me, and not raise your feet 
from the water, but steadily press 
them throuoh, Mr. Hernandez, vour 
assistance is timely. When we reach 
the hummock, you must continue on 
until 3'ou reach the other side, and 
then enter, and get close upon the 
guard. When you hear my rifle lock 
click, spring upon the savage, and 
pin him to the ground. Homer, you 
are to do the same on the side with 
me. I will be the reserve guard. 
Now, not a word until the ladies are 
safe." 

Slowly and laboriously they made 
their way through the swamp for a 
quarter of a mile, climbing over fall- 
en logs, pushing aside the dark moss- 
es from their faces, not knowing what 
hidden horror lay in the dark waters 
about their feet. 

Noiselessly they approached, and 
commenced their snake-like progress 
on to the high ground within the 
hummock. As he got nearer. Homer 
could distinctly hear his own heart 
beat, not from fear or anxiety, but 
from the emotion of being near the 
being whom he loved best of all on 
earth, whom but a few hours before 
he had despaired of ever seeing again. 

Allowing full time for Tristan to 



The Bulozv Plantation. 



317 



gain his position, the ominous click 
of the hunter's rifle sounded, and 
Shepard sprang by Homer towards 
the ladies, raising liis knife to strike 
either of the guards who should not 
be overcome readily. Neither of the 
half-breeds gave the muscular gentle- 
men any trouble, but, calmly awaited 
their fate as they lay pinioned to the 
ground. 

" Not a word, ladies, we are your 
friends," whispered Shepard. "We 've 
come to save you." 

" "Who are you, sir?" asked Helen, 
softly. 

" Me and two other fellows. Come, 
Hernandez, drive home that knife ; 
he is waiting for it." 

" Oh ! Tristan, do n't kill that poor 
little fellow," said Isabella ; " he has 
been good to us." 

" Well, Heavy-Bear, you will settle 
yours, 1 hope." 

" I have not got the nerve," said 
Homer, in a low tone. 

" That is right, dear Clarence," 
called Helen, softly. 

" Then I must do it for them. 
These boys must not tell the tale," 
said Shepard. 

" Can you not spare their lives for 
our sakes ?" begged Helen. "They 
cannot be bad Indians, they are so 



young. 



" Come here and gag this fellow, 
and I will fix him, Old-Horse," said 
Homer. " I learned a trick at the 
country school which will work in his 
case." 

When he was gagged, Homer 
bound his wrists firmly with stout 
leathern thongs from the half-breed's 
belt, and doubling up his knees, en- 
circled them by his pinioned arms. 
The rifle was then thrust over his 



arms and under his knees, and for 
greater security firmly lashed in place. 
The other half-breed was secured in 
the same manner, and the two were 
lashed together, back to back, with a 
small tree between them. 

" Now, that I call cute," said 
Shepard ; and then addressing the 
half-breeds, — "When your chief, Os- 
ceola, comes, you can tell him that 
you are the first Indians on the war- 
path who were ever spared by 

THE BLACK DEMON. 

And add, that I accepted his chal- 
lenge to free these pale-faced maid- 
ens, and that I now go with them to 
the happy islands. I will leave your 
number on the tree over your heads," 
— and he cut with his dirk LV and 
LVI. " You will not need your leg- 
gings and moccasins for some time, 
so I will borrow them for the young 
ladies. You will need them, too, my 
friends, before you get out of these 
woods." 

By his advice, Helen and Isabella 
drew on the moccasins and leggings, 
which would protect their ankles and 
limbs from the tangled undergrowth 
of vines and prickly palmettos they 
would be obliged to pass through in 
the forest. The party was now 
read}' for departure. 

" Must I walk through that swamp 
with the water to my waist, Cousin 
Clarence?" asked Helen. 

"How did you get here?" de- 
manded her cousin. 

"A very gallant savage gentleman 
brought me in his arms,, if you must 
know." 

" Well, I will do the best I can, 
but I probablv shall have to stop to 
rest occasionalW." 

So taking her in his arms, while 



3i8 



The Btdow Plantation. 



Tristan came after with Isabella, he 
followed Shepard in a westerly direc- 
tion, gradualh' swinging to the north, 
and in a very short time arrived at 
the avenue by which the captain had 
approached the Bnlow plantation on 
the day of his arrival. 

Shepard motioned them to remain 
where they first struck the road, while 
he went ahead to the outlet, where it 
opened into the clearing of the plan- 
tation. In a short time he returned, 
and on foot, Indian file, they pro- 
ceeded, Shepard in advance. Homer 
noticed a dark body near the outlet, 
but nothing was said in regard to it. 
Turning to the north in the clearing, 
they advanced rapidly to the heavy 
woods in that direction, and then just 
within its border took an easterly 
course towards the creek beyond the 
castle and mansion. 

Shepard had correctly calculated 
that some active preparation was in 
progress for storming the castle, and 
that the path would be comparatively 
free from danger ; and so it proved 
until they struck the bank of the 
creek, and stopped to rest. Then a 
light sprang from the castle walls, 
and soon the whole area was brightly 
illuminated. The ladies crouched in 
a small depression of the ground, and 
were cov3red by a blanket. Homer 
laid down with his head resting on 
the blanket and on the waist of Isa- 
bella beneath, and a piece of blanket 
was drawn across his face, and tied 
behind his neck. Tristan quickly 
bound up his leg, as if wounded, and 
lay down on the opposite side of the 
blanket, of course near to Helen. 
The arrangement had been none too 
quickly made, for as the fire blazed 
up they were in a bright light, al- 



though partially covered by the creek- 
bank. In a few minutes various par- 
ties passed and repassed. 

Presently Osceola stood on the 
bank, and, looking down, said, — 

"What ! are more of my brave men 
wounded?" 

"Yes, my brother; both my boys 
are wounded very near the heart. 
My oldest has, besides, lost some of 
his jaw. My youngest will want a 
new rib, I think, to supply a vacan- 
cy." 

"So serious as that? What are 
the names of your two boys?" 

" Heavv-Bear and Fighting Cock." 

"And 3'ours?" 

" Old - enough - to - ride - a-horse, — 
known as Old Horse, of the Creek 
tribe from the Okefonoko morass." 

The serious young Indian turned 
away, and the party fell into silence. 

In an hour preparations were made 
to renew the assault on the castle, 
and but a few remained above or be- 
low the bank. One watchful sentinel 
at the bridge had to be disposed of, 
and while the full bustle of prepara- 
tion was going on above, Shepard de- 
parted, and in a little time returned, 
and led the party onward. 

They nearl}' stumbled over several 
bodies, but passed the gauntlet in 
safet}' ; and as the grand attack com- 
menced on the castle, they stepped 
into Tristan's light boat, which was 
drawn up on the shore below the 
dam. Quite a number of other boats 
were moored beside it, so it would 
not be missed until morning, even if 
then. Seizing the sculls, the three men 
paddled noiselessly down the stream 
for some distance, when Shepard mo- 
tioned them to cease paddling, and 
said, — 



Willis Hall Morrill. 



319 



" I must leave 3'ou now, my friends. I am not there in three hours, you 
You know the stream ; keep down to can take the party to my cabin, Cap 



the junction of Smith creek, and then 
follow that up till you come to the 
bridge. I will be there in two hours. 
I will trv to mislead the savages on 
the trail. You can conceal your boat 
beneath the bridge until I come. If 



tain Homer ; and after that, do as 
you may to escape, for I shall be 
dead if not with you. Be sure and 
scuttle the boat when you leave it." 

Directing the boat to the right 
bank, the old hunter sprang ashore. 

[To be continued.] 



WILLIS HALL MORRILL. 



Willis Hall Morrill, who died 
at National Cit}', California, August 
29, 1887, was a native of Warner, 
N. H., but most of his life was passed 
in Concord. He was, at the time of 
his death, sixtv vears of aae. Al- 
though his earth life was not marked 
by brilliant achievements, viewed su- 
perficially it was one of the noblest 
examples for our youth to imitate 
ever set for them. Being the son of 
poor parents, of a large family of chil- 
dren, with none of the advantages 
boys to-day enjoy, he took up the 
burden of self-support at the tender 
age of eleven years. With his light 
wardrobe in a small bundle, his only 
capital a strong moral and intellectual 
nature, he went out from the parental 
nest to seek employment. From that 
time on he earned every dollar he ever 
spent, and kept intact his store of 
morality. 

Although possessed of much nat- 
ural spirit and an extremely sensitive 
nature, he was never betrayed into 
uttering an unkind or profane word ; 
and so firmly fixed were his principles 
of temperance from his earliest child- 
hood, that he never drank his first 



glass of liquor, or indulged in the use 
of tobacco in any form. 

The little boy, sad at parting with 
his parents, brothers, and sisters, 
trudged along the lonesome road to 
Concord — that part of it now known 
as Penacook — guided b}^ the kind- 
hearted travellers on the road to the 
home of Capt. Henry Rolfe, who took 
him into his emploN' as chore-boy on 
his farm. He discharged his duties 
so faithfully that he soon won the 
love of the whole family, and remained 
with them until he was twenty-one 
vears of age. 

Possessing a remarkably retentive 
memory, and being passionately fond 
of books, his evenings were spent in 
study and reading ; and it is safe to 
sav that nothing of value that he read 
was ever forgotten. When a mere 
boy he distinguished himself for his 
knowledge of political matters, and 
became the child-oracle of men who 
had political questions to settle where 
dates and names were involved. "Ask 
Morrill " was a common saying when 
disagreeing politicians were unable to 
settle questions of political history ; 
and the lad's decision set the matter 



320 



The Ver?nont Controversy. 



at rest. His knowledge of biography, 
especially of statesmen and military 
heroes, was practically inexhaust